《Beloved Marriage in High Society》


 Chapter 1

    From the governor''s beginning, Meng Xuan has been told that he is a stupid and more and more hopeless kind.


    Slow to climb, slow to sit, slow to walk, even to learn to speak. When a child speaks smoothly one sentence after another, it is difficult for him to express his needs with monosybic bytes.


    Quiet, clumsy, gloomy A very unpleasant child.


    At the age of seven, he was taken back from the orphanage by his grandmother, and then raised to the age of 14. For the same seven years, his grandmother repeatedly told Meng Yu that he was a stupid child, a rice bucket who could only eat, and aplete useless waste.


    For a time, Meng Yi was very afraid of useless and useless words. When he was a little more sensible, he tried his best to make himself useful, intelligent and normal.


    In the eyes of outsiders, he has made it and got rid of the shackles of "waste". However, only he knows that those so-called "useful" actually overdraw his efforts and life.


    He''s dead. To be precise, he''s tired to death.


    He stayed in theboratory of Meng family private base for two days in a row. When the result was about toe out, he died of fatigue, also known as "sudden death" or "karoshi".


    He remembered that feeling deeply. His heart was strangled by an invisible hand, his throat was choked by the pressure from all directions. He could feel his body condition, but he could only meet the arrival of death soberly and powerlessly.


    He died at the age of twenty-eight.


    Now, he''s alive again, not in the operating room, but back when he was 17.


    He was the "product" of his mother of college students and the third son of Meng who had a husband. In the end, no one wanted him. Less than three days after he was born, his mother threw him to the gate of the welfare home and raised him until he was seven years old. The Meng family inadvertently knew his existence and gave his grandmother a sum of money to take him back. When he was 14 years old, he was sent to a totally closed type I went to high school for three years.


    Once upon a time, Meng ran into more terrible darkness than starvation and swearing, and got rid of the shackles of "waste" here. After graduation, he was sent directly to the Meng family''s experimental base to start the experiment and fragrance mixing day and night until he died in theboratory.


    He lived to be 28 years old, but in fact, he could sum up in a few words, that is, he felt that his life was boring and monotonous, and there was no special memory to remember.


    Once upon a time, Meng longed for his "usefulness", but now he is afraid of such "usefulness". He does not want to be tired to death any more. That feeling is too terrible, not only has he personally experienced death, but also includes this month when he wakes up from rebirth.


    As long as he sleeps a little, the suffocation and powerlessness wille again and scare him to wake up. This is good. What''s more, he can''t wake up and experience the feeling of powerlessness and fear in the face of death again and again in his sleep.


    After suffering such a torture for a month, it''s strange that Meng Yi can still do well in the exam. Of course, if you bite your teeth, it''s not as bad as that. But he can''t find the reason why he can make it through. He doesn''t want to be "useful". He''s a good "waste".


    When he found the report card, the Meng family also received it. Later, uncle Wen, the powerful housekeeper beside Mr. Meng, called Meng Xuan. This is the second call he received when he came to this high school for three years.


    The next morning, a car stopped at the gate of the school. Soon after, a man in suit and leather came to the school to go through the formalities for Meng Yi, to pick him up from the prison like school.


    "Meng Yi!"


    When the head teacher called Meng Ying out, the whole ss cast pity and vignce on him. Generally speaking, it would not be a good thing to be called out by the head teacher. To everyone in this school, confinement or running exercises is like amon meal, but it is also the most useful punishment.


    Therefore, the students in this school are more clever than the mice when they meet the cat. On the contrary, the junglew here is more serious than any school. If you want to avoid being bullied, you can''t be weak.


    Although Meng Xuan is very thin, he is not short, sitting in the penultimate row. When he gets up and passes the front table, the tall and strong sportsmissar has a thick leg in front of him. He raises the corner of his mouth provocatively and looks at Meng Bi squarely.


    Generally speaking, even if he found out, he had to give him the face to trip to the ground, otherwise It''s easy for him.


    He was sent to this school less than half a year ago, relying on his strong physique, he seems to be the second leader in ss two of senior three except the monitor. He wanted to do something about this table that had never been over him for a long time, but because the monitor''s inexplicable awe for Meng min, he hesitated for some days. At present, he still decided to do it.


    Meng''s eyes only swept from his fat body. He took it back before he reached his face. Then he raised his foot and kicked him on his lower leg. Looking at it, he did not use any strength. However, the sportsmittee screamed bitterly. He took back his feet, bumped into the edge of the table foot, and then "ouch".Pain is really painful, some people think he is pretending, but some people dare not think so, not because of him, but because of Meng.


    Nearly half of the students in the ss who had studied with Meng for three years vaguely remembered the half year when Meng was admitted to school. There was hardly any day without injuries. But gradually, the old bullies in the school took a detour when they saw him.


    So far, their monitor has never tried to provoke Meng Yu, who has always been an invisible boss in his ss. Although he may not have such an understanding himself, today''s big fool of the Sports Commission wants to challenge him. It''s hard for him.


    After he took back his feet, Meng continued to walk forward and followed the head teacher behind him until he saw the man from the Meng family.


    The head teacher seemed to stop talking to Meng, but she only looked at him. She didn''t say anything, and there was nothing to say. He followed the suit man directly behind him and left without saying goodbye.


    And Meng also knows that from this moment on, he embarked on apletely different road from his previous life, belonging to the "waste" road of the Meng family.


    When the suit man walked out of the campus gate, he finally looked back at Meng Yi and said, "seven young master, please get on the bus."


    Meng Wen Yan raised his eyes and took a look at him. Then he opened the back door and sat on it. The man in suit saw him clearly and was surprised a little at the same time.


    His blue and white sports uniform is notparable to that of the young masters anddies who live in this family. However, Meng Fu is tall and has long legs. He can''t see any difficulty. It seems that he has short ck hair and some natural curls. His face is a little too pale, but his facial features are extremely delicate, especially his eyes and peach blossom eyes.


    Some of him understood why the master had to work hard to take back the waste which was less than 200 points in the college entrance examination.


    The man in the suit pursed his lips, went to the other side, opened the door, sat next to Meng, and then equaled the driver for an hour, "drive."


    The driver heard the speech and nodded gently, then the car started up.


    This is the suburb of the prefecture level city. It is three hours'' drive from Haicheng, where Meng''s family is located. If there is further dy after entering the city, it will take them about four or five hours to get to their old house.


    "My name is Meng Zhong."


    Meng Zhong waited for a long time, but he could only introduce himself without waiting for Meng Bi to ask him what he wanted. However, Meng Yi only looked away and still ignored his meaning.


    Meng Zhong gently tutted in his heart. Before he arrived at the Meng family, he put on the pretence of a young master of the Meng family.


    "I''m your cousin." Meng Zhong would not dare to say so in front of any young master or youngdy in his home.


    "You are the seventh grandson in the Meng family. The eldest young master and the third youngdy were born by the firstdy, your cousins and cousins, the second and eighth young masters were born by the seconddy, the third and fourth young masters were born by the thirddy, and the thirddy was the original match of your father. As for the fifth young master and the sixth younger sister Just like you. "


    The same what? They are all illegitimate children or illegitimate daughters. They need to be raised outside until they are 16 or 17 years old before they can be recognized as their parents. In the future, they are only afraid that they will be quietly raised like him.


    Now the Mencius are still in charge of the family. In recent years, they gradually put some power in the hands of his eldest and second sons. As for the third son, a prodigal son, even he can''t manage it. Over the age of 40, there is no break in the news.


    He was repeatedly found or found illegitimate son, in the Meng family and even in Haicheng''s expensive circle, it is not a new thing.


    Mencius is also worthy of the name of his resourceful Meng fox. When it was first revealed that the son of Meng family was living in exile, he immediately found his three sons and daughters-inw and set down his so-called rules.


    He couldn''t have watched the blood of the Meng family drift out, but he would not give these children the right to inherit the property of the Meng family. He would not even allow them to be taken back to their parents. They would all be kept outside until they were almost mature. What could be used would help the family, but those that could not be used would be used formercial marriage.


    In short, no matter how many illegitimate children and illegitimate daughters there are in the Meng family, it is impossible to threaten the rights and status of several main family children.


    He said so, and no matter how unfair thedies were, they would not dare to make any more troubles on their faces.


    The eldest son Meng Yihang and the second son Meng Yigui argued for the right to inherit the family owner. They were not keen on women having children. However, the third son Meng Yide had the style of old man Meng when he was young. He did not fall down the red g at home, fluttered the colored g outside, and produced one illegitimate child after another.


    Meng Yide''s marriage with Han Xuejun, his original wife, was also amercial marriage. Apart from having two children in the two years of their marriage, they all yed their own roles.


    However,pared with the old man Meng, who has two wives on his face, Meng Yide dare not bring the third and the fourth to the house. So far, he has brought back several illegitimate children, and he is still approaching adulthood.


    Of course, he doesn''t care much about these things. The mothers of illegitimate children and those who get married, even those who are not married, have long been old and pale. There are young girls who attract him. As for the children who have half of his blood, there are also the rules of master Meng. He doesn''t love anyone so much that he will disobey him.Meng Yi did not mean to hang Meng Zhong. He tried to search his head for the meager information about the Meng family.


    Meng Yi epted that he was an orphan for seven years. Later, he epted the fact that he was an illegitimate child after being studied by his grandmother for seven years. In addition to fighting in a closed high school for three years, he spent more than ten years proving that he was more suitable to be a "waste".


    Even if he had been reborn for more than a month, he was confused about his current situation and future.


    But after all, he lived a lifetime longer. He knew that he could not and should not show his confusion. The Meng family did not have to think about it. It was a ce thousands of times moreplicated than a closed school and an experimental base. However, with his innate stupidity, it was very difficult to y.


    Meng Zhong talks a lot, but he introduces Meng Yi De''s original match Han Xuejun and his several nominal brothers and sisters. He also tells Meng Zhong that Meng Zhong wants to tell him.


    However, Meng Zhong will lose his temper because of his obviously wandering appearance. In any case, his duty is fulfilled. Who will be bothered if Meng Yi doesn''t listen to him? It''s not him who is in bad luck, regardless of whether he likes to listen or not.


    Meng Zhong finally shut his mouth, and Meng Xuan was free to ask what he wanted to ask.


    "When will I get married?"


    "Cough..." Meng Zhong was choked by Meng''s straightforward questions for a moment, but finally nced at him again. He ignored the depressing and depressing nature of Meng Bi, which he had already realized. Looking only at his face, the Meng family could not let him have freedom of marriage. Instead, he had a sober understanding of his own future and did not have any daydream of a rich young man.


    Meng Yan looked at Meng Zhong choked by his words. Some of them couldn''t understand. He changed his way of asking, "how can I get married as soon as possible?"


    In any case, he could not get rid of the fate of marriage. He wanted to marry early, leave the Meng family early, and then find a way out. Otherwise, he could not escape Meng''s control and control by himself.


    It took Meng Yi a month to make clear that this more realistic or easy to achieve goal, that is, to marry.


    Meng Yi is frank, and Meng Zhong can''t follow him. He thinks about his words and says, "go back to your master''s home and ask someone to teach you. Just follow me. As for It depends on the right opportunity. "


    Meng Zhong said, his eyes twinkled. In fact, he was in such a hurry to take Meng Yi back to his master''s house because he had a chance recently. However, he could not know that in detail. It would be good if he could hear some news.


    However, he thinks that it is likely to be true that Meng Yi is right. He should not be married for a long time, if it goes well.


    Meng Yi nodded. He had no correct understanding of his appearance. He never thought he was good-looking. In other words, he did not understand what was good-looking.


    He didn''t speak any more, but he was already worried about the courses that might be arranged next.


    He is not only not smart, but also not normal. For those who many people can learn, his clumsy is not a little bit. Fighting is not counted. Medicament is the only thing he can do so far. But those things have been covered with the shadow of overwork. In this life, he is not going to touch them again.


    But if he wants to get married sessfully, he can''t expose his shorings too early.


    His brow slightly frowned, but he was really distressed. He not only had many shorings, but also was not good at talking, let alone such a difficult thing as cheating. He estimated that he was the most frustrated and useless reborn person in history.


    Meng Zhong quickly moved his eyes away, but some of them did not dare to look at him. The beauty''s eyebrow was not so destructive that he almost dissipated his anger which was ignored by Meng Xuan before.

 Chapter 2

    The next step is to keep silent all the way to Haicheng, and then from the city to Meng''s home in the suburb on the other side of Haicheng.


    "Here we are," the sunssed driver reminded him after parking in front of a huge iron gate.


    Meng Xuan was wandering all the way, but he was awake. On the other hand, Meng Zhong had already been bored to sleep on the way. Originally, he was prepared to be bored to death and asked to be upset.


    This young master Meng Yi is a little special. Both Meng Zhong and driver Lao Wang think so.


    However, Meng Ying himself did not know and didn''t care what they thought of him. He unconsciously touched the bridge of his nose, but he didn''t touch the metal sses that made him look smart in his previous life. He put down his hand, clenched it into a fist, and then let go.


    After getting off the bus, Meng Zhong still led Meng Yi into the European style manor. The entrance to the gate was a huge fountain pool. From a wide view, you could see flower beds and small trees. Around the fountain pool, you could see a huge five story building, which is the house of the Meng family''s old house.


    It is in the suburbs of Haicheng that the Meng family can monopolize such arge manor also shows his status in Haicheng.


    Meng Bi took a look and took his eyes back. This is the second time he hase to the Meng family''s home, but it is his first time. His curiosity about foreign objects will not exceed three seconds. He is so calm that Meng Zhong is helpless. When he was first brought to the Meng family by uncle Wen, he praised for half a month before he calmed down slightly. However, this "hillbilly" Meng fan only looked at it It''s just eye poop.


    Tut, silly boy! When Meng Zhong didn''t look at Meng Xuan''s appearance, he said this.


    And the uncle Wen, who had contacted Meng Yu before, received the notice from the guard when they arrived at the gate of Meng''s house.


    He came from the side road of the flower garden and stopped three steps in front of Meng Bi, who was originally going to take Meng Xuan to find him.


    Meng Zhong took another look at Meng Yi, and then he looked at Uncle Wen. "This is master Meng."


    Wen Shu''s eyes swept over Meng Xuan''s face, but there was no emotion. He nodded gently, and Meng Zhong bowed away. However, he showed an extraordinary respect for uncle Wen.


    When Uncle Wen was looking at Meng, he was also looking at him. Before he was 40 or 50, people looked serious. That''s what Meng Zhen saw. This was what he told himself to observe. Otherwise, he might treat uncle Wen like Meng Zhong, that is, he didn''t look at him.


    However, it is useless for him to observe. He is worthy of a clear understanding of his own qualifications. What is the use of seeing age and a little obvious temperament? Meng Yi thought about it again, but it didn''t work.


    "This way, please." when Uncle Wen was talking to Meng, the seriousness of facing Meng Zhong suddenly disappeared and became gentle and considerate. "The seventh young master and the eldest young master are the same. Just call me uncle Wen."


    "Oh," Meng said, but he looked back. He thought that uncle Wen was very strange. It was only two seconds before he changed his temper.


    Before he thought he was a serious man, but now he felt frustrated. He once again gave himself abel that he would not know people. Therefore, he had better wait for his marriage.


    Uncle Wen did not show any emotion for Meng''s indifference. He continued to lead him to the main house, but he wanted to take him to meet the man who had just taken a nap.


    As an illegitimate son who was taken home, the first person he had to meet was of course Mr. Meng. This was also an approval of his identity. Perhaps he could get green eyes. His treatment in the Meng family would be different.


    In hisst life, he was the only one who met with Meng''s old house. After that, he had never seen anyone from the Meng family. He had been trapped in the Meng family''s private experimental base, or he had seen it in the base or university. However, he did not know people and did not recognize them.


    However, there is nothing to care about. He has decided to take the road of "waste" marriage.


    He was not nervous and didn''t ask questions. Instead, he asked Uncle Wen to give him a high look. Whether he was a deep-seated city official or not, this kind of self-cultivation was worth appreciating.


    Entering through a side door, he did not need to go upstairs. He led Meng Xuan through the hall, but came out through a small door. Then he saw an old-fashioned house behind the European style mansion. Entering it, he was led to a study full of tea.


    However, it is different from the luxurious and dignified study that Meng Yi saw in hisst life. It should be just a ce where he can read books and have fun. It can also show that he has absolutely no attitude towards Meng Bi.


    Meng Yu in herst life is of some use, but now she is a vase beauty who can only take her appearance. There is nothing strange about this difference.


    After entering the study, Meng was silent for a long time. The reason is very simple. With his eyes closed, Meng can''t see whether he is really sleeping or just pretending to sleep and deliberately hang him.


    And uncle Wen stopped at the door of the study and only let Meng Xuan enter.


    He nced over the old man Meng and took it back in a proper manner. The people in the old house of Meng family were not those he could make a few judgments. He had better not be too preconceived.It was twenty minutes before master Meng opened his eyes. His eyes were as profound and unpredictable as his clothes and appearance.


    "Are you Meng Yi?"


    Meng Zhen raised his head and nodded, without hesitation or resentment. He was so calm that he had to take another look at him. However, after he nodded, he bowed his head again.


    Mencius didn''t n to talk to him about anything. He didn''t know what he could say to him. In addition to nodding, he went into the study and then came out. In this little half an hour, he didn''t say a word.


    Uncle Wen didn''t have the slightest intention to explore what Meng Yu said and did in his study. He took Meng Fu back to the mansion in front of him, and then he said, "this is your room."


    Meng opened the door and it was a spacious and bright suite with independent bathroom, cloakroom and game room. Among all the ces where Meng lived, his grandmother''s house was not as good as 1% here.


    Meng she went into the bed to touch, but some dislike, "too soft, I can change a hard point."


    Meng Yi ignores everything else, but sticks to the bed. He is anxious to get married, but also wants to make himself feel at ease and try to sleep well in his lifetime.


    Uncle Wen epted Meng''s any reaction well. He nodded, "yes."


    However, he still didn''t mean to go. He continued, "this is the old house. Young men and youngdies don''t live here. They usually go back to their old house on weekends. Three dayster, I''ll show you to see them."


    "The two olddies are not here. They wille back in the evening. If you want to see me, you can arrange for you."


    Meng Yi hesitated for a moment, or shook his head. As in his previous life, he didn''t want to have too much interaction with the Meng family. In other words, he was born with a natural aversion to excessivemunication with other people. It was just more serious for the Meng family, so that he could be aware of it.


    "When can I have ss?"


    Uncle Wen rarely pauses for a moment, and then he understands the meaning of Meng''s words.


    "Tomorrow, if you want."


    Seeing Meng Zhen really want to nod his head, uncle Wen sighs gently, but Meng can''t understand what he is sighing about. He only listens to him and says, "you just came back. You don''t need to be in such a hurry. Take a few days off. Let''s start ss next Monday."


    Meng Yi nodded, and then uncle Wen bowed slightly and left.


    But not long after that, several people came to rece Meng''s bed. Before he could sit on his new bed, he was held by a session of stylists and tailors. After that, he adjusted his hair and put on clothes to make him a real vase.


    Taking care of him from the beginning to the end is to watch him blossom his beauty. Several servants and masters were shocked.


    The appearance of the Meng family is not bad, but it can''t be as delicate as Meng Zhen, with peach blossom in the eyes. That kind of hook feeling, in the stylist''s special decoration, and strong two points.


    He doesn''t need to talk. Standing like this is a painting, a beautiful scenery that makes people reluctant to move their eyes away.


    Meng also looked at himself in the mirror. His hair was a little disordered, but his clothes were clean and tidy. As for the rest, he didn''t really see it.


    He didn''t feel too much about the silence and amazement of all the people, not to mention that he was not familiar with these people. Even those students who studied with Meng Shen for three years had more silence when facing Meng.


    People take their mind back, stylists and tailors leave, the servant will clean up the room for a while, and finally Meng Yi is quiet.


    When he was teased by these people, Feng Zejiao, one of the olddies who were not at home, was meeting with he wan, the olddy of the Yan family, in a flower arranging room. He said that she was an olddy. However, Feng Zejiao was a generationter than Feng Zejiao. Only when his eldest son was in charge of the family early, she was promoted from his wife to an olddy.


    He wan looks down at the information Feng Zejiao has brought her. There are several photos in it, but it is Meng Yi. One of them is a picture of him entering high school. His facial features are exquisite, but his eyes have an inexplicable dull feeling. It really conforms to her daughter-inw standard. It can''t be too ugly or too smart.


    And Meng meets the two requirements.


    "A little younger," he wan whispered. Indeed, Meng''s birthday is in May, and there is still a whole year before he reaches the legal age of 18.


    Feng Zejiao knew that he wan was about to finish this thing. She said softly, "he has just returned to the Meng family. He has not settled down yet. He should have been 18 years old."


    Meng Yi has only one registered permanent residence in his grandmother''s ce. Now that people are taken back to the Meng family, the household registration naturally needs to be handled. It is better to do it again as a ck household than to move back. When the timees, the age is just a matter of changing a number.


    He wan Wen Yan gently nodded, "do you have some new photos? I''ll take them back to sui''er to have a look. He doesn''t mind. It''s settled."


    Feng Zejiao smiles and sends a message to Uncle Wen. Soon after, a new photo of Meng Yu is sent to her mobile phone.Meng Yan was surprised to suddenly lift his eyes. He was photographed, and the feeling of being too beautiful was strong. If you don''t read the information, you can''t feel that he is such a dull person.


    However, after seeing Meng Fu''s experience from childhood to adulthood, he wan can understand this kind of dullness, limited by talent, and can''t be saved.


    The author has something to say: in modern times, the marriage of men has been epted byw.


    In addition, male owners hate marriage because they want to get away from the Meng family and want to have a good sleep.


    Yan Sui: I can satisfy you.


    Meng Yan:

 Chapter 3

    He wan is indeed the biological mother of Yan Sui, the head of Yan''s family in Haicheng, but not all of his mother''s and son''s feelings will be harmonious. She and Yan Sui are enemies and can''t see each other''s good friends.


    However, Yan Sui was precocious and had been in charge earlier. The only thing she could handle was his marriage.


    Help him to find a smart and good-looking daughter-inw with the same background, which obviously helps him and blocks himself, she will never do. However, she would not do what she said on the surface. In her opinion, the status of an illegitimate child of a famous family was quite equal.


    And she has been picking and picking, not because those illegitimate children and illegitimate women are not good enough, on the contrary, they are too good, too good.


    Before choosing Meng Yu, she was actually more optimistic about Su Siyu, the illegitimate son of the Su family. Meng Fu was stupid and abandoned. He was a demon and a work. He was four years older than Meng Fu. He ate, drank, gambled and attracted bees and butterflies. His reputation in your circle was no better than Meng Yide.


    Of course, he had a better life than Meng Fu. His father spoiled him, protected him, and treated him as a treasure, which made him more and more illegal.


    She wanted Yan Sui to live a restless and restless life. But just as the marriage was about to be settled, susiyu suddenly became better and better. She also won the olddy''s green eyes and improved her reputation. It''s strange that she would be satisfied.


    Feng Zejiao vaguely knew what Wan was thinking. When she learned that the Meng family happened to be a "waste" like Meng Zhen, she moved her mind and negotiated with he wan at the same time. However, the result could almost be said to be a perfect match.


    Although Meng''s family is also an old family in Haicheng, it is still inferior to Yan''s family. Even if Meng''s son is married to Yan''s, he can''t find any ce he doesn''t want.


    As for Yan Sui, there is no way to solve the problem. He will not have much opinion ording to her meaning.


    Feng Zejiao and he wan broke up in the flower arrangement room. They went back to their homes and reported their own "good news".


    For the Mencius, it''s good news in the true sense, but it''s not necessarily true for Yan Sui. Yan Sui is as clear as he Wan''s definition of her rtionship with him.


    "That''s it."


    Yan Sui stands with his back to his back. After saying the phone call, he Sui turns around and looks at his biological mother, he wan. He Wan''s face is used to gentle smile, Yan Sui is indifferent, not willing to disguise indifference.


    His mother and son are like enemies. He wan wants to block Yan Sui everywhere. However, Yan Sui doesn''t care much, or he looks at him coldly. He wan continues to cross his bottom line, and then breaks uppletely when he is not willing to tolerate it.


    He wan, who is only 1.65 meters tall, has nine heads. With his figure ratio, he wan can sweep all over the entertainment industry and fashion industry. What''s more, he is not bad, but his momentum is too strong. Generally speaking, he is hard to notice other things.


    He Wan''s eyes sank slightly, and he wan had a feeling of being cold and overlooking. His anger and resentment were more intense, but the gentle smile on his face did not disappear.


    "I know you''re not satisfied with Su Siyu, and I won''t force you. This is the seventh young master of the Meng family. He''s good-looking and good-natured," he Wan said, handing a photo of Fang Fang''s printing to Yan Sui, and then added, "I think it''s good."


    Yan Sui''s eyes swept through the photo, but did not take it. Instead, he turned to sit on the main position of the study. The powerful momentum was even more two-fold. The indifferent eye light became sharp. Even he wan had to jump up in terror. After a long silence, he said, "yes."


    Yan Sui did as she thought, but he Wan''s feeling of being blocked up in his heart didn''t have any meaning of dispersing. Many times, in fact, she couldn''t understand what she was thinking. Sheughed falsely, "if you like, it''s settled."


    Yan Sui still has nothing to say. He wan puts the photo on the table, then turns to leave, walking eagerly, as if he is suppressing something.


    He wan walks out, and Yan Sui''s phone calls out again.


    "I want all the information about Meng Jia and Meng Yi."


    Meng Xuan didn''t know that he could do it so quickly. After those people left his room, he fell out of bed and had a sleep. Finally, he was frightened by simr dreams. However, he was basically used to his sleep condition, but he was also helpless.


    At present, he has a more urgent problem to be solved. He is hungry. In addition to the two boiled eggs that he ate in the school canteen in the morning, he did not enter the rice grains this day. He was seventeen or eighteen years old. He was still at the age of growing up. He had been starving for a long time.


    He put on his clothes and opened the door, but there was a maid in her thirties guarding him at the door, straight up to his sight.


    Meng''s eyes widened, and the frustration of unsessful foraging came to his face. He mumbled for a long time before he opened his mouth, "what''s the matter?"


    The Meng family was really terrible. They even refused to let people eat when they were full of food. They also let a man stare at him at the door. He thought about how many days he would be hungry. It was estimated that he would not be hungry for more than three days. But within three days, would he be able to get married and eat a full meal?


    The reason why Meng Xuan was anxious to get married added a strong desire to eat a full meal.That maid to Meng Yi very regr smile, "the bigdy wants to see you."


    "Good," Meng Yi nodded and followed her. People had to bow their heads under the eaves, although he was starving.


    As a matter of fact, Feng Zejiao has nothing to do with Meng. Although his marriage is settled, he has to find a suitable time to announce it. She just can''t help but want to see Meng, and take some credit in her heart.


    "Juste home, but still used to living?"


    Meng Yi forbade the impulse of covering his abdomen and nodded hesitantly.


    Feng Zejiao picked up the corner of her mouth and knew that he wan was attracted by him because of his foolishness. She did not mean to dislike him at the moment. She covered her mouth and said, "there will be a party tomorrow night. You and I will go together."


    "Don''t be nervous. I''ll show you."


    "Good Good, "Meng Yi nodded. He had no position and reason to refuse.


    Meng Yan''s words are really few. Even if people are more pleasant to the eyes, Feng Zejiao can''t always put down her posture and look for words. She looks at Meng Bi again and raises her hand, "you go back."


    "Yes," said Meng, nodding and turning away.


    Out of this small room, it was still the room that the maid in her thirties had sent him back to.


    When Meng Bi pushed the door, she stepped back and looked back. As expected, the maid was still standing in front of her and waiting for his position. Meng Bi felt the feeling of holding back and bending deeply. Then she turned back, pushed the door in and closed the door again.


    Don''t you want to starve him? He bears it. He has not suffered hunger before.


    This is actually Meng Zhong''s negligence. He should have told Meng Zhen on his way to the old house. However, he did not mention what he thought he had to say. He did not mention such things as eating.


    But even he could not have expected that Meng Xuan would be like this He felt that the Meng family was deliberately not to give him food to eat, deliberately hungry for him.


    Of course, ording to Meng''s own logic, there is nothing strange about this. He used to be "useful", but his treatment was not very good. Now he is "waste", and it is normal to be hungry. And this is not only his logic, but also the logic that his grandmother forced to instill in him.


    The next morning at 5:30, Meng Zhen woke up on time, and then found his sports clothes in the pile of new clothes, put them on and went out the door. The maid was really gone. Meng was relieved, but before he went down the stairs, a bodyguard like man blocked the road and bowed to him.


    "I''m going to run."


    In the closed high school, both men and women have to run exercises every morning. If they don''t run enough, the food for the day will be poor. Meng Xuan always runs the most in order to get enough food.


    However, after leaving there in his previous life, he subconsciously rejected everything he had experienced there. After running in University for a year, he was busy with his studies, so he did not run again, especially when he went to the experimental base. He felt that he had "died of overwork", which was partly due to Meng''s family, as well as his ownck of exercise.


    At present, when hees back to the Meng family, he does not intend to leave home and eat the food of the Meng family. He is somewhat guilty. It is he who can exercise sweating, so he does not feel that there is anything to be pinched.


    The man got out of the way as expected. Meng Yi came to the flower bed in front of the house and started running along the path. The whole Meng family upied arge area. There was a small forest beside the flower bed. Running around the outermost Road, he still ran for ten circles before stopping. After running back, it was an hour.


    He went back to his room to take a bath, put on another white shirt and jeans and went downstairs. With his "bucket" instinct, he found the kitchen. The kitchendy was not bad. He thought that Meng Fu was a servant of the Meng family, and pointed to the table on one side.


    "There are sandwiches and milk over there. You can take it yourself."


    Mencius and Mencius got up early, and several chefs were very busy at this time. They had no time to pay attention to anyone.


    He took two sandwiches and two bottles of milk. He went back to his room, ate one and kept the rest for lunch. There was a banquet in the evening, so he should have something to eat.


    Thinking of this, Meng''s eyes brightened and glowed with green light.


    Not long after uncle Wen had breakfast in Meng Shen, he came, not only himself, but also several people behind him. Then Meng Shen was tossed from the beginning to the end, and then was dragged to mend manymon sense at the banquet.


    But looking at his slightly confused and uneasy eyes, uncle Wen knew that the evil remedy was not enough.


    At about five o''clock in the afternoon, Meng Fu was asked to go downstairs and take a car with Feng Zejiao to the home of the banquet. It is said that it is his aunt''s family, that is, Feng Zejiao''s inw''s family. Her father-inw''s birthday will not only pass through her old house, but also her eldest son''s family.


    In sum, Meng fan should be the son of his wife Li Yifei. However, he was born out of wedlock and had never been raised by him. At present, he is still married by her, and he can''t be counted as a person over there.


    Feng Zejiao nced at Meng Yi. Her exquisite suit was not as exquisite as his appearance. She thought about it and took it for granted that if it wasn''t for Meng''s mother who was really good-looking in those years, Meng Yide would not have wanted to divorce.Only Meng Yihang, the eldest son of the Mencius, is her son. The other two sons and one daughter are born to Li Yifei, the second room. She has endured this tone of "peaceful" living for so many years, just because the master Meng promised her that he would leave the position of the master of the Meng family to her son, Meng Yihang.


    But the man''s words can be trusted, the sows can go up the tree, and they have to fight for the property themselves to be more appropriate. Feng Zejiao has no longer believed the promise given to her by master Meng.


    The Yan Family and other powerful families are naturally the forces that they should attract. If it was not for her strange mind, she would like her Xiang''er to marry the Yan family. In any case, it was the position of the housewife.


    It is to be seen for a long time, Meng Yi finally looked up to Feng Zejiao, "do you have anything to do?"


    Feng Zejiao took her eyes back and said with a smile, "I''ll take you to know your uncle. They are all family. You don''t have to be nervous."


    "OK," Meng Yi nodded. He felt nervous only when he was facing all kinds of strange courses. Everything else was ok, and now it is.


    Meng Xuan''s words are few, but she''s still obedient. Feng Zejiao can''t get any dissatisfaction. Besides, she wants to bring him to the party. In addition, she also wants to tell Li Yifei that Meng Yu is already in her big room.


    Of course, they don''t care much about Li Yifei. If Meng Xuan is not liked by he wan, he can''t find much special value.


    After getting off the bus, it was almost six o''clock in the afternoon. Looking at the brightly lit courtyard, Meng Yi felt the tension of losing again. He came with the idea of looking for food to eat. He didn''t know if there were so many things for him to eat at the party.


    With obsessive worry and fan tension, Meng Yi follows Feng Zejiao into Gu''s courtyard.

 Chapter 4

    They came early, but Feng Zejiao, her eldest son and his family had note. She exchanged greetings with several wives and youngdies of the family, and said some gossip. However, after introducing Meng Xuan, she sent him to y by himself.


    Anyway, she didn''t worry about what would happen to Meng Fu in this family yard. Of course, even if something happened, she wouldn''t care much about it. Maybe he wan would be more satisfied if something strange happened to him.


    Meng fan can''t feel Feng Zejiao''s mind at all, but he is extremely wary of Meng''s family in his heart, so he won''t feel that they will have much kindness towards him. When Feng Zejiao lets him y by himself, he is relieved and finally finds a chance to find food.


    This kind of Party naturally needs some drinks and delicacies. In the self-help mode, Meng Xuan walked around without any more politeness. He picked up a te and filled it with a te. He found a seat to sit on and eat quickly.


    After a te was finished, he filled another te, and the speed of eating did not decrease at all. He said that the te was too small, and it was no trouble toe and go back and forth several times. Moreover, the amount of those snacks cut was so stingy that he could put several in one mouthful.


    Of course, Meng Xuan didn''t do it. Uncle Wen''s whole afternoon''s mending was still of some use. Let him know that eating too much is not elegant at a party and should beughed at.


    He was determined to get married. How could anyone discover the essence of his "rice barrel" before he married? If he was unwilling to marry him because he ate too much food, it would not be good for him to leave the Meng family.


    Meng Yan felt a little pleased that he could think so much. He was indeed a man who had lived a lifetime.


    Meng Bi ate a small piece of dim sum, but he ate several dishes, and the speed was so fast. Feng Zejiao couldn''tugh at the wives of his family. Meng Bi looked like she didn''t give him any food. However, this is not the case.


    Meng Zhen once again came forward with a fearless spirit, and set a set higher than before. Before returning to his position, he finally noticed that Feng Zejiao''s eyes were more and more twitching. After hesitating for a moment, he did not wait for the previous position and went out of the hall.


    Once again, Meng Xuan felt lucky. Fortunately, he ate fast and had already eaten half full. Otherwise, he would not have bowed again at this time. The feeling of starvation was that he had experienced many times, and it was still very ufortable to experience again.


    On a small table in the courtyard, Meng min put down the te that he had eaten again, and then walked in the garden where the light was not very bright. He picked up a remote ce to walk. Finally, he climbed onto an old tree and halfy down.


    He didn''t want to go with Feng Zejiao to see anyone, especially the Meng family. No matter the big room or the second room, or even the family property of the Meng family, Meng Xuan knew that it was not something he could participate in, so he avoided it if he could.


    If only someone would marry him, both men and women were good. Meng could not help thinking about it again.


    In the early summer, the evening wind was quitefortable. After lying down for a while, he became confused, and was awakened by a fierce quarrel.


    "Meng Qi, I have already sent a message to tell you that we have broken up!" Su Siyu looks at the man in front of her, and then turns her head to refuse the tunnel. However, Meng Qi in his mouth is not willing to ept such a result.


    "Oh, break up?" He took another step closer, took shelter, pressed Susie feather on the tree trunk and kissed it.


    Don''t see a soe to Meng suddenly round eyes, very inexplicable such expansion, why break up also kiss?


    Su Siyu was still resisting at the beginning, but Meng Qi pressed him to kiss him for a while. After that, he obviously didn''t resist much. The fire between the two men was so strong that Meng Xuan felt it. Of course, at this time, he also knew that he could not make any noise.


    I don''t know what kind of invisible rtionship they are. If you know that he saw it, he might think prevent divulgence of one''s secrets?


    Meng Yi took back part of her eyes, rxed her breath and tried not to expose herself.


    But these two people also kiss too long, long to him all feel bored.


    "Goblin, I didn''t feed you enough, you want to break up with me?" Meng Siyu turned his body with a strong feeling in his eyes.


    Su Siyu held Meng Qi''s wrist, but his back was still against the tree, but Meng Qi failed. The confused color on his face gradually faded, and then became firm. He said again, "Meng Qi, let''s break up."


    At present, even Meng Qi, who did not want to believe the truth, had to face up to this. He narrowed his eyes, and his face gradually became dangerous. His hand finally left Su Siyu and stepped back.


    "Why?"


    Su Siyu lowered his eyes, and his hesitation disappearedpletely. When he looked at Meng Qi again, his eyes were still more resolute than before. "We are just ying. We want to say that you are sincere to me, do you believe it yourself?"


    Susiyu''s face was satirical. He rubbed his wrist and then said, "grandma will arrange for my marriage. I will take care of him."Meng Qi''s face was more dangerous. He raised his hand and touched it gently. Susiyu''s side face said, "OK, I''ll see how you treat him well."


    After that, he took back his hand and turned away.


    Su Siyu watched his back disappear and he left.


    Meng Yi, who watched a break-up in the tree for no reason, was also relieved. He looked around, and then he quickly jumped down from the tree, but then he turned around stiffly. In the dark corner, a man came out.


    Inexplicably more than a person with him to watch other people close and touch the break-up, Meng Yi''s face suddenly some fever, for the first time in his life feel what is the feeling of embarrassment.


    When he hesitated to slip away first, the onlooker with him came directly to him.


    "I I didn''t mean to. I went to sleep on it first. "When he approached and could hear his voice, Meng Yi exined. It''s not certain that this man is a rtive or friend of those two. He wants toe over and let him keep his mouth shut.


    The man stopped two steps in front of him, and his eyes sank slightly, as if he were looking at Meng Yi.


    Meng Yi thought he was doubting his words, but he was really not good at speaking. He mumbled for a long time, so he didn''t want to stay any longer. After all, the atmosphere of this ce, which was only touched by people, was still very embarrassed, "I won''t say it."


    He said, step back, but to turn away.


    But before he could turn aroundpletely, the man reached out to grab Meng Yu''s wrist.


    Not to mention that Meng Yi had studied Sanda systematicallyter. It was that he had been in the closed high school for three years, and the name of the invisible boss could not easily be grasped by people and ovee their shorings.


    Without warning, the two men began to fight. Of course, the final result was quite oppressive. However, with the five moves, Meng Yi was not only caught, but also half of his body was held.


    Of course, this kind of embrace does not have any beautiful meaning. In Meng''s opinion, it is extremely dangerous.


    This man is dangerous, and he can''t beat him, even more dangerous.


    "Are you Meng Yi?"


    It''s already eight or nine o''clock, and it''s already dark. There''s a bright light and scattered colored lights in this flower garden far away.


    But Meng''s face recognition is still high. Before he came to the party, he read his information. When he jumped down from the tree, he recognized him.


    Of course, Yan Sui did not forget to introduce himself, "I am your future husband, Yan Sui."


    An elbow is about to hit Meng Yan Sui''s rib, and suddenly stops, and then stares at her eyes, "husband? I''m going to marry you? "


    The surprise in Meng''s tone can''t be hidden. He no longer twists his body. He turns around, squints his eyes and looks at Yan Sui''s eyes carefully. He seems to remember him firmly.


    Of course, Meng Fu thinks this kind of observation is very necessary, otherwise he may really have an Oolong who doesn''t recognize her husband.


    Meng Zhen is looking at Yan Sui seriously, and so is Yan Sui. Compared with the photos, the real people are more beautiful, especially the eyes. They are not as attractive as they are in the photos, but they arepletely pure and clean.


    But this is not a ce to speak. He once again grasped Meng''s wrist. This time, Meng Yi did not resist any more, and he was obediently led away.


    And Meng Zhen himself is still trapped in the surprise that he is going to marry out and be able to eat a full meal.


    He followed his own wrists and looked at Yan Sui''s high back. "Didn''t you cheat me? I really want to marry you?"


    Although he dreamed of marrying himself out, he knew that it was not realistic. Not to mention one year or two years, there would be several months. But he didn''t expect that he could get married the next day after he arrived at the Meng family.


    Yan Sui looks back at Meng Xuan, and then gives a gentle "Er" sound. He really doesn''t know that Meng Yan has such deep love for him.


    Perhaps it was because Meng''s happiness was so pure that he could not have any antipathy.


    Meng Yi was taken to a flower house of Gu''s family by Yan Sui. In a small ce, there were pots of gorgeous flowers, a rattan table and several cane chairs. Gu Lang, the eldest young master of Gu''s family, is Yan Sui''s little boy. He hase to this ce a lot, and his words are hidden.


    The light in the flower house was bright enough, and Meng Xuan remembered Yan Sui''s appearance.


    Meng Yan also epted such a look.


    "When will you marry me?" Meng Bi had never learned to be subtle and indirect in his two life. His mouth could not be controlled to bend. The joy was expressed in his words, "I want to marry you earlier."


    Yan Sui doesn''t speak, and continues to look at Meng, which makes him feel guilty.


    When he thought of what he had heard from nowhere, the husband and wife should be honest with each other. He thought the "sincerity" was honesty.


    "I I''m a bit stupid. No, I''m stupid. I eat more, I can''t cook, I can''t wash clothes, and I can''t do housework well... "


    It''s not that Meng iszy or anything else, but that he really can''t learn. In terms of self-care, he''s not as bad as 1.30. Anyway, he''s desperate for himself.After listing them one by one, without concealing anything, Meng finally revealed his shorings. Meng Yi breathed a sigh of relief, and then continued to clumsily sell himself to Yan Sui. "But I can fight, you just saw. I can''t beat you, but it''s still pretty good. I can help you fight."


    This is the only sh that can be found in his body.


    "You, will you repent?" Meng said he was frustrated, he is really stupid, really not good enough, "can you not repent, or marry me first, and then repent."


    Yan Sui came today with the vignce and attitude at the negotiation table. However, all his performances from his appearance to the present are beyond his expectation. He has been silent, but he is not good at his attitude and tone of speech.


    "I won''t go back on my word," Yan Sui said seriously, although the reason why he didn''t go back was not because of Meng himself.


    Meng Yan''s mouth rose again after hearing the speech. He met Yan Sui''s sight and assured him seriously, "I will listen to you."


    "Good," Yan Sui obeys his original intention and smiles gently.


    Meng Yi didn''t know how rare his smile was. He nodded and touched his stomach. He was a little bit more daring and put forward a request that he didn''t know too much, "can you make me eat enough?"


    "Don''t the Mencius give you food?" Yan Sui''s smile dispersed, and his eyebrows frowned slightly. Then he asked back. The oppressive momentum of Yan Sui became intense in an instant. Before he could restrain himself, he found that Meng Zhen didn''t feel much.


    Meng''s hand, which covered his stomach, did not leave again. He looked at Yan Sui, because he did not repent. Meng''s confession was more than enough. He nodded, "I ate two eggs yesterday, or I ate them in school."


    "I had two sandwiches and two bottles of milk today..." It was not enough for him to run. He almost digested the food he had just eaten at the party after sleeping. He felt hungry again.


    "I I should be able to endure a few more days, so you shoulde and marry me earlier


    Marry a "hungry" little poor back, Yan Sui did not know that his mentality has been led by Meng Yi, has subconsciously as his own people.


    "From tomorrow, I''ll have your meal delivered."


    However, he said so, Meng Yi hesitated again, he gently pulled Yansui''s sleeve, "will there be any hindrance, I can bear it."


    He thought it was worthwhile to endure the hunger for a long time.


    Yan Sui''s eyebrows can''t help but pick. Meng''s determination to marry him is so strong that his instinctive need for food can''t be ovee. Yan Sui, who has never been loved so openly, is a little confused about what he thinks at the moment, but it''s certain that he doesn''t hate it.


    Of course, at this time he did not know, this is an oolong. If you want to marry Meng Yi, he should have the same attitude.


    "No harm," Yan Sui didn''t realize that his tone had softened a lot. He had never spoken to people like this.


    "Remember, you are my Yan Sui''s man."


    Meng Xuan suddenly has an illusion that he can walk horizontally under the cover of a big man. He smiles at Yan Sui, but because of some gratitude, his jaw rises slightly, and he no longer stings his smile. "I remember."


    Although he did not know what the name Yan Sui meant in Haicheng and Xia, it did not hinder his happiness.


    "What would you like to eat, I''ll send it."


    Yan Sui takes out his mobile phone from his arms and looks at Meng Xuan, whose eyebrows and eyes are crooked. Suddenly, he is certain that his mother has never seen Meng Zhen and doesn''t know him Such a lovely disposition, otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t want him to marry him.


    The author has something to say: Xiaogang misunderstood a lot, HHH ~ ~


    Yan Sui: so you like me so much. When did you start to like me?


    Meng Yan: I like it. Can you fill me up?


    Yan sui

 Chapter 5

    "I want to eat fried rice with eggs Is that all right? " There''s no rice to eat.


    Meng Yan Sui has a rare illusion of fried rice with eggs. He nodded gently, and the smile on Meng''s face increased. He pulled Yan Sui''s sleeve and asked again, "I want arge portion."


    "Good," Yan Sui did not know that arge portion of fried rice with eggs was enough to make people so happy.


    Gu Lang read Yan Sui''s message for a long time before he understood what he had sent him. Originally, he only had to tell a servant. However, this message was so strange that he would go to the party hungry and suddenly want to eat fried rice with eggs.


    Because of his strong curiosity, he made the kitchen ready and sent it by himself.


    "I didn''t expect you to ask me for food one day, ha ha ha ha!"


    As his name suggests, Gu Lang''sughter is extremely refreshing. When hees to the light, he is also a handsome man.


    When he saw the more Meng Xuan in the flower house, hisughter stopped suddenly. He turned to a heartrending cough. Tianlulu, who had been forbidden for thousands of years, wanted to have a private meeting with a beautiful boy here. Did he see what should not be seen, would he be killed?


    "Cough, cough (cough, cough... "


    He made such a big noise, how should Meng Zhen notice him and the fried rice with eggs in his hand.


    His nose moved and his eyes brightened. "It smells good." It''s more delicious than all his fried rice with eggs.


    In addition to his good skills, Meng Zhen also has a better sense of smell than ordinary people. He can easily distinguish various spices, and even smell things that ordinary people think have no taste.


    "Take it," Yan Sui nced at Gu Lang, and his eyes fell back on Meng.


    Gu Lang heard the speech, put up the surprised look, and came over with the food box.


    Thisrge portion is really big. Meng Xuan, who didn''t eat rice for two days, only cares about his own meal in the next few days. He still takes a small bite. The speed of eating should be faster than when he was in the living room before. Hepletely ignores the two men who stare at him to eat.


    Gu Lang makes several winks at Yan Sui. His eyes are about to twitch. Yan Sui looks at him again.


    "This is Meng Yi, your sister-inw who has not passed by."


    Gu Lang is 26 years old and Yan Sui is 28 years old. Their rtionship is closer than ordinary brothers. If Meng Zhen marries him, he will not be Gu Lang''s sister-inw.


    Gu Lang was stunned for a long time before he reflected the meaning of Yan Sui''s words. Yan Sui and his mother he wan had a bad rtionship. Naturally, he also knew that he wan looked at Yan Sui''s daughter-inw. Heined about Yan Sui''s bad daughter-inw many times.


    But no, he wan is Yan Sui''s biological mother, and Yan Sui has promised some things to the two old people who passed away. Their rtionship will break uppletely, but not now.


    Gu Lang starts to wink at Yan Sui again. Yan Sui nods, which is a response.


    But in this way, he couldn''t understand that the daughter-inw Meng Zhen, whom he wan had found, was not Yan Sui supposed to hate? How can you bring someone here for a private meeting and ask him to deliver food or something.


    Gu Lang took arge portion of fried rice with eggs and a Gu''s broth. After eating all the rice, Meng Xuan drank the broth. He slightly turned his side and touched his stomach. Finally, he was satisfied.


    He finally looked up at Yan Sui. An excessively beautiful face fell into the eyes of the two men in front of him. Meng didn''t give Gu Lang too much attention. His eyes focused on Yan Sui and made people feel his sincerity.


    "Thank you."


    The daughter-inw is so pitiful that she has to give thanks to humanity when she has a full meal. Yan Sui faintly feels that she has failed in her duty. He greets Meng''s eyes and says, "I should give you a full meal. I don''t need to thank you in the future."


    Meng Yan''s body leans forward slightly and gets closer to him. The smile on the corner of his mouth can''t be held back any longer. For example, the beauty of the rose is dazzling.


    "Yan Sui, it''s very kind of you to marry you."


    He said it was right to give him a full meal, but his grandmother didn''t say such a thing to him. They all thought that Meng Fu owed them a lot of gratitude for his living so much, but Yan Sui said it was right.


    "Cough, cough," Gu Lang coughed again, not to mention Yan Sui. It was the first time that he saw such a straightforward young man who didn''t make people feel faking.


    Yan Sui''s eyes swept away, and Gu Lang stood up. He didn''t have to say that he was redundant, but he also felt that Yan Sui really didn''t reject this forced to his daughter-inw.


    Gu Lang turns to leave. Yan Sui''s ears turn red. However, he is more sure that Meng Yu likes himself. This feeling is not disgusting. He gives a gentle "Er" sound.


    "Do you have a cell phone?" Yan Sui asked Meng Zhen. Seeing that he shook his head, he didn''t feel strange. When he thought that he had seen the information about Meng Zhen, he felt a vague feeling in his heart. He raised his hand and fell on Meng''s curly hair, then gently rubbed and kneaded, "tomorrow I''ll send it to you together."Meng did not immediately nod his head. His eyes were a little confused and uneasy. He did not mind rubbing his hands on his head that he did not want to leave. "Is this also right? If not, I don''t want to. I just have to eat and sleep well


    Meng Fu thinks that the life of waste should be like this. Eat and sleep well, and be an obedient rice worm.


    Yan Sui stopped, sharp Phoenix eyes slightly darkened, "remember, after I volunteer to you, it should be, you don''t have to thank, don''t be afraid."


    Meng''s eyes of confusion and uneasiness scattered, he let his sitting posture more upright, raised his face is unreserved sincerity, "Yan Sui, you are very good."


    Meng Zhen really thinks Yan Sui is better. He has lived a lifetime longer. Although he is slow, he can feel the good and evil from the outside world. Whether what Yan Sui told him is true or not, he can still feel it.


    Besides, they are husband and wife. They treat each other sincerely. Yan Sui certainly won''t cheat him.


    It has to be said that Yan Sui''s mood is a little strange, and the look on his face is even softer than he has ever noticed. All along, he has no illusions about marriage or his partner. To be more precise, he has never thought about it.


    But Meng''s words "really good" made him feel that it would be good to marry this lovely little wife home.


    However, this kind of soft emotion was forced down by him. His past experience told him that no matter who he was, he should have some reservation. This is not timid, but necessary protection for himself. Meng Yi can not be an exception for the time being.


    "It''s almost time. Let''s go back for a walk."


    After that, Yan Sui takes his hand from Meng''s head and takes a look at it. He reaches out again and trims his hair, but Meng Yan doesn''t resist.


    They walked side by side and arrived at a fork in the garden. Gu Lang saw them from a distance and came over. Yan Sui waited for him toe near.


    "I''ll go back first. You''ll take Meng Xuan in."


    Meng Yan is so eager to marry him, so he wan doesn''t want to see any changes in the marriage. They have seen things in private and get along well with each other, so he wan can''t know. Gu Lang, as the eldest young master of his family, has him looking at Meng Yu, but it is more convenient than him.


    But Yan Sui thinks so, already in subconscious worry Meng Yi can be bullied.


    Meng Xuan didn''t know the twists and turns in it. His eyes at Yan Sui were obviously reluctant to give up. But he pursed his lips and didn''t say anything to keep him. He nodded and watched Yan Sui''s back disappear. He took back his eyes.


    Then, the joy in his expression dissipated, and returned to the daily dullness. Gu Lang thought that he was lost because of Yan Sui''s departure. The iceberg is so popr. Gu Lang had to sigh for Yan Sui.


    "Let''s go. The Mencius have been looking for you for a long time."


    Meng Yi nodded and followed Gu Lang behind him.


    Gu Lang leads Meng Yi to Feng Zejiao. Feng Zejiao is talking to her son Meng Yihang. There is a handsome young man beside Meng Yihang.


    Meng Bi blinked his eyes and then lowered his head. The handsome young man was one of the parties he and Yan Sui had been watching together before, Meng Qi.


    It turns out that he is a rtive and friend.


    "Where have you been?" When Feng Zejiao saw the look of Meng Bi''sint, she forbeared again when she saw Gu Lang.


    Meng Bi bowed his head for a long time before he reacted. Feng Zejiao said that he was the man. He looked up and said seriously, "I fell asleep."


    "He had a sleep in the greenhouse, and I happened to see him and bring him back."


    When Gu Lang faced Feng Zejiao, he didn''t surprise Yan Sui at all. He was as elegant as a real noble childe. He nced at Meng Bi who bowed his head and continued, "don''t me him. He is just the age of greedy feeling."


    With Gu Lang saying this, Feng Zejiao naturally can''t say anything about Meng Shen, but she still has some dissatisfaction in her heart. She is puzzled by who has been looking for someone for more than two hours.


    "Thank you, cousin Gu."


    Gu Lang is Meng Qi''s cousin. It''s right for Meng Zhen to call him that way.


    Meng''s eyes swept away Gu Lang, raised his eyes and then lowered his head, "thank you."


    This is his future sister-inw. Gu Lang did not dare to put on any airs. Heughed and said, "it''s my cousin. It''s my business card. Call me if you need anything in the future."


    A silver flimsy business card was handed to Meng, and Meng epted it. Feng Zejiao also saw that Meng was not the same. The fool was so lucky that he got Gu Lang''s green eye and gave him his private phone number.


    Meng Yi had no idea about the noble circle of Haicheng. He epted it only because Gu Lang was a person Yan Sui knew.


    "OK." Meng Yi nodded.


    Then Gu Lang exchanged greetings with Feng Zejiao, Meng Yihang and Meng Qi, then turned away, but he did not leave the hall. Although he could not hear what they said, he could see whether Meng Zhen had been bullied. How could it be regarded as thepletion of what Yan Sui told him."This is your uncle, your brother."


    Meng Yan raised his eyes and looked at the man and called, "uncle, elder brother."


    At the age of 45, Meng Yihang is well maintained. His eyes, which are very simr to Mr. Meng, always feel gloomy when looking at people. Ordinary people really can''t stand such kind of eyes.


    Meng Bi''s reaction was a little slow. He felt that the uncle didn''t like him very much, so he couldn''t feel anything else.


    As for Meng Qi, he was absent-minded. He was not very interested in this illegitimate child who had only been recognized for two days. However, when Meng Yi suddenly looked up at people, he was surprised.


    Feng Zejiao understood Meng Zhen''s temperament and didn''t expect him to say anything nice. She turned to Meng Qi, and her face became more and more amiable. "He''s new here, and you don''t understand anything. Watch more."


    "Don''t worry, Ms. Feng. I know." Meng Qi coaxed Feng Zejiao into a good way. Without two words, Feng Zejiao was coaxed into raptures by him. Before that, she was not depressed.


    Meng Qi leads Meng Bi to one side. He sweeps her up and down with interesting eyes. However, Meng she always lowers his head and looks like a wandering spirit. If not for so many people in the hall, he really wants to raise his face and have a good look.


    And his ex boyfriend Su Siyu is also in the hall. His eyes sweep to Meng Qi, who is interested in her. Her eyes darken a lot. He can''t help but sneer in his heart. He is more and more determined to break up with him and then change his mind.


    After ten o''clock, some people left one after another, while the Meng family, as their inws, stayed behind and left at about eleven o''clock. Mrs. Gu and Gu Lang sent them together. Gu Lang''s eyes swept Meng Qi''s face and frowned, but he felt that he needed to give Yan Sui a wake-up call.


    His daughter-inw is a bit dull at first sight. Don''t be abducted.


    The author has something to say: Xiaogang has a good impression with a bowl of fried rice with eggs

 Chapter 6

    "I''ll go back to my old house today. Let''s sit with me."


    Meng Qi takes a look, still can only see a head of Meng, and then with Feng Zejiao this way.


    Feng Zejiao is naturally happy about Meng Qi''s willingness to return to his old house. He wants to talk to Meng Yi, but she can''t find any reason to refute it. Instead, she increasingly thinks that this silly boy has good luck. Gu Lang and Meng Qi have a good impression on him.


    However, Meng Zhen is very sure that he doesn''t want to sit with Meng Qi. He presses a man to kiss him, and he also makes all kinds of moves. This has a little impact on Meng Zhen. He shakes his head and says, "I''ll sit with you."


    After that, he went to the car where he and Feng Zejiao came.


    Feng Zejiao was coaxed by Meng Qi to take his car. He sat on Meng''s side, and then looked at him fondly, as if he were looking at a wayward little lover. He was very sticky.


    Meng Yi finally raised her eyes and looked at him again. He felt that Meng Qi''s expression was strange, but he didn''t say any more.


    "Well, turn around and let me have a look."


    On hearing the speech, Meng Zhen immediately turned his head. His eyes were light, but his body was on the alert. If Meng Qi dared to move his hands on him, Meng Zhen would definitely impress him.


    He was not as powerful as Yan Sui at first sight. He sat too casually and easily exposed his weaknesses. Meng Fu had more than 70% confidence that he could defeat the enemy with one move.


    Fortunately, Meng Qi is only interested in his face for the time being. If he doesn''t pinch it, he can''t find any reason to force him to do it. After appreciating his eyes, he thinks of a beautiful woman who has thrown him away.


    "I don''t know if you are the same as you are."


    Meng Zhen didn''t answer his words or even turn away her eyes. She just looked at Meng Qi, but her eyes were wandering. You could feel that although he was looking at people, his mind had already drifted away.


    Meng Qi looked at Meng Bi again, and then he stopped looking at her. The beauty was godless, but she was boring. She still couldn''tpare with someone who just dumped him. Once he thought of Su Siyu again, Meng Qi had no interest in teasing Meng.


    It was early in the morning when he returned to Meng''s house. After taking a bath, he thought about a lot of things in a mess. Then he fell asleep. The next morning, he woke up at 5:30 in the morning and ran back. He picked up two sandwiches and milk by the way, but he didn''t intend to go out of the room again.


    Within an hour, he received the breakfast and mobile phone sent by Yan Sui in the name of Gu Lang, which was delivered by a servant of the Meng family. Meng took it with great trepidation, but the servant bowed and said nothing.


    It took him a long time to settle down and put the food box in the center of the table.


    He got down on the bed and turned on his mobile phone. The first contact person was Yan Sui, who knew that it was Yan Sui. After ying with his mobile phone for a long time, the bell suddenly rang, which scared him almost to throw it out.


    Open the answer key, Meng Yi will phone to the ear, "hello?"


    "It''s me," the voice of a mature man rings in his ear, and Meng''s eyes light up immediately.


    "Yan Sui!" He is very happy to call Yan Sui''s name, and then wrapped in a quilt curled up body, followed by a low voice, but afraid that he and Yan Sui talk, by someone to listen to the general, "I got you to send me the meal, and mobile phone."


    "No food?" Yan Sui also can''t say why he made this call, but after hearing Meng''s voice, his heart settled down. This is his daughter-inw who is about to pass by. It''s not strange to make a phone call.


    "I want to keep it for lunch. I''ve already had a sandwich."


    In fact, when he went to pick up the sandwich, he was afraid that the meal Yan Sui wanted to deliver would not be delivered to Meng''s house. After all, it was because he didn''t believe Yan Sui. He felt guilty about losing it. "I''m sorry, I''m not sure if you can deliver it. I''ll pick it up and eat it first."


    Yan Sui, who is talking with his mobile phone, can''t help but pick his eyebrows. Listening to his voice, he can almost imagine Meng Bi''s guilty appearance. However, they only met him yesterday, and he was so impressed.


    "Can''t eat?"


    "I can eat," Meng said. Yesterday''srge portion of fried rice with eggs haspletely exposed his appetite. It may be that he has been hungry for too many times. Meng Bi has developed the habit of saving food when he is not sure he can eat enough.


    "Eat it. I''ll send it to you at noon and evening. If I forget, you can call me."


    After saying this, Yan Sui listened to Meng Yi''s sincere "really good."


    "Yan Sui, it''s very kind of you to marry you." He wants to marry now.


    Secretary Wang not far from Yan Sui swept his eyes, but was surprised by the smile of his boss''s mouth. Who is this calling? Smile so sweet! It''s going to blind him!


    "Go and eat it. The porridge will be cold in a moment." The smile on the corner of Yan Sui''s mouth soon dissipated, giving Secretary Wang the illusion that he was sleepless and had hallucinations. However, he was very sure that he was not wrong. The old iceberg boss was smiling, which was sweet and gentle.Which goblin''s feat is this? He wants to admire it!


    "Well," Meng Ying answered, and then he thought about it and said the first love words he thought he had in his life. "You should have a good meal, too."


    "Good," Yan Sui pressed the corner of his mouth and didn''t smile, but his eyebrows and eyes were all soft.


    Hang up the phone, he looked at Secretary Wang, who was shocked in particr, "what''s the matter?"


    Secretary Wang is worthy of Yan Sui''s ashes level "soldier" who has been devastated by his cold air and is still determined. He quickly regained his look, and then walked forward two steps. "Mrs. Su wants to ask you for an afternoon tea."


    Su''s family is a well-known schr in Haicheng. Mrs. Su''s reputation and reputation in your circle are excellent. She made friends with his deceased grandmother with a handkerchief. In current words, she is a good friend. Yan Sui can''t help but give her this face.


    "Yes."


    When he said this, the look on his face waspletely indifferent, and there was no longer the uncontroble softness when he called Meng Ying.


    This is the ordinary Yan Sui. Compared with ordinary people, he is more like a machine that runs all the time with precise calction. It is a kind of human sentiment, but it is too light to be noticed. Therefore, both Gu Lang and Secretary Wang are shocked when they see his special treatment of Meng.


    Yan Sui knows the intention of the olddy of the Su family. She is here for Su Siyu.


    However, even if he is not satisfied with Meng Zhen, he is unlikely to marry Su Siyu. He is excluded from the list of marriage candidates by he wan himself.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, Yan Sui arrived at the cafe on time, and Mrs. Su arrived.


    Wearing an indigo cheongsam, she has a sense of age beyond time and space. She is already in her sixties, and she is no longer young. However, that special charm has not disappeared with her face.


    This is a very temperament of the elderly, but Yan Sui at this time some do not understand why she should participate in his marriage.


    "I have kept you waiting."


    Yan Sui nodded slightly and then sat down.


    Mrs. Su shook her head with a smile. "No, I''m early."


    She looked around, her eyes showed a little nostalgic color, "this restaurant is a long time ago, your grandmother and I used toe here to drink tea and chat."


    "She always shows me that she has an obedient and intelligent grandson."


    When ites to the old people who raised Yan Sui, Yan Sui''s indifference has also eased a little, but it is limited.


    Mrs. Su looked at it and sighed. She was feeling something, but this time, she didn''t say anything more.


    She gathered up the feelings on her face and looked at Yan Sui, who was not smiling. She said what she wanted to do today. "Sui''er, what do you think of Si Yu?"


    In fact, there is nothing to ask about Mrs. Su''s words. Yan Sui took over the position of the head of the Yan Family at the age of 20. For eight years now, he has been in the family business entrusted to him by his father.


    He lived up to his expectations and took Yan''s family to a higher level. He became the real top ss of Haicheng.


    Eight years ago, susiyu was officially recognized as the Su family when he was 14 years old. Since then, he has been involved in various kinds of sound and color asions since he was 16 years old. He has probably known each other one by one, but in terms of contact, they have never.


    Even his appearance was vague in Yan Sui''s mind. If he wan had not wanted him to marry him a while ago, he would not have been interested in knowing what kind of person he was.


    When Mrs. Su asked this question, he couldn''t help answering, but he didn''t intend to follow her instructions.


    "I''m afraid the olddy doesn''t know. My mother has appointed me the seventh young master of the Meng family, and the marriage date will be on the seventh of the next month."


    It''s June 23rd and the 7th of the next month. It''s not even half a month''s time. He wan is afraid that he will suddenly repent. But this is thest time he allows her to cross the border. Since it is allowed, there will be no such thing as repentance.


    On the whole, the marriage is not too hasty. It was originally prepared for Su Siyu of the Su family. Now it is just Meng Yi of the Meng family.


    Mrs. Su''s face was still frozen, but she had never heard of the seven young masters in the Meng family. Of course, she did not doubt Yan Sui''s words. He did not invent a marriage to prevaricate her.


    "Siyu told me that he fell in love with you at first sight, and was willing to ept your heart, to disconnect from everything in the past, and to..."


    Mrs. Su couldn''t speak any more. Yan Sui didn''t show a trace of her face, or because of her, he didn''t show his scorn. Some people are better, but also can not erase his once absurd.


    Yan Sui didn''t care much about Su Siyu''s past. He wansai came here anyway. But when he met Meng Yi, he seemed not satisfied with Su Siyu. You know, he and Meng Zhen had watched Su Siyu and Meng Qi break up.


    No matter from the temperament of Su Siyu and Meng Qi, for a long time, they will be in a state of broken ties. He may not care much, but he can''t help worrying. There is absolutely no "listen to his words" Meng Zhen.In the face of Mrs. Su, he suddenly determined that Meng Yu''s feelings were nk No, he likes him.


    "Sui''er, marriage is not a child''s y. It is a solemn decision and a life-long contract." Mrs. Su can''t see what he wan did. She came for Su Siyu, but also for Yan Sui, the grandson of her old friend.


    Yan Sui was silent a little, then returned to the olddy Su''s words, "I know, at least for me, I will take my responsibility. But now that man is the seventh young master of the Meng family. "


    In other words, no matter who marries him, he will not evade his responsibility, and even draw a clear bottom line like he wan. When he can''t bear it, he will give up this responsibility.


    Knowing what Yan Sui said, Mrs. Su sighed again, but she really felt sorry for Su Siyu. Yan Sui has a bottom line, principles and responsibilities, and will be a good husband indeed.


    "If he can wake up in time, you don''t have to worry about his future. If you follow me to a quagmire like Yan''s, he may not be as happy as he thinks."


    Yan Sui also said this because of Mrs. Su, but there is no need to continue this topic.


    Mrs. Su nodded gently and said a few words to Yan Sui. The meeting was over.


    Mrs. Su had to sit in the coffee shop for a while. Yan Sui got up and left, but only when he arrived at the door, he was confronted by a very delicate man. This delicacy was not only his appearance, but also his clothes and temperament. He was a real elite rich man.


    "Yan..."


    Before he finished calling Yan Sui''s name, Yan Sui leaned over and left without a word of greeting.


    As if he didn''t know him, he didn''t recognize him. But they had already agreed on their marriage. Yan Sui couldn''t have seen his photo and didn''t recognize him. His ignorance made Su Siyu feel very bad.


    But in his stupefied can''t believe when, Yan Sui already got on the car, in a sh disappeared at the end of the street.

 Chapter 7

    Su Siyu stood for a long time, then turned to push the door into the cafe, and then learned from Mrs. Su that Yan Sui ignored him.


    How lucky he was to be reborn before his marriage, how regretful he is now. Originally, he just wanted to save some of Yan Sui''s impression on him, but he did not expect that he wan was so intent and contacted many things. He realized at this time that he had been too careless about Yan Sui.


    "It''s not you who are bad, but you Suddenly it''s better. "


    This makes he wan dissatisfied. At this stage, Yan Sui will not refuse the marriage arranged by her if he wan and Yan Sui do not break uppletely. Therefore, it is difficult for Meng and Yan to imagine what he likes.


    "The seven young men of the Meng family Meng He has never heard of such a person in the Meng family before. Perhaps the Meng family has always had this illegitimate son. He was born in an unknown ce in hisst life, or he had a very weak sense of existence. Otherwise, he could not have been unaware of his rtionship with Meng Qi.


    Looking at Su Siyu''s lost appearance, Mrs. Su believes more and more what he once told her. He really takes a fancy to Yan Sui and wants to live a good life with him, but in the end they have no rtionship.


    "It''s a good thing that you are willing to correct. I''ll look at others for you."


    Su Siyu''s temperament really needs to be controlled by a person. He looks for them by himself. He is just like him. It''s not as good as Yan Sui in identity, but it''s not too bad. Most importantly, there will be no problem in character.


    However, susiyu shook his head, his face was full of thick unwilling color, he whispered, "there are still opportunities, there are."


    He raised his eyes and looked at Mrs. Su, and his tone softened a little, "I''m still young, I''m not in a hurry."


    It''s normal for a man to get married at the age of 30. He''s only 22, so he doesn''t have to worry. More importantly, he believed that Yan Sui and Meng Yu, who did not know which corner came out, would notst long, just as they had been.


    By that time, it''s his chance.


    Maybe it would be better.


    Meng Yu, one of the leading roles in the divorce, was not married. At noon, he received a lunch sent by Yan Sui, arge portion of rice, two meat, two vegetables and one stew. All of them were packed in incubators, steaming and smelling.


    In addition to these, there is an afternoon tea.


    Xu Shi Yan Sui was deeply impressed by Meng''s sentence "Da Fen". All of these were sent to him without exception.


    At about three o''clock in the afternoon, Meng Yi scooped out the chocte cake the size of a lunch box. He rubbed his stomach and did not forget to express his gratitude to his feeder. He wanted to thank but could not say thank you directly. This is a bit difficult for Meng Zhen.


    He thought about it for a long time before he edited out a text message. Before it was sent out, his door was knocked.


    Meng Bi did not hear, continued to hesitate for a while, ordered to send, he just got up to open the door.


    The door opened a little gap, took a nce, Meng Yi was about to close, but was blocked by people outside.


    "Meng Xiaoqi, I''m your big brother!"


    Meng Qi''s voice became more serious. Seeing that Meng Yi didn''t exert any more force, he was satisfied to let go, but he let it go. He took a step back, and the door was mmed again. Meng Qi touched his nose. It was really not the time for him to be so despised.


    Meng Qi continued to step back and lean against the wall on one side, and then kicked the door with his long foot. "Xiao Qi, I''m a messenger for uncle Wen. Are you sure you want to hide..."


    Before he finished speaking, the door opened again. Meng Xuan, dressed in a white sweater, came out of the room. His short curly hair swayed gently with his feet. There was an indescribable softness that bewitched people toe forward and touch it gently.


    What made him choke was his face, which he had already felt pretty enough under the lightst night. Today, in the normal light, it seemed to be even more beautiful. His cheeks were ruddy and his lips were plump. He not only had good eyes, but also his lips.


    Originally just bored toe to tease Meng Qi, really feel that he was bewitched at this moment.


    Almost no hesitation, he aroused a bewildering smile and deceived him. As soon as he bowed his head, before his lips touched him, he got a punch in his abdomen. For an instant, the extreme pain made him not even cry out, and by the way, he also gave those beautiful thoughts to pain.


    After beating him with a fist, Meng Zhen still looked at him with that kind of light innocent eyes, and then ignored him. He found his way down the stairs by himself.


    From Uncle Wen, Meng Qi didn''t cheat him. By the way, he also knew what they were looking for him. It turned out that the Meng family woulde back at night, including the people from the second room where his father lived.


    He was walking in the flower garden of Meng''s family. Suddenly, his mobile phone in his pocket shook. His whole person was as if he had stopped. He took the mobile phone out for a long time because he was a little nervous. I wonder if Yan Sui could understand the meaning of his message.


    "I see."


    Simple four words, but let Meng even eyes squint to smile.He edited the text message, only he would feel how deep to understand.


    "Yan Sui, if you are so kind to me, I will be good to you in the future."


    Meng felt that this was just a euphemistic expression of gratitude, but she did not know who was looking at it. It was all touching and touching love words. Even though Meng she intended to implement it, it was to repay the kindness of having a meal.


    When Meng Yi is happy for his rare progress, his mobile phone vibrates again, but Yan Sui calls again.


    "Yan Sui!"


    Meng''s voice revealed a full of surprise, he was really happy that Yan Sui called him, which is more realistic than sending a text message.


    "Well," Yan Sui answered in a low voice, and then straightened his voice, "if you have anything to tell me, call me."


    Meng Leng God for a long time to figure out the meaning of Yan Sui''s words, he pause, and before the text message to Yan Sui repeated, "Yan Sui, you are so good to me, I will be good to you in the future."


    The purpose of Yan Sui''s calling is clear enough now. He is to listen to Meng Zhen''s words in person. But after hearing this, he thought that it would be better to say it in person, but he had toe a little bit.


    In this way, Yan Sui''s ear root suddenly became red, but he thought that Meng Yan had no tactful confession to him yesterday. He thought he didn''t need to wait too long.


    "I never tell lies," Meng thought, adding two more sentences, "and I''m a bit stupid. It may take me a long time to figure out what I''m going to say. Do you not like it? "


    "No," Yan Sui said immediately. He thought that if Meng Yan was in front of him, he would probably be unable to help rubbing his hair. He said, "I won''t."


    He won''t dislike it, that''s it.


    Meng Yi asked himself, but still pondered for a while, and then found out what he couldn''t say. Then his depression disappeared again, "Yan Sui, you like me, I''ll like you too."


    "Well," Yan Sui coughed low, but he was shocked by Meng''s two "likes". But he could not deny that he didn''t like Meng much, but he liked Meng more than a little bit.


    Meng Yan raised his eyes and saw Meng Qi with a ck faceing to him. He pressed his mobile phone and said, "Meng Qi came to fight with me. If I win, he will call you back."


    Yan Sui stopped and said, "don''t turn off the mobile phone, it''s on."


    "Good," Meng Yi decided to listen to Yan Sui''s words from yesterday, and naturally he did.


    He put the mobile phone in his pocket, stood still and continued to look up at Meng Qi approaching.


    He still felt a faint pain at the blow Meng Yi gave him. When he recovered a little, he naturally wanted to find him and teach him a lesson.


    "Xiao Qi, do you know what it will be like to do something to your elder brother and be known by the old man?"


    Meng Qi said the look on his face, more cold, he approached and stopped three steps in front of Meng Yi.


    In fact, it was a little useful to let him know that Meng Xuan was not so easy to bully. This was a little white rabbit with cat ws. It was not only boring, but also extremely interesting. Yesterday, his eyes were dim.


    "You have to kiss me before I do it!"


    Meng Yi continues to exin the facts bluntly, but not only Meng Qi stops, but also Yan Sui, who listens through his mobile phone. Meng Qi still has pain in his abdomen, but he can''t helpughing. Yan Sui has the impulse to crush him through his mobile phone.


    "Ha ha ha, Xiao Qi, you are so cute. I think it''s normal to kiss you. It''s useless for you toin to the old man like that."


    Meng Qi took another step closer and lowered her voice a little, "what''s more You are an illegitimate child who has not been recognized for two days. Do you think the old man will listen to you or to me? "


    Meng Yi shook his head reasonably, "I''m not him, how can I know."


    Anyway, he didn''t think much about the human mind, so he had better not to force himself. What''s more, it''s useless to force him, as his countless experiences have shown.


    Meng Qi felt his ws were ready to move again. How could he feel that this beautiful brother was boring yesterday.


    "You smile at me and say something nice. The matter of your beating me is just over."


    You know, before he arrived here, he had no intention of making peace with Meng. How many people in Haicheng''s expensive circle dare to handle him without paying any price.


    Susiyu is one of them. Now he has a beautiful younger brother.


    Meng continued to stare at him, and for a long time he opened his mouth again, "nice to hear."


    Meng Yan''s expression was restrained and serious. Meng Qi was stunned for a long time before he reacted. Then heughed again, "ha ha ha."


    Heughed and walked closer, intending to rub Meng Xuan''s hair well. Unfortunately, his hand did not touch Meng''s hair. He raised his hand and grasped his wrist. Then he turned his elbow and stabbed him directly at the ce where he had punched before, which made the wound worse.


    Meng Qi''s pain made the whole person squat on the ground, and Meng Yi retreated three steps, looked at his two eyes and said, "you don''t count your words first."He said it was nice to hear, but Meng Qi didn''t make peace with him. If he wanted to do something to him, he could only do it.


    Meng Qi looked up for a long time, but he couldn''t even see Meng''s back. "It''s too fast for me to finish this thing."


    Although he said that, he did not really have the idea of looking for the old man. He thought that the beautiful brother was a little special. He could not make him soft ording to the usual method. He really wanted to find the old man, and if he wanted to tease himter, he would have to get punched.


    Meng did not walk in the garden more, he went back to his room directly, locked the door, he took the mobile phone out of his pocket.


    "Yan Sui, are you still there?"


    "Yes," Yan Sui stood for the first time with his mobile phone in his hand for such a long time. His whole body was so angry that he didn''t want money. Secretary Wang, who had been in for a long time, did not dare toe out, let alone report anything.


    "He''s too weak. I won again." Meng is happy to report good news to Yan Sui. Among the people he has met so far, Yan Sui is the only one who has epted his five moves and has been able to suppress him.


    He forbeared and didn''t tell Meng Qi that "you are too weak", but he told Yan Sui nothing wrong.


    "He just wanted to kiss you again?" Yan Sui asks so, the evil spirit on the body again rich two points.


    "He stretched out his hand. I didn''t want him to touch it, so I started it," said Meng. Now he felt uneasy. "It''s not good, isn''t it?"


    Meng Yu has a long history of fighting. When he was in the orphanage, he was just like this. Those tall boys not only wanted to touch him, but also wanted to rob him of food. In order to keep his own rations, Meng Shen had to do it a lot, but his words were not as clear as those people.


    Anyway, the final result will be his fault. The yard mother also said that it was his fault and would punish him to close the dark room. But he just didn''t want to be robbed of food.


    At first, he stumbled and would like to exin, butter he didn''t exin. When it was time to fight, he would fight. Even if he was punished, he would have no excuse.


    Later, he was taken back to his grandmother''s home. There was a lot of chaos in the small town. There were also some teenagers who liked to bully him. Fighting became a habit. He didn''t intend to bear it, even in the closed high school.


    Heter learned Sanda systematically, but only let him know where it would hurt more to hit people. His fighting skills mainly depended on his own experience and umted for a long time.


    "Right


    Meng, I''m sorry that you didn''t interrupt him


    When hearing Yan Sui call his name, Meng Zhen suddenly felt a little itchy in his ear, but was immediately overwhelmed by the joy that Yan Sui''s words must bring.


    "Thank you, you are the first person to say that I fight right." this kind of joy makes Meng Yi want to have a roll on the bed, but remembering that he has been an adult for a long time, he refrained. "Yan Sui, you are so good. I like you very much. I like you very much."


    Like to say I fight right you, Yan Sui.


    The author has something to say: in the face of a small attack, xiaoyuzi automatically points on the love talk skill ~ ~ HHH ~ ~


    in the face of a small attack

 Chapter 8

    Hearing the speech, Yan Sui slowly fell back to his seat. His strong evil spirit disappeared at the moment when he fell back to his seat. It was more shocking than the spring flowers blooming overnight. Secretary Wang''s eyes widened. He felt that he had seen a miracle, which he thought would never happen.


    Who is the other end of the phone? Or the goblin who made his bossugh a while ago? This is also very grinding, while let his boss Biao cool air, while his bossugh. Secretary Wang finally turned her eyes and began to think about it.


    Yan Sui''s eyes fell on Secretary Wang, and then gently raised his hand, but to let him out.


    Without hesitation, Secretary Wang bowed down and left the office.


    Just a moment ago, he had the impulse to let Secretary Wang arrange that he went to Meng house to rob people.


    "Meng Yi..." He also called Meng Xuan low, he could notpletely exin what he felt when he confessed that he liked him so much. Some of them are worried about Meng Yi''s being too straightforward, that he will be hurt, that he will fail to live up to his deep feelings, and some subtle and secret joy that he can''t ignore.


    "Well?" Meng Yi doubts a, waiting for Yan Sui to go on.


    However, Yan Sui can''t say that "I like you too". His emotion is not enough. He is not serious enough to say so on the phone. He breathes out slowly and softens his voice. "What do you want to eat in the evening? I''ll send it to you."


    "You don''t have to send it to me tonight." Meng''s voice was full of pity, but Yan Sui thought it was his loss that he couldn''t hear what he wanted to hear. Because of Meng''s loss, he suddenly felt a little bit scum?


    "In the evening, I''m going to have dinner with the Meng family. Should I be able to eat enough?" His words of deep worry from his heart make people feel sad and funny. He is the seventh child of the Meng family, but even if he has enough to eat, he has to be smuggled in by his future husband.


    Yan Sui eyebrow tip slightly picked pick, directly skips before those indistinct self-criticism, "I give you a night snack."


    It''s not someone who sent it, but he sent it himself.


    It''s a pity that Meng Shen didn''t notice the difference. He paid attention to the "night snack".


    "Great..." Meng Bi subconsciously wanted to say thank you again. He mumbled for a moment and changed his way of saying, "Yan Sui, you are so nice. I like you."


    The scope of Yan Sui''s red ears was expanding, and he coughed again. However, he felt that he could not resist the enthusiasm and sincerity of a 17-year-old when he was 28 years old.


    "What would you like to eat?" Yan Sui''s voice unconsciously took some dumb color, and in his low eyes, there was his unconscious softness. Every time Meng Ying said this, he felt that he had fallen so much. He thought that it would not be long before he fell in love with him.


    "A little spicy noodles..." Lying on the bed, Meng Yu''s eyes were shining. He thought of an assistant who had done a very good job in the base. If he was not a woman of gender, but also liked women, he would like to make do with her.


    Of course, this idea only urred when he first ate her cooked noodles, and then the female assistant announced to everyone that she liked women and nned to pursue another female doctor in the base.


    It was at that time that he learned that in their country, not only men and women married, but also men and men, women and women could marry, as long as they wanted.


    Therefore, when he decided to take the road of "waste" marriage, he was ready to marry both women and men, so that when Yan Sui told him that he was his husband, he epted without any hesitation.


    "Good," Yan Sui replied. If Meng Zhen was in front of him, with Yan Sui''s insight, he would surely find that Meng Xuan thought of other people at this moment, to be exact, it was cooked by others. But now they are across the phone, he can''t see it. Naturally, he can''t find it, but he has written down another dish that Meng fan likes.


    "If Meng Qi dares to touch you, you don''t have to leave your hands and beat you hard. Remember, you are my man and you don''t need to be afraid of him."


    Even though he knew that Meng Yi could not afford to suffer any loss, he could not help thinking that Meng Qi wanted to kiss him and touch him. He could not help but be cool, and his words also took some seriousness.


    "I remember," Meng said, and his head began to nod unconsciously. He also automatically interpreted Yan Sui''s words, "we are going to get married, and I will be your man."


    With Yan Sui, who seems to be very powerful, he must live a rice worm life with enough food and sleep.


    "Well," said Yan Sui in Meng''s words. He even noticed the big ups and downs in his mood. He told him, "call me if you have any problems. If it''s inconvenient, send me a short message."


    "Well, I remember," Meng Yi responded obediently again. Unable to think of any more delicate love words, he continued to use the sentence he had figured out before, "you should also have a good meal."


    "Good."


    Yan Sui and other Meng hung up the phone, he just hung up.


    But Meng Xuan, who put down his mobile phone, rolled directly on the bed. He had a snack, so he didn''t have to worry about not having enough to eat at night. "Yan Sui is really wonderful. I must repay him well when I have the opportunity."Meng Yi thought about it for a while, but he didn''t think of any suitable opportunity, but he could certainly meet it in the long future.


    He didn''t think about it alone in his room for long. Uncle Wen brought people over again and sent the clothes he had ordered before. He also tactfully selected one for Meng Xuan. However, he gave up euphemism when he saw that Meng Xuan, who did not recognize his words, was still thinking about which one to wear.


    "This white one will look good on you, and it will suit you at night."


    Although it''s a suit, it''s not too serious. Its cutting is very slim. Although Meng is still under age and his body is still growing, it can make him more mature and delicate.


    Some people can help him to decide such a difficult thing, Meng Yi naturally willing, he repeatedly nodded, "thank you."


    Uncle Wen nodded and said again, "dinner starts at six o''clock."


    "Well, I won''t bete," Meng Yi nodded again to Uncle Wen, but he didn''t intend to go downstairs before six o''clock.


    There was nothing wrong with his decision. He came downstairs at six o''clock, but in the dining room, he and Meng Qi were the only ones who had formal meals. Meng looked at the table with dishes, bowls and spoons, and his eyes widened. He didn''t even serve them a small dish.


    Meng Qi sneers at Meng Zhen, but finds that he doesn''t even sweep his eyes.


    Meng asked Uncle Wen, sat down to his position, and then red at the empty table. He felt that he had been cheated by Uncle Wen.


    Yu Guangli sweeps Meng Qi. He thinks Meng Qi is the chief culprit. Uncle Wen is an aplice in deceiving him. He doesn''t promise and is so mean. Hum!


    Meng Yi took out his mobile phone andined to Yan Sui, "they cheated me down. In fact, there was nothing to eat. I was so angry."


    "Good, I''ll give you foodter." Yan Sui''s message soon returned.


    Meng Yan aimed at enough "eat", and then turned his eyes back to the front of that "good" word, he did not know whether he was good, but still back, "I am good." Try to be good!


    Yan Sui, who still has a meeting with thepany''s top management, raised his eyebrows when he saw these two words. He once again determined that he could not resist Meng''s "coquettish" words. After hesitating for a moment, he returned with a "um" character. Then he put down his mobile phone and looked at the suddenly quiet people with a grim face, "continue."


    After another pause, they continued.


    Their president actually sent short messages in the middle of the meeting, which must be very important to the lifeline of the enterprise!


    Secretary Wang, vaguely aware of the truth, followed Yan Sui to straighten out his face. However, in his heart, he felt that it was the "goblin" who could let his boss send messages at important meetings.


    Uncle Wen was suspected of cheating Meng Fu, but he asked him toe down an hour earlier, mainly because he had only returned to the Meng family. After 6:30, the Meng family pushed in one after another. The first ones came, not others, but two brothers of his half mother, Meng Jia


    San Shao and Si Shao, Meng Jiang and Meng Bo, aged 23 and 21, respectively Just graduated from University, one is still a sophomore.


    After uncle Wen introduced Meng Yu, the two men gave a light "um" and sat down to chat with each other. They ignored Meng thoroughly. Meng also had no opinion. He still sat in his position Wait for the service.


    Then came the other two children of his father Meng Yide, Meng Xiao, the fifth youngest, and Meng Qin, the sixth youngdy. They were 20 and 19 years old. They were less than a year behind Meng Bo. This means that Meng Yide had at least three boats at that time, and he did not know how he got more feet.


    Meng Xiao and Meng Qin made no secret of their gaze at people, and even vaguely harbored some hostility towards him. You should know that they did not have the face of Meng Shen. In addition, he ignored Meng Jiang and Meng Bo''s cold shoulder, which made them feel that Meng Fu was a little deeper and might have blocked their way.


    Meng Xiao and Meng Qin seldom united, but they didn''t ask anything. In fact, they asked too fast. Meng Jiancai figured out the previous question, and they asked the next one. Naturally, he would start to think about the next question again. In this way, Meng Bi would be confused.


    Meng Qi, who sits on the opposite side of him, can''t help but curl her mouth when she sees the confusion in Meng Zhen''s eyes, but she can''t helpughing. She is also confused and lovely. Although both have a beautiful skin, Meng she and Su Siyu are twopletely different people, two temperaments.


    Then Meng Yide and his wife Han Xuejun arrived. When Meng Yi De saw Meng Yi, he was obviously stunned for a moment. Obviously, through his face, he thought of Meng Zhen''s biological mother. There was a moment''s touch, but after that moment, he was restrained.


    However, except for Meng Yi, everyone felt that he was more or less different about Meng''s biological mother. As for whether she would be the same, we can''t reach a conclusion. However, Meng Xiao and Meng Qin are more vignt, and Meng Yi is certain.


    "Father, mother." Meng Xuan called people in a proper way, and Han Xuejun asked two questions in a meaningful way. After getting Meng''s nod, she stopped talking and turned to her two sons. There was a great difference in attitude.Meng Yide and Meng min looked at each other. Atst, he just gave a light "um" and sat down at another table. Soon after, he got up and went to see Mr. Meng and his mother Li Yifei. They were more indifferent to Meng Yi than Meng Xiao and Meng Qin, who had just returned to the Meng family, as if the previous stupor was their illusion.


    Meng Yihang and his wife Gu Ping, Meng Yigui and his wife Shen Susu arrived almost at the same time. Meng Hong, the second youngdy, and Meng Xiang, the third youngdy, were both studying abroad and could note back. The youngest eight youngdies only went to primary school and went to bed early. Meng Yigui and Shen Su Su did not bring her.


    As the time approached seven o''clock, Mr. Meng appeared in the dining room on time.


    Along with him appeared his first wife, Feng Zejiao, and his youngest wife, Li Yifei, and Meng Yide, who supported her.


    "Dinner."


    He sat down, and everyone sat down. Then the servants served dishes. Mr. Meng''s ancestors came from Hunan Province, and he loved spicy food. All of these Chinese dishes were spicy, but Meng Yi liked spicy food, but he could only eat a little spicy. After taking two mouthfuls, he drank the soup fiercely, and found that the soup was also spicy, so he could only eat it with his head down.


    However, even if he is not used to spicy food, he has be a real "rice bucket". In order to eat more dishes, he has already filled three bowls of rice, which has be the best appetite in the history of the Meng family when they go back to their old house to eat.


    "Bucket!" Meng Xiao murmured in a low voice. Meng Bi didn''t respond. Meng Qi looked at him and didn''t know what to do. However, he asked him to swallow the words that he was going to run on Meng Xuan.


    At the dinner table of the Meng family''s old house, there is no habit of chatting and talking. But after dinner, the servant will also serve tea. This is the time to talk. Meng Fu eats too much rice and stares at the delicious tea. He has to keep his stomach to eat the snack Yan Sui gave him, which makes him look forward to more.


    "Today''s family dinner is mainly about two things to say," said master Meng, and all the rustling sounds disappeared. Even Meng also looked up at him and waited for him to finish speaking.


    "One is that Meng Yi hase back home," he said without pause. "The other is the marriage of Meng family and Yan family. The marriage date is on the 7th of next month. You should all attend. Gu Ping and Su Su Su remember to call Xiang''er and hong''er."


    "Yes," Gu Ping had already learned something from Meng Yihang. She was not surprised at this time. Shen Su Su was stunned for a long time and then followed suit. "Yes."


    Mencius also intended to let people specte for too long. He said directly, "it''s Yan Sui, the head of Yan family, and Meng Yi of Meng family."


    Therefore, in the past, he did note to announce the return of his illegitimate son in person. He mentioned Meng in the first sentence, not because he was special, but because of Yan Sui.

 Chapter 9

    "Dad, is it reliable?"


    It''s no wonder Meng Yigui asked. When the Yan Family and the Su family discussed each other in person, it was not that they changed.


    "I''ve already talked to Yan Sui on the phone."


    Before, I didn''t hear that Yan Sui and Su''s family called each other. He wan nned to contact him from the beginning to the end.


    Of course, no one thinks that Meng Xuan is the reason why he calls. He must be very upset. In order to be quiet, he recognizes he Wan''s sudden change of mind. He just doesn''t want his fiancee to change suddenly. No matter what the reason is, his approval is more convincing than he wan''s various actions and guarantees.


    The marriage with the Yan family, even the second room Li Yifei''s people can not find any dissatisfaction. Meng Yigui pondered for a while and said, "that''s a good time to hurry up."


    To be able to get married with the Yan family, it is absolutely Meng who picked up the stool. In less than half a month, he wan could not change his mind.


    This woman''s mind is also very difficult to understand, especially the mind of Yan Family Yan He''s mother. How can she be happy with her son''s bad life. Meng Yigui''s brain only skims, does not n to think more. At present, the most important thing is how to ensure that the marriage will not change again, or what happens in the middle of the way.


    Master Meng''s eyes swept over the people in the hall, and finally fell on Meng Shen, "Meng Yi, do you have any opinion?"


    Meng was asked by name. Not only did the old man look at him, but all other people also moved their eyes.


    Meng Xiao and Meng Qin couldn''t hold back the envy and jealousy on their faces. They''ve been home for so long, and they haven''t seen such a good marriage for them. But Meng Zhen has only been back for a few days. It''s Yan Sui, the head of the Yan Family!


    Meng Qi, Meng Jiang, Meng Bo, the three children who came out of the main room had different eyes. They had their own views. But all of them knew that at least in the old house of the Meng family, they were not allowed to bully Meng fan. On the contrary, they had to give as much confession as possible.


    "I don''t mind." Meng Yi gently shook his head and quickly returned to the old man''s words.


    Although we all know with our toes that Meng Zhen can not refuse such a marriage, when he says that he has no opinion, all kinds ofplicated and sentimental emotions still rise in the bottom of people''s hearts.


    "Well," said Mr. Meng, and then he did not talk to him again. After that, their elders were still talking, but the topic was still inseparable from the marriage between Meng Shen and Yan Sui. He was always talking about nine o''clock. The old man usually prepared to go to sleep at this time. Although his sons were still interested in talking, he did not intend to disturb his work Interest.


    "Let''s call it a day, and we''ll discuss it tomorrow."


    Meng Xiao and Meng Qin have a fire in their eyes. The more they listen to them, the more they know what kind of existence the Yan family is and what kind of bad luck Meng Yi has taken.


    Meng''s grandmother, Li Yifei, did not speak much this evening. She had been listening and watching with a smile.


    Feng Zejiao''scency and Meng Yihang''s meritorious deeds are naturally seen in her eyes. It is already clear who talked about the marriage.


    She slowly got up and held Mr. Meng''s hand. The constant gentle smile was brought to her voice, but everyone could not help stopping.


    "Jia Ge, is she too young? I think Xiao''er and qin''er are more suitable for their ages."


    In terms of Yan Sui''s identity, he is worthy of taking all the children in the main family of the Meng family, not to mention those illegitimate children who have only been recognized for a few years. Like Meng Yi, Meng Xiao and Meng Qin will not have any opinions on such a marriage.


    The main reason for Li Yifei to open this mouth is that Meng Shen''s return time is too short, and she has not been intimate with their second room. She has let Feng Zejiao take advantage of the opportunity to go. Meng she should have been drawn in. Therefore, instead of giving the marriage to Meng Zhen, she thinks it is better to give Meng Xiao or Meng Qin.


    Meng also widened his eyes, and his heart, which had no sense of existence, beat up, but was nervous. He always knew that there was no room for resistance in front of the Meng family, but at this moment, he felt more panic than ever.


    "Meng Fu is suitable," said the old man Meng, ncing at Li Yifei. He only gave this answer, which is also a practical answer. If Meng Xiao and Meng Qin could satisfy he wan, there would have been nothing wrong with Su Siyu.


    "What the old man said is that only our family is suitable," Feng Zejiao stepped forward and held the other hand of master Meng. When Li Yifei was stunned, she had already helped him go back to the back house.


    Meng Yide helped Li Yifei to her room without saying a word. The two couples, Meng Yihang and Meng Yigui, went back to her room without saying anything. Finally, they were the younger generation.


    When the old man Meng left, he went back to his room with his little heart. When Meng Qi and Meng Xiao came back to their senses, they would not see him.


    Yan Sui is so good that he doesn''t want to give it to others.


    When Li Yifei asked about that, Meng Xuan suddenly confirmed this point. What''s more, he is really anxious to get married. Meng Xiao and Meng Qin are not worried about him. Even if there is, he won''t let him.He changed his pajamas for himself, lying on the bed, holding the mobile phone in a trance. When the mobile phone vibrated, Meng Yi responded and quickly opened it.


    "Come to the gate of Meng''s house."


    Meng Yi immediately sat up. He did not change his clothes. He grabbed a sports shirt and put it on his body. He ran down the stairs like a gust of wind. Meng Qi, who was still drinking water in the living room, waspletely ignored by him.


    Meng Zhen thought that it was better to send them in at night than in the daytime so that he could go to the door to pick them up. He could not cause any trouble to Yan Sui''s people, so he had to get them quickly.


    The distance from the third floor of the mansion to the iron gate of the mansion is not short. Yan Sui puts down his mobile phone and sees a white figure running at a very fast speed within two minutes.


    Because the big iron gate was closed, he also hopped anxiously for two times. The guard opened the door, and then he continued to rush.


    And Yan Sui just opened the door, Meng''s hairy head came in.


    "Here I am."


    Meng''s breath was not even. His cheeks were flushed by his rapid running. His eyes widened and he was surprised to see Yan Sui suddenly appeared. "Yan Sui, Yan Sui."


    He called twice, and his right hand continued to grasp Yan Sui''s sleeve.


    Yan Sui turns to hold Meng''s hand and sits in it, pulling him into the car. And Meng also lenglengleng to let him take the back seat of the car.


    Almost with the same hands and feet, Meng Yu slightly moved forward, looking like throwing himself into arms. Although he had no intention at first, he did not intend to correct it. He leaned forward again, then held Yan Sui in his arms, and then he let go.


    He had never held a person, and at this moment he wanted to hold him, so he did.


    The hug was very light, very quickly, and suddenly, even Yan Sui was a little stunned. He didn''t even have time to hold Meng Bi back. He had already sat down.


    "How did you get here?"


    "I''lle and see you." but when he saw the man, he felt that there was something wrong with it, but he couldn''t figure out how.


    Meng Yan''s eyes suddenly lowered. Looking at their hands which had not yet been separated, he held on to some more, and his voice dropped a little. "Yan Sui, this time I must say thank you. Are you The first to see me. "


    He has been in a closed high school for three years. Every ssmatees to see him every few weeks or a month or two. He is the only one. For three years, neither his grandmother nor the Meng family have visited him once, nor even in the University and the base. He seems to be isted from the whole world.


    He didn''t change before, but now Yan Sui came to see him and let him know that he wanted someone toe to see him.


    "Thank you."


    When Meng Xuan said these words, the emotions that haunted him made Yan Sui''s eyes dim. He was a cold hearted person, and it was very difficult for him to produce feelings simr to pity. But at this time, he suddenly felt the same feelings and felt a little distressed for Meng.


    He held his hand and gently pulled Meng Yi into his arms. The breath of the boy was very clean, just as clean as his eyes. Yan Sui, who had never been used to holding people, felt at this moment that the feeling of embracing was also good.


    The emotional agitation brought about by Li Yifei''s words made Meng Zhen extremely sensitive tonight. His hand slowly slipped behind Yan Sui''s waist, his forehead against his chest, but his eyes were already wet. This was the first time someone held him like this.


    "Thank you."


    After a long time, he looked up and rubbed his cheek against Yan Sui''s chin, "Yan Sui, I like you to hold me."


    Yan Sui''s ears are quietly red again. This time, he can see that there is no unnecessary meaning in Meng''s words. He just likes his hug. However, because he can hear it, he doesn''t understand what he is in haose at this moment.


    Because Meng fan likes it, Yan Sui hugs him for a while. About ten minutester, he releases him and takes the food box at his feet. "Have a snack."


    Because it''s pasta, it''s easy to paste if you put it too long. Otherwise, you can''t hold it for a while.


    Leaning against Yan Sui, the feeling was very safe andfortable. Meng bi was almost asleep, but when he heard the word "Midnight snack", those sleepiness drifted away. If Yan Sui didn''t say anything, he would forget the purpose of his rushing down.

 Chapter 10

    Turn on the lights, Yan Sui will personally turn on the food box, and then handed to Meng Yan, "finish eating and then go up."


    Meng Yi nodded, no objection, he took the food box to eat very seriously.


    In fact, Meng Fen couldn''t eat any spicy food. ording to his request, some hot sweat broke out from his forehead and nose, and he didn''t forget to "exhale" between meals.


    "Drink some water," Yan Sui opened a bottle of mineral water, see Meng Bi holding a food box in his hands, he naturally fed him.


    "Is it delicious?"


    "Mmm, mmm," he nodded, and then went on eating. During this period, Yan Sui gave him water twice. He was afraid that Meng Bi would eat too much umted food in the evening, and the amount was moderate. In addition, Meng Fu had too much rice for dinner. This bowl of noodles was absolutely enough.


    When Meng Xuan hesitated to finish the noodle soup which was even hotter than noodles, Yan Sui took the food box, screwed on the lid and put it aside. He took out a paper towel to wipe Meng Yan''s face. After wiping his face, he wiped his hands again. He was not proficient, but did not affect his seriousness and delicacy.


    Meng Yi also looked up and let Yan Sui wipe him. Yan Sui''s whole face, which was very focused, fell into his eyes. He couldn''t help but pick up his lips and smile. He thought that he would never fail to recognize Yan Sui. He was Yan Sui, and he would never forget him.


    Yan Sui rubbed Meng''s hands and raised his eyes on his smiling face, like a satisfied kitten waiting for someone to caress him. He raised his hand and rubbed his excessively soft hair. Looking at him, he could not help rubbing his palms. Suddenly, he wanted to take people away.


    "It''s gettingte. Go back to bed early. I''ll see you tomorrow night."


    Meng Bi nodded and hesitated for a moment. He held Yan Sui forward and rubbed his neck socket. Then he said, "you should have a good meal, too."


    Yan Sui vaguely felt that Meng Zhen''s words should have any special meaning, but he could not have imagined that it would be love words, belonging to the love words Meng she wanted to give him.


    Yan Sui reaches out his hand and hugs Meng Yu. It takes him a long time to let go.


    Opening the door, Meng Fu got out of the car. He looked back at Yan Sui''s car. When he got to the iron gate, he turned back again. When he got inside, he couldn''t help looking back. But Yan Sui''s car was still standing. He went back to the third floor and went to the small balcony. From a distance, he saw a bunch of lights, quietly disappearing in the dark.


    Meng Leng Leng looked for a long time, the mobile phone in his pocket was shocked, but Yan Sui sent him a short message.


    "Go to bed early, good night."


    Meng Zhen immediately went back to the inner room, climbed to the bed, covered the quilt, and then sent a message back to Yan Sui.


    "I listen to you. I''m in bed. Go to bed. Good night."


    Meng Yi is about to put his mobile phone back on the bedside table when the mobile phone shakes again. He retracts his hand with a little surprise on his face. So far, only Yan Sui knows his phone number, and only he will send him a text message.


    "Good."


    When he saw this word, Meng Yi looked at it again, and then he returned to Yan Sui like thest time, "I''m good."


    Two messages of no concrete value, but let two people can''t help but smile. The fate between people is really strange. In just two days, Yan Sui and Meng Zhen''s mutual affection has soared to the limit, and then they really like each other.


    Yan Sui''s driving position was ignored for nearly an hour. Secretary Wang, who was smeared with dog food, felt a light sadness.


    His iceberg boss fell in love and became a fool in love. He pulled a teenager to get on the bus, held people for so long, and wiped his face and hands with water. Now he sent a bedtime text message with a gentle smile on his face. This is not enough stimtion for him.


    Only then did he know that his electric bulb was so weak. Not only did Yan Sui ignore him, but Meng Yi didn''t find him from the beginning to the end. If he didn''t drive now, he would like to look in the mirror. Would he be ugly?


    He is a famous Golden Bachelor in thepany. He is handsome, capable and rich. As for Yan Sui, he was a rare diamond bachelor, but he was not.


    Of course, this night, he was in charge of Xiao Zhao''s ss, which was not a waste of time. Atst, he knew who the goblin that had caught his boss''s soul was actually his boss''s marriage partner two weekster. This development was too strange and too fast.


    After a faint smile, Yan Sui looks cool again. He looks at his mobile phone again and says to Wang Mi Shu in front of him, "go back to your home first, and then I''ll drive back by myself."


    "OK," Secretary Wang said to Yan Sui. He was obedient and highly executive. At this time, he was no exception. After he was put down, Yan Sui got to the driver''s seat. However, the car did not drive to Yan''s house, but went to a senior club in Haicheng.


    Gu Lang is the East, asking him to go, and he asked him to helpst time.


    He knew that Yan Sui would not invite any disorderly people. The people who came were familiar with them from small torge. His character may not be good, but his eyes are definitely there.


    Gu Lang had no intention of calling Yan Sui, but if he failed to y the game, he promised that Yan Sui woulde to the club."How do you know I can call Yan Sui?"


    Gu Lang drinks a little too much, but his mind is still clear. He looks at Su Siyu, who isughing strangely.


    Gu Lang said that he and Yan Sui had a very close rtionship with him. Few people would believe him. Besides, he did not make a im. However, Su Siyu made such a request to him, which he did not expect.


    "It''s just luck," Su Siyu smiles. He knows that Yan Sui''s affairs have gone a lot. Although they don''t have muchmunication, they have lived under the same roof for nearly ten years. They will know something that ordinary people don''t know, including Gu Lang''s being Yan Sui''s friend.


    "What do you want him to do?" Gu Lang put the mobile phone back into his trouser pocket, shaking his body with the music, and asked again.


    This is thest Carnival before he falls into the ice cave. He has to cherish it.


    Su Siyu took a sip of the wine ss, and then put out his tongue to lick his lips. It was estimated that a great man would be disgusting to do such a move. However, Su Siyu was not only young but also good-looking. Gu Lang, who was sure that he liked women, was stunned for a moment, not to mention the guys around him who were not afraid of men and women.


    "I''m in love with him. I want to go after him."


    However, those around him who had been intrigued to collude with Su Siyu, but when they heard his words, they all fell back in silence. Yan Sui had such an influence in their generation, not to mention whether Yan Sui might like him or not, that is, anyone who falls in love with Yan Sui can not be touched by them.


    Su Siyu put the reaction of the people around him into his eyes, and then he chuckled again, with an inexplicable evil spirit. He thought, this is Yan Sui. There are no people who are not afraid of him in the absence of others. How can he give up on him like this.


    He was his husband, the husband he wanted to renew.


    The topic ended with a lingering vor. People continued to drink, chat and y games. The background was rock music. The door of the private room was pushed open many times. At the request of Su Siyu, Gu Lang invited Yan Sui.


    Gu Lang''s position is always facing the door. At the moment of seeing Yan Sui, he immediately straightens his body, and his face bes serious. When he finds out that he is strange, he also follows him. Then, without exception, he looks and responds the same as Gu Lang.


    "My God, who brought the iceberg here?" Someone murmured in a low voice, but he was reluctant to hear Yan Sui, but his words were only enough for him to hear.


    In less than 10 seconds, there was only the sound of rock music in the whole private room. Gu Lang looked at it, and the people he aimed at immediately pressed the pause button. Then, in the huge luxurypartment, only Yan Sui''s slow steps came step by step.


    He nced at Gu Lang, and then he chose a seat to sit down. The others were still afraid to move. They all lowered their heads and waited for criticism. They were afraid that they would not have such a quiet and obedient time in front of their Laozi.


    Su Siyu didn''t expect that Yan Sui would develop in this way. Even if they were afraid of Yan Sui, they should not be afraid of such a situation. This is more exaggerated than the mouse meeting the cat.


    Affected by this kind of emotion, Su Siyu couldn''t think of what else he could do for a while. His original intention was to y with others and not notice him and Yan Sui.


    "What''s the matter?" Yansui pulled his cor, looked at Gu Lang, and frowned slightly. He really didn''t like the asion very much. Besides, when he came, everyone was not happy. He woulde here only if he was in trouble.


    "I''m not in trouble," Gu said subconsciously, followed by a group of people shaking their heads.


    Gu Lang was the first leader in their generation. He grew up together when he was young, but gradually, Yan Sui became the one they could not catch up with.


    Many of them didn''t want their elders to know that they couldn''t deal with the trouble. Yan Sui solved all the problems by calling twice. What''s more, Yan Sui cleaned up the troubles and then taught them a lesson again. He was more ruthless than their parents. No matter what he experienced or watched, he was still impressed.


    He is almost the same age, but he has be more restrained in recent years. It is not that he doesn''t like to y any more, but Yan Sui is too terrible.


    "It''s him. He asked Gu Lang to invite you here."


    Soon, someone sold susiyu. Susiyu was five or six to seven or eight years younger than these people. Originally, he couldn''t y together. He asked Gu Lang about Gu Lang, and then became a male partner for one of them. Then he came in.


    But in the end, he is not only 22 years old, he has lived a lifetime longer, more embarrassing scenes have been encountered.


    "It''s me," susiyu walked forward two steps. His posture was very exquisite. He showed his figure without too much affectation. On the contrary, it made people think that he was a pleasant person from inside to outside.


    "I''m susyu. I want to know you."


    Yan Sui raised his eyes and slipped over Su Siyu, who was a little nervous and nervous, and then fell on Gung. his brow was wrinkled, but he realized his intention to watch the excitement. He slowly got up and walked, but only passed Su Siyu, and his back hand was on Gu Lang''s shoulder. "You keep ying."After that, he left directly from the private room, without a trace of stay, and ignored susiyupletely.


    Obviously, Su Siyu wants to know Yan Sui, but Yan Sui doesn''t want to know him.


    The author has something to say: send it to the small theater, and ask for it. ~ ~ ~


    Gu Lang: wake up quickly, someone is going to chase you for a long time?


    Gu Lang I dare not. /(I must have been hit on the forehead by my mothe

 Chapter 11

    Susiyu''s face was blue, red and white, which was that he had been ready to persevere. At this time, he was clearly refused and ignored. Still, he could not bear it. After a few hesitations, he turned and chased out.


    "Yan Sui!" Su Siyu calls for Yan Sui, who takes the car key and is about to go to his car.


    Yan Sui frowns again. He really doesn''t want to be involved with Su Siyu at all. His marriage object bes Meng Xuan, and they will have no rtionship any more and will not need to have any rtionship in the future.


    What''s more, as far as he knew, when he wan and the Su family discussed their marriage, Su Siyu was the most strongly opposed. Because of this, the marriage was dyed again and again, and the appearance of Meng Xuan gave he wan a better choice.


    The marriage between the Yan Family and the Su family is totally out of order. He thinks that Yu Siyu should be satisfied.


    But in the afternoon, he asked Mrs. Su to act as a lobbyist for him. In the evening, he asked Gu Lang to invite him to the club.


    Yan Sui stopped, turned to the body, sharp Phoenix eyes slightly sinking, Qi field full open, "what do you want?"


    It has to be said that Su Siyu was also afraid of Yan Sui, but his strong obsession made him ignore these fears and chose to open his mouth, "I regret it. I am willing to marry you."


    However, Yan Sui does not regret that the marriage object has be Meng Zhen, or that is to say, it should be satisfied. There is still a little bit of it that has already begun to show up, and he has to admit that he likes it.


    Looking at Yan Sui''s unmoved look, Su Siyu continued, "I know I regrette, but I will not give up, Yan Sui, I want to chase you."


    He wants to see Yan Sui infatuated with him. He wants to start again. He wants them to have a sessful ending. Once, when he didn''t know, he missed so many good Yan Sui. This time, he didn''t want to miss it again.


    "I used to be bad, but I can change it. I want to change it for you."


    Su Siyu''s eyes were slightly red, and he was about to cry. Someone else had already pulled such a beauty into his arms, but Yan Sui didn''t feel it. No matter what he lived in, Su Siyu regretted it, as he said it was toote.


    "You and I will not have a rtionship other than the son of a close friend. You don''t need to change anything for me."


    Even Meng Fu, Yan Sui also felt that he did not need to make any changes for him, and even in the future, if Meng Yi wanted to leave him and find a suitable opportunity, he would let go. Of course, it''s just his idea at this moment, and it won''t be long before he knows how stupid and conceited this idea is.


    "My fiancee is Meng Yi, and his future wife will be him."


    Yan Sui''s tone of voice is determined to affirm that it is extremely merciless to Su Siyu. However, from the perspective of Meng Yi, he can say that he is deeply rooted in love and has been in love for a long time.


    But Su Siyu knew that it was the promise he made to his future wife. No matter who was in that position, he was the one who had been treated like Yan Sui. However, he made a slip of his head and made it self defeating and pushed it to other people.


    After Yan Sui''s words fall, he does not stop. He turns to get on the car and quickly drives away from the street where the meeting is located. He leaves susiyu to regret and even grudge.


    The moon is hidden and the stars are sinking, and the sky is from dark to white. Meng Xuan still wakes up at five o''clock in the morning. He is confused for a while, and then his eyes are widened, and the whole person is stunned.


    Last night He didn''t seem to have nightmares? Is it because Yan Sui held him? It must be!


    In fact, he did not have nightmares at all, but at least he did not wake up in the nightmare, but naturally woke up. This is too rare for Meng Zhen.


    Meng Yi was so sure that the whole person was so happy that he rolled on the bed for two times. You know, this is the only good sleep he has had since he was born again for more than a month.


    "In the evening, I want Yan Sui to hold me a little longer."


    Meng Yi so decided, changed clothes, still around Meng house morning run, good spirit, he also ran a circle.


    From 5:00 to 6:00, generally speaking, few of them get up except the early servants and the family members of the Meng family. When hees back from running, he sees Meng Qi who can''t stop yawning. He also changes his sports clothes and seems to be going to run.


    Meng Yi looked at him head-on, then withdrew his eyes and continued to walk back, but not to the room, but to the kitchen. He still wanted to get sandwiches and milk, but not two, but one.


    Yan Sui''s people have to order at least, but he is hungry now, and the kitchen aunt is also very good. She is willing to take it for him. As a reward, Meng Yi will help her resist the kitchen garbage to the iron gate.


    "How do you do such a thing?"


    Meng Qi doesn''t exercise a lot in weekdays, but it''s usually at night. When he gets up so early, hees to meet Meng Zhen on purpose. However, Meng Qi gets up much earlier than he thinks. Before he meets him by chance, he has already run back, so he will not run again.


    He yawned and swung his arms and followed Meng Xuan. He was really curious about such a beautiful brother, but he didn''t expect that he woulde to do such a thing.


    With a huge garbage bag in his hand, Meng Yi looked at Meng Qi and saw that he had kept a three-step distance with him. Only then did he continue to walk towards the door. About half a minuteter, he returned to Meng Qi''s words."I ordered breakfast, so I had to work."


    He is not the same as Meng Qi, the children of the master family. How can they be different? Meng Zhen doesn''t know much about it, but it doesn''t affect him to understand where he should understand, such as eating.


    "What about lunch and dinner?" Meng Qi thought of yesterday''s noon did not wait for Meng Zhen to go downstairs, and then asked a question.


    This time, Meng Zhen did not answer, but simply did not want to expose Yan Sui. In case of being denounced by Meng Qi, he would have no food to eat in the future.


    Meng Yi throws the garbage into the garbage can, and then goes back. Meng Qi still looks thoughtful.


    After walking for a while, Meng Zhen suddenly stopped and looked at Meng Qi with great vignce, "I I won''t pick it up again. You don''t have to stare at me


    As for those who have already received and eaten, it is impossible for him to return them to Meng Qi.


    Don''t you know the rules of the old man''s face


    From 7:00 to 8:00 in the morning, 11:00-12:00 in the afternoon, and 7:00-8:00 in the evening, they are all meal time, and there is no waiting for them.


    Meng Qi wants to go on and say that she shakes her head, but it''s not what Meng Qi thinks.


    "No, you have no obligation to give me food."


    Meng Qi can see that Meng Mian is stupid, but there are some ces where his tendon is twisted, so he didn''t look so easy to coax. And these are all the wrong ideas that someone has instilled into him.


    Perhaps he should think, what kind of life did Meng Yi live before.


    "Don''t follow me!" Meng Bi squinted his eyes and said that Meng Qi would follow him again, and he would like to add his fists and feet.


    Meng Qi stopped, her face was bent and helpless, but she didn''t follow her.


    After thinking about it for a while, he went to find uncle Wen and made a further investigation. They found that Meng Fu had no food on the first day when he arrived at his old house. The next day, he received two sandwiches from the kitchen. As for yesterday The family sent him food.


    Uncle Wen seldom makes a mistake, and his old face is also hot. Of course, the main reason why he and Meng Qi care so much is that Meng Zhen is different now. He is going to marry to the Yan family next month. How can he be slighted.


    But in the end, the result is still the same. Wen Shu and Gu''s family contacted each other. In the end, they gave Meng Fu three meals, but vaguely revealed that this was Yan Sui''s meaning.


    Mencius didn''t respond to the announcement. It was impossible for him to establish a deep rtionship with the Meng family in the past half a month. He didn''t need him to go to the Meng family when he married the Yan family. In his calction, Meng Zhen was just a bridge between the Meng family and the Yan family.


    In the evening, when the servant gave Meng Xuan a meal, Meng Qi appeared at the door again. Before Meng Zhen drove out, he spoke first.


    "I have news about Yan Sui. Do you want to hear it?"


    Meng''s hand stopped, and as expected, he did not continue to close the door.


    "Last night, Su Siyu of the Su family confessed to him in the clubhouse. The whole Haicheng City has been well known. I''m afraid only you don''t know." Meng Qi said with a cold look, but not against Meng, but to Su Siyu and Yan Sui.


    Obviously, Su Siyu dumped him because he fell in love with Yan Sui and wanted to rob his brother-inw.


    Meng Yi looks at him, his eyes are still very clear, of course, it is more likely that his reflex arc is too long to reflect what Meng Qi''s words mean.


    "Don''t be silly to stay in the room all day. When your husband is robbed is unknown."


    "Are you finished?"


    Meng Qi was still hesitating, and Meng Bang shut the door.


    With the wind blowing on Meng Qi''s face, he felt a little pain in his face, and some were scared. After a long silence, he knocked on Meng''s door and said, "in the evening, there''s a party at the Zhong family. Yan Sui shoulde. If you want to go,e downstairs at seven o''clock."


    After standing for a while, Meng Qi didn''t hear Meng Bi''s response. He left from the third floor with a ck face. But soon, the door next door to Meng was opened, but it was Meng Xiao. He leaned against the door, pondered for a while, and then closed it with a sneer.


    As for Meng Yi, he made sure that Meng Qi at the door had left. After grasping his mobile phone, he thought for a while and called.


    Although he is stupid, he is not stupid enough to understand people''s words, unless it is too strange and unheard of words.


    "Yan Sui," after connecting, Meng immediately called Yan Sui''s name, and his voice was full of strong worries.


    Yan Sui a meal, immediately asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Yan Sui, do you have anyone you like?" He was so anxious to get married that he didn''t even have time to consider whether Yan Sui had his own heart. Although he was in a hurry, he still felt that a lover should be a family member. He didn''t want to be a bad person to separate others.


    Yan Sui is good at everything, but if he has someone he likes, he thinks they''d better not get married.


    Yan Sui was silent for a moment, then answered Meng''s words, "No."


    It is undeniable that he has some favors and likes to Meng, but it is not the kind of liking that Meng asked him.Meng Yi breathed out a breath, and the whole person rxed. He was just too nervous, which led to his arm holding the mobile phone. After rxing, it was a little stiff.


    "That''s good."


    Meng said and called again, "Yan Sui."


    But he hesitated about what he was about to say.


    "Well?"


    "Do you like me, then?" Since he thinks that it would be better for someone to like each other to get married, it''s not as good as he likes Yan Sui, who also likes him, "Yan Sui, I want to like you."

 Chapter 12

    Meng Bi''s emotional straightforwardness makes Yan Sui a little confused. He can feel Meng''s determination at the moment like a moth to a fire, and the determination to like him strongly.


    "I should have embarrassed you..."


    Yan Sui didn''t make a sound for a long time, which made Meng Yu a little depressed, but he did make this call with sincerity. He then discussed, "can you not like others before you are sure you can''t like me?"


    Meng Yan was very concerned about Su Siyu, who suddenly came out and confessed to Yan Sui, which made the whole city known. He didn''t remember the name before, but now he did.


    "Good." In fact, when Yan Sui asked Meng Yi before, he wanted to respond to this. However, all kinds of emotions brought about by Meng''s words were fermented in his heart, which made him forget to reply.


    "Well," Meng Yi nodded gently. It was OK. Too greedy would make people hate him. Now he got an opportunity for himself and Yan Sui, waiting for him to like each other.


    "Why do you want to ask?"


    After Meng Yi did not have any questions about the transition and the causes and consequences, Yan Sui had time to ask the question he should have asked.


    Meng Zhen sold Meng Qi without a moment''s hesitation. He repeated Meng Qi''s words to Yan Sui, but he was not as flustered as he had just heard. He was more willing to believe what Yan Sui told him than what Meng Qi said.


    "Yan Sui, you didn''t ept his confession, did you?" If epted, Yan Sui will tell him that he has a favorite person.


    "I don''t like him."


    Yan Sui told Meng Fu to be more sure that he had no feelings for Su Siyu, and that there was no possibility of emotion.


    Su Siyu''s emotional world is too rich. What he wants is not what Yan Sui wants. Not only are their life paths like two parallel lines, but also their emotional concepts.


    However, Meng Zhen is not different from Su Siyu and he, but it is not the same. At least his feeling towards Meng is totally different from that of Su Siyu. As for how far they can go, Yan Sui can''t guarantee.


    "I remember," Meng Yi waspletely relieved, and all the worries in his voice dispersed.


    Yan Sui also followed with a sigh of relief, his voice put t, continue to Meng Bi way, "in the future also want to be the same as this time, what doubts call me directly."


    If you can tell Meng Yu, he will say. If you can''t, he will tell him directly that he can''t. If there is no third person to send a message, there will be less misunderstanding between them.


    "Well," said Meng Ying, who thought it was so good, "you too. I''ll tell you what you ask."


    This sentence is very slow, with the smell of thinking and hindsight. He thinks about his rebirth, and other things are easy to say. Only this thing, he should not say, he does not want to be seen as a monster, especially Yan Sui.


    Yan Sui took this kind of slowness as solemnity. His eyebrows rxed and his tone was the same, "as for the Zhong family party, you can go too. I wille."


    "Good," Meng continued to nod. He thought and said, "I''ll wait for you."


    Yan Sui had a pause before he answered "um", which also includes waiting for him to like him.


    "It won''t be long."


    "It doesn''t matter to me. I can wait." It doesn''t matter if Yan Sui doesn''te. Anyway, he will be able to get married soon. There are 13 days left for him to wait.


    Two people''s brain waves suddenly diverged, and continued to talk a few words, Meng turned off the phone, had dinner, picked a ck suit in the closet, put it on, and came downstairs, the time can be as good as seven o''clock in the evening.


    Meng Qi and Meng Xiao are not only in the living room on the first floor. As for Meng Jiang and Meng Bo, they left on business in the morning, while Meng Qin has her own appointment and left before 5:00 p.m. they wille back next Saturday night.


    Meng Xiao celebrated her 20th birthday in March. She was three years older than Meng Yi. However, she was not as big as other men in the Meng family. Even the man who was still growing up was a little taller than him. She was also a handsome young man with proper clothes and a decent brand name.


    When he walked by the side of Meng Qi and Meng Bi, he waspletely reduced to a foil. There was the bearing of Meng Qi and Meng''s father and son. That kind of noble spirit was not what he could bring up in a few years when he went back to his home. However, Meng bi was born with a good face. ck was more called his temperament than white, and his mncholy became more mysterious and outspoken.


    Too obvious contrast, even Meng Xiao himself also felt, this facial expression naturally also can''t look good.


    Out of the gate, Meng Qi takes Meng fan to his car, but lets Meng Xiao drive by himself. His face is even worse. He winks at Meng Xuan, but Meng Yi doesn''t even give him a spare light.


    With thest experience, Meng Yi just didn''t want to sit with Meng Qi and didn''t struggle any more. Meng Qi made a decision, and he went into the car by himself.


    "It would be nice if you would take him with you, and you would show me your face without thinking about your identity."


    After Meng Qi got on the bus, he immediately murmured. Thinking that Meng Yi was still sitting on his side, he made up for it again. "You are not the same as him. You are my big room man, my brother."He never said such things to other brothers of the Meng family, and Meng Yuguang, who was said by him, did not sweep him. But others are as beautiful as pictures. He just wants to be angry, but he can''t get angry.


    Thinking of Meng Zhong and Wen Shu''s dereliction of duty, he said a few more words to Meng.


    "If you want to marry Yan Sui, the head of the Yan family, you should know something about it."


    Meng Yi didn''t intend to talk to Meng Qi, but when he heard the word Yan Sui, he listened carefully.


    Meng Qi found that he was treated differently and felt a toothache, but he went on with his own words.


    "There are a lot of rich people in Haicheng, but there are not so many people who can really be regarded as the rich and noble families. We are one of the Meng family, and thest time you went to care for the family. There are three Auntie''s Han family, Su''s family, Lin''s family and so on


    Meng Qi nced at Meng Bi again, and saw that his face was numb. There was no special reaction at all. He would feel boredst night. Now he knows that his beautiful brother is still digesting. It will take at least ten minutes for him to react.


    Anyway, he can wait.


    After 13 minutes, Meng Bi slightly coagtes eyebrows, nces at Meng Qi, "Oh."


    Meng Qi, who had been waiting for such a long time to respond, didn''te up at one breath and was almost suffocated by himself. The greater the expectation, the greater the disappointment. That''s all.


    He gave a slight "hum" and then went on to say, "don''t you hear that? I didn''t mention the Yan family just now."


    "The Yan family is different from these old or newly established aristocrats. Yan Family and Zhong family in Haicheng, Xu family in Licheng and Xiao family in Beicheng are the only four top families in Xia state. We are going to visit Zhong family, one of the four top families."


    That was the same level of existence as the Yan family, and the other aristocrats of Haicheng undoubtedly attached to or wanted to attach to these two families. Even their children also had obvious factions.


    The Meng family originally belonged to the Zhong family, but now it''s not bad because Meng Zhen has changed sides with the Yan family, but there is nothing wrong with it. Originally, they were in the Zhong family, and they didn''t have a special face. It''s not surprising that Mr. Meng moved his mind.


    The Zhong family and the Yan family are not enemies of old age and death. The rtionship between the four big families is much moreplicated than that of outsiders. Yan Sui''s grandmother is the sister of the current head of the Xu family in Licheng. When she married to Haicheng, the pomp and scene are still rare and joyful, and there are more people who marry in the coteral system.


    "Oh," Meng quickly responded to Meng Qi. Seeing that Meng Qi had nothing to say, he nodded again, "thank you."


    These things, he did not know, and really should know, and Meng Qi can say these to him, when he said a thank you.


    Meng Qi got his thanks, but his heart was morefortable. Atst, he was not a "white eyed wolf". He looked out of the window and said, "our big room is not the same as the second room. If you really kiss there, you will know that they are powerful."


    They just squeeze out all the value of Meng Bi, and they may not let him go.


    Meng Yi still agrees with this. His experience in hisst life does not exin this, so he wants to be a useless waste.


    Meng Qi''s paws itched a little, but thinking of the pain in his abdomen, he tolerated the move in silence.


    This time it was closer thanst time. In half an hour, they got out of the car.


    When they got out of the car, Meng Xiao arrived, but they didn''t let them wait. After walking for a while, Meng Qi turned back. Meng Xiao was full of calction, while Meng Yan was buried in following him. She was surprised to see him stop.


    Meng Qi''s eyes slipped from Meng Bi and fell on Meng Xiao. "You go to y by yourself. It''s the first time that Meng Zhenes, I''ll take him for a walk."


    "Good," said Meng Xiao. Although he is unwilling toe in, his biggest harvest today is toe in. He doesn''t have to follow Meng Qi.


    "If you want to sit in the position of the wife of the Yan family, you have a lot to learn."


    She can''t be dissatisfied with Meng. She was born in an orphanage and treated her grandmother harshly. After three years in a closed high school, she was a normal person. What''s more, she was obviously born with a congenital deficiency.


    In the position of the wife of the owner, how can Yan Sui get a hand and how can it be helpful? Meng can not let Yan Sui beughed at along with him because of himself, even if he ys a supernormal role.


    As Meng Qi said, he really wants to be a good "Lady" and has a lot to learn.


    Meng Yi followed Meng Qi for a walk. Before that, those hot emotions were doused by a basin of cold water called "reality".


    Meng Qi looks down at him, and his feeling of loss is obvious, but this is the reality. There is not only a gap of identity between him and Yan Sui, but also a gap between education and ability. For ordinary people, this distance is like a gap between heaven and earth, which is difficult to cross, let alone Meng Yi.


    Meng Qi rarely "kind" once, and did not want to use too much force."Come with me to the garden. The garden of the Zhong family was rebuilt on the site of the old pce."


    Before Meng Bi nodded, the noisy hall suddenly became quiet. At this time, either the head of the Zhong family came out or Yan Sui came.


    In fact, he has been here for a while, but he has been in the Zhong family master''s study. From his study, there are many people talking with each other and dying time and again. Otherwise, Meng Xuan would have seen him.


    In this hall, there are more young boys and girls talking. Everyone is dressed up, raising their hands and feet, elegant and self-made. The only one who is out of tune is Meng Yi.


    Yan Sui and the people on his side gently nodded, and he came to Meng Bi. The crowd consciously separated him. He stopped in front of Meng Shen and dropped his hand on his hair.


    "What''s the matter? Has it been a long time? "

 Chapter 13

    Meng Bi felt the warm hand on the top of his head, lifted his eyes to see people, his lips gently pursed, and then revealed a little smile, "you are here."


    This is the third time they have seen each other for the third time. However, the familiarity and intimacy between the two can not be seen. They have not known each other for a long time.


    Meng Qi stares at Yan Sui''s hand, and the feeling in his heart is almost mixed.


    He is such a beautiful younger brother that he seems to have caught Yan Sui''s heart before he gets married. However, he let Yan Sui feel his head. He has to get a punch when he touches his paw. This treatment is too poor!


    What is more shocking than Meng Qi is the other onlookers in the living room. When Meng Qi took Meng Xuan around before, although they didn''t make any sarcasm about the identity of Meng''s illegitimate son, they deliberately or unintentionally showed the kind of alienation, or separated them from them.


    They want Meng to understand that he can''t fit into their circle, and they can''t lower their style because of him.


    But before the lingering charm of alienation had passed, Yan Sui gave them a face to face. How could people who were treated so intimately by him have the right to put on airs and alienate and draw a clear line.


    Yan Sui''s eyes swept Meng Qi on Meng''s side, and his eyes were dark. Then his hand left Meng''s head, grasped his wrist, and then slipped and held his hand.


    "Go out with me?"


    "Good," said Meng, holding Yan Sui back and nodding gently. Then he was led out of the hall by Yan Sui in the public''s attention.


    After walking out of the hall for a long time, Yan Sui didn''t let Meng''s hand go. After making sure that no one around could hear them, he stopped and pulled Meng''s, but he still held Meng''s hand.


    Meng''s face is very good-looking, but his hands are not good-looking. There is a long and thin scar on the palm of his right hand. There are also some small scars between the knuckles. Some of them are estimated to be old, while others are not long ago.


    He shed in his mind the information belonging to Meng Yi. Originally, he thought it was detailed enough, but now it is not enough. At least, his three years in closed high school were too brief.


    "Now tell me, why are you unhappy?"


    Meng Yi didn''t expect Yan Sui to be so powerful that he could see the only bit of unhappiness he had left.


    His eyes sank slightly, moved to their hands, and a few momentster, he opened his mouth.


    "Yan Sui, I think you may soon regret what you promised me."


    "I should be a little more stupid than I told you, no, much more."


    Originally, he thought that he could only marry Yan Sui and try to be nice to him. However, the reality told him that these were far from enough. He was not worthy of Yan Sui, far from being a qualified "wife".


    "There are some things I may never learn in my life."


    Meng Fu felt very depressed. If he could be smart, even if he was only a little bit better, there would be no gap between him and Yan Sui that he could not cross. At most, he would work harder and go further.


    "For example?" Listening to Meng Yi, Yan Sui was calm all the time, and even a little gentle smile overflowed from the corner of his eyes. At this time, he was no longer cold, but warm, and he was warming up unconsciously by Meng.


    "Such as speaking," he said in front of those asions that needed to be said. He was either wrong or could not say a word.


    "Such as fake smile..." He can''t learn that kind of smile. He''s not happy. Why should heugh.


    "What''s more, I don''t know what they know." in Meng''s eyes, there are only long sleeves and short sleeves, summer and winter clothes.


    Meng Yi thought about it and added, "if you let me be taught, I can''t learn it. I''m too stupid."


    Meng Yan''s eyes still did not dare to look at Yan Sui''s face. He was afraid to see his expression of repentance. Even he felt that it was right for Yan Sui to go back. In other words, the sooner he repented, the wiser he would have said to Yan Sui and stop loss in time. Finally, he did not marry such a stupid man back.


    Yan Sui''s other hand touched Meng''s face, then moved to his jaw and raised his head which had been lowered.


    "I said, I won''t regret it," he wan used to be, but now it''s not just because he wan. He looks at Meng Xuan''s eyes, carefully analyzes the color and light of those eyes, and then brings up a faint smile again.


    "Who said you were stupid?"


    "A lot of people say that..." In addition to his former mentor in the University, the people he contacted, even if they didn''t say it, all showed clearly this meaning in their attitude, that is, how good the incense he produced, the eyes of those people still looked at him with pity.


    And he didn''t like it.


    "I don''t think," Yan Sui''s thumb moved up slowly, just when he was about to touch his cherry colored lips, he took it back. "Everyone has his own good and bad things. You just haven''t met anything really good at."


    Yan Sui let go of Meng Xuan''s hand and stroked his shoulder. He continued, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t meet them in your life. My wife doesn''t need to talk to so many people or understand those things. You just have to do what you like.""I like to eat and sleep, can I?"


    Meng Xuan''s eyes were shining a little more, and his eyes seemed to bear his whole world, and he was about to open his whole world for him.


    "Yes," Yan Sui nodded gently. He raised the hand that had been ced on his jaw and fell on his soft hair. But when he had just kneaded it half way, Meng Yan threw himself into his arms.


    "I also like to hold you."


    However, it is not enough for him to use the word "thank you" to express his gratitude.


    After a long time, Yan Sui whispered again, and Meng Yi found a morefortable position. He put his head on his shoulder and raised the corners of his mouth.


    Yan Sui low eyes on Meng''s sight, he murmured quietly, "I want to hold a little longer."


    This was originally one of the biggest purposes of Meng Fi''s banquet and waiting for Yan Sui, so he should be able to sleep well at night.


    Yan Sui wanted to help him up because he noticed that someone was looking at him and Meng. But when Meng said this, he hesitated. After a moment of hesitation, he slowly took Meng''s waist and patted him on the back. They were unmarried couples. Such a hug was not out of the ordinary.


    Last night I held her for more than ten minutes, and tonight I held her for nearly half an hour. Then Meng Fucai let go of her. His eyebrows were shining, and he seemed to want to jump.


    Yan Sui rubbed his hair again and led him back to the hall.


    He has already called Mr. Meng, and many things have been arranged. The marriage between him and Meng Zhen will not change any more. As for he wan, she must be dissatisfied with Meng Xuan, but she is still not before marriage. She is so conceited that she can easily deny her own judgment.


    Even if someone talks too much about it to her, she will only think that he deliberately made such a misunderstanding to her.


    "This is..." A man of the same generation as Mencius asked Yan Sui that he had never brought any male or female partners to banquets these years. Although Meng was not brought in by him, he was the only one who led him around.


    "Fiance, the wedding invitation will be sent to you tomorrow."


    "Ah, well, congrattions."


    It''s totally different to follow Yan Sui around and Meng Qi to walk around. Before, those people''s eyes would like to peel him clean inside and outside. But now, except for a few people, few people dare to look at him.


    More importantly, he believed in Yan Sui and felt safe when he held him and held him. He is so powerful that he can''t beat him. He must be safe!


    Yan Sui talks to others for a while, and his eyes will return to Meng Yi. He doesn''t look around. He is either looking down or looking at him. There is no longer the depression that other parties had seen him before.


    "Bored?"


    "No," Meng Yi shook his head. He shook their hand. "It''s good to follow you. I like it."


    Meng Yan is very good at speaking to him. A casual word will disturb his mood.


    How could su Siyu note to the banquet that Yan Sui also came back? He was lucky to watch Yan Sui''s appearance and the whole process of his leading Meng Yi away. He chased out, but with Meng Qi, he saw the two people embracing each other. He tried to pull them apart, but Meng Qi caught him.


    "That''s my brother and brother-inw. What are you going to do? What''s your position? " Meng Qi''s sarcastic look and ungrateful words once again pull him back to his previous life, when he was old and pale. He had no money, no people, nothing, nothing!


    "What position! No one else. I have a position! " But he said so, but did note forward.


    He and Meng Qi came back to the hall with their heels. They heard Yan Sui introduce Meng Yi. His look couldn''t help but twist.


    However, Meng Qi did not persuade him this time. He raised a ss of wine, but went to find his own friend. He hated that he would lose his share with such a irascible susiyu.


    Yan Sui takes Meng Xuan around and takes him to the ce where the food is put. He picks up what he likes and carries two dishes. He finds a quiet ce to eat and watch him eat.


    "If you eat so much, why don''t you grow meat?" It is because he has been holding people for so long that Yan Sui now has more say.


    Meng Yan swallowed the food and returned to his words, "I run in the morning, every day."


    Yan Sui didn''t answer, but took out a handkerchief from his pocket, leaned slightly and wiped Meng''s cheek rubbed with cream.


    Meng Bi blinked his eyes, then lowered his head and continued to eat. When all the dishes were finished, he looked up at Yan Sui, and then his cheeks turned red. His reflex arc was slow enough to circle the earth, but he didn''t know anything.


    And Yan Sui, as he promised Meng, tried to like him, which was not difficult at all.

 Chapter 14

    "Do you want to eat? I''ll get it for you


    Meng Yan''s eyes turned, then nodded gently. He had decided not to go to the kitchen to get sandwiches from tomorrow. Only when he had enough food at night could he withstand the consumption of his morning run, "I want meat."


    "Good."


    Yan Sui gets up to help Meng Yin take, Meng Yan sits quietly waiting for him toe back.


    He continued to eat the rest of the other te, and then raised his eyes to look for Yan Sui, who had been blocked by people walking back and forth.


    Meng Yi fails to capture the figure of Yan Sui in the crowd. A beautiful man who is a little familiar with his eyes sits on the seat where Yan Sui was sitting and looks at him with a gloomy face.


    Meng Zhen thought for a while and made sure that he didn''t owe any money. He certainly didn''te to collect money from him. He nced away and continued to look for Yan Sui.


    "Are you happy?"


    Seeing Meng Yi''s words, she didn''t react at all. Su Siyu repeated, "you picked up my leak and will marry Yan Sui right away. Are you very happy?"


    Meng Zhen didn''t understand the first half of the sentence, but he guessed the second half of the sentence. He was very happy to marry Yan Sui.


    He turned his head and looked at susiyu. He didn''t shake his head or nod. He didn''t know him. There was no need to tell him the truth.


    Su Siyu sneered and introduced himself, "I''m Yan Sui''s ex fiance, Su Siyu."


    Meng Zhen has never heard of the former fiance, but he heard the name Su Siyu before he came to the party. He must not forget it at the moment. Then he is the one who confessed to Yan Sui and was rejected.


    But what did hee to him for? Meng Zhen still couldn''t understand. So far, he had no choice in his marriage with Yan Sui. At most, he was too cooperative. Is this anger? Meng Xuan doesn''t know if he is unjust.


    "I tell you Meng Gu, Yan Sui can''t escape from my palm..."


    Meng Bi eyebrow heart a Cu, look from thinking into vignce, "you want him?"


    If you can''t escape, it''s not the viin who said that. But Su Siyu''s indignant appearance is not his enemy of Yan Sui? Does he want to help Yan Sui beat him up and make him afraid?


    "I like him. I''ll chase him."


    Su Siyu regards all the reactions on Meng''s face as deliberate teasing to him, and he doesn''t mind telling Meng Yu more frankly.


    Meng Yan regretfully suppressed the idea of beating people, and then shook his head seriously to Su Siyu, "it''s not good. You like other people''s husbands, it''s not good."


    "What''s the name of a sentence..." Meng Xuan''s head suddenly jammed, and he couldn''t remember. He looked down at him seriously. But susyu was half angry with his words and manners. In full view of the public, he could not really treat Meng Fu in any way except words.


    "You think I''ll give up if you say that?" Susiyu body slightly forward, eyes light than before again sharp a little bit.


    And Meng Yan raised his eyes, look more regretful, "I''m sorry, I didn''t remember what words it was. I''ll tell you when I think about it."


    Meng Xuan continues to regret that Su Siyu doesn''t know how to react for a while. After listening to the two men in the whole process, Meng Xuan can''t helpughing, "ha ha ha!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    One of theughter is Gu Lang, and the other is Zhong''s parents, sun Zhongming.


    The corner that Yan Sui looked for was secluded, so they found it. Unfortunately, it was such a great pleasure.


    "Oh, where did Yan Sui find a baby? I want one too."


    The Bell said, and Gu Lang nodded. It''s fun to take it out to annoy people, not to mention Meng Yi is so good-looking.


    Meng Yi looked up at them. He didn''t know why. So susiyu turned back and wanted to dig a hole in the ground. At this time, Yan Sui came back and heard thest words of the bell.


    Yan Sui''s eyes swept a circle, continued to walk to Meng Bi''s side, first put the te on the table, he then straightened up again, took Meng''s shoulder in his hand, raised his eyes to Su Siyu, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Without waiting for susiyu to speak, he continued, "don''te here if you''re OK. My fiance and I don''t want to be disturbed."


    If it had not been for the good rtionship between Mrs. Su and her grandmother, she would never have let Su Siyu off. But Su Siyu didn''t seem to understand people''s refusal. She even dared to find Meng Xuan. It''s really unpleasant to be so fussy.


    In recent days, Su Siyu seems to have gone through all the embarrassments once again. His face was so ugly that he snorted, turned away, and went straight out of the hall and got on the bus. However, he couldn''t even stay at the Zhong family''s party.


    Staring at Yan Sui''s icy eyes, Zhong Ming and Gu Lang can''tugh any more.


    They did not continue to sit on their own. They got up and sat down opposite Yan Sui and Meng Yi.


    Yan Sui''s eyes take back, fell on Meng Yan''s body, and then sat down, "eat."


    On two tes, besides meat, there were some vegetable sds. He was very thoughtful.Meng Yi didn''t choose either. He still ate very well. Yan Sui and Zhong Ming and Gu Lang talked about some of them. After a long time, Meng Xuan looked up at Gu Lang and Zhong Ming and asked in doubt, "were youughing at me just now?"


    He didn''t seem to have done anything to make peopleugh.


    Gu Lang and Zhong Ming look a meal, but it is hard and hard to bear the share of the gushing out of the smile, "dare not, dare not."


    With Yan Sui staring, how dare they.


    Although Zhong Ming may be the future head of the Zhong family, it will have to be 20 or 30 yearster. There is still a big difference between Zhong Ming and Yan Sui, who is in power. Outsiders all think that their rtionship is general, indeed ordinary, but this is not somon. They are just ordinary friends who are worse than intimate friends.


    It used to be better, but since Yan Sui became the owner of the house, his grandfather or his father came and talked to each other at the dinner party, so their rtionship gradually faded. However, he and Yan Sui talked more freely than others.


    "Well, you haven''t answered my previous question?"


    Yan Sui thought for a while and said, "it fell from the sky." So you can meet but you can''t ask for it.


    After hearing Yan Sui''s voice over, Zhong Ming was very hard to bear his gossip spirit. He gave Gu Lang an elbow. He obviously knew more than he did, but he didn''t reveal a word to him about how he asked before.


    Gu Lang "hiss" a sound, the movement is slightly big, the other three people, including Meng Yi, all stare at him, he touched the ribs hit by the bell, but changed the topic, "what you want to say before is that there is no grass in the end of the world."


    Meng Yan smell speech, also can''t care to eat, his eyes stare round, "yes, this is this, I just can''t remember."


    "You are so good." He knows what he thinks.


    Gu Lang didn''t say that. Meng Yi would have to think about it in the next few days. He looked around for Su Siyu, but he had already disappeared. "Next time hees to me, I''ll tell him."


    Seeing that the two people on the opposite side were all smiling, Meng Xuan reflected, and then restrained her exmation on her face, straightened her body and said, "actually, give me some time, I''m sure I can think of it, really."


    He is not hopelessly stupid No, maybe it is.


    Yan Sui raised his hand and fell on Meng''s hair, gently rubbed it, and his eyes swept away. Gu Lang and Zhong Ming immediately looked serious, but they still had a smile that could not be controlled. However, Meng could feel that the smile was not malicious. He nced at them again and continued to eat.


    Generally speaking, Meng Yu and Su Siyu are against each other, and everyone thinks that Meng Yi will suffer. But the fact is that Su Siyu didn''t take advantage of him and was very angry. If it wasn''t for the sincerity in Meng''s eyes, they really felt that he was deliberately angry with Su Siyu.


    With Yan Sui as a cover, how much Meng Yan ate was not so many people''s concern. Even if they were surprised, they did not dare to express their opinions in person.


    When the banquet entered the middle andter stages, it was a dance. The guests danced and drank. The four of them sat in this corner for half a night. To be exact, they ate with Meng Shen all night.


    That stomach and bottomless pit like, as if Yan Sui to carry how many, he can eat.


    Influenced by him, Gu Lang and Zhong Ming also ate a lot. The taste was not as delicious as that of Meng Xuan. But anyway, it was boring. It was very interesting to chat while eating.


    After the dance banquet, even Meng Fu and Yan Sui had to be separated.


    the bell chimed to get up and send Yan Sui away first. Meng Fu walked next to Yan Sui. Finally, he said something that had been patient for a long time, "I don''t seem to fall from the world." He is clearly from the Meng family, once or others did not want.


    "Do I have to fall from the sky because I am a baby?"


    Yan Sui didn''t know how many times Meng Yanughed this evening. He gently rubbed his hair and said, "you are indeed a treasure." He''s about to be him.


    Meng Yi totally did not think that he had any characteristics that belonged to "baby". It could not be because he was stupid.


    "I I''ll think about it for a while


    The bewilderment in his eyes faded away the charming color of those peach blossom eyes. Gu Lang and Zhong Ming both felt their hands itch, not to mention Yan Sui, who could feel more intuitively. His hand left Meng Bi''s hair, took his hand and whispered again.


    "Take your time. It doesn''t matter how long."


    Meng Qi had been waiting for them toe out of the hall. Although he was not angry with Yan Sui in his heart, he could not be too modest to show it in person. Heughed at Yan Sui and saw Meng.


    The night is already deep, let Yan Sui send him, many twists and turns, there is no need, he slowly let go of Yan Sui''s hand, take a step, he looked back to Yan Sui, "I''ll think about it, I''ll tell youter."


    "Good."


    Yan Sui responded. Gu Lang and others had never seen the softness in his expression. They suddenly realized that Yan Sui was nted on Meng Yi.


    Meng Xuan turns around and follows Meng Qi. After getting on the bus, he presses the window, puts out half of his head, smiles at Yan Sui from a distance, and reaches out another hand, shaking and shaking, until the car starts, and takes Meng Yi, who is obviously reluctant to give up Yan Sui.

 Chapter 15

    Yan Sui gazed at the direction of the car''s disappearance for a moment, then turned back and nodded to Zhong Ming and Gu Lang, then got into his own car and soon left the Zhong family''s boundary.


    After he got in the car, his face quickly cooled down. He took out his mobile phone and made a phone call.


    "I want to know everything about Meng Yi''s three years of high school."


    The scar on the palm of Meng''s hand and the trace on his hand make him care.


    Back at Yan''s house, there was no ident. He saw he wan waiting for him in the living room.


    At this time, most of the servants went to have a rest. In the huge living room, she only sat by herself, didn''t turn on the TV or y with her mobile phone. She should have been scared by her for a change of person.


    Yan Sui has no feeling. When he wan looks at him, he nods gently and then goes to the stairway.


    "Sui''er."


    He wan sits still and calls Yan Sui. Yan Sui stops, turns around, looks at he wan, and waits for her to finish.


    "You have met Meng Yu, but what do you dislike about him?"


    "No," said Yan Sui, taking two steps to he wan and nodding again, "you have a rest early."


    He turned around, went up the second floor, opened his room, and closed the door.


    He wan was still sitting still. After a long time, she sneered and put her face away. She did not sleep in her old room. Instead, she went out of the door and went back to her own residence. She hated the Yan Family and everything rted to it, including Yan Sui, even if it was her son.


    Meng Yi arrived at Meng''s house five minutester than Yan Sui. So it was half an hour''s journey, but it took more than an hour to return.


    But because Meng Qi got the news, he went to another ce and picked up Meng Xiao who was drunk and almost had an ident.


    "Don''t be a man. You want to give it to others. He is not worthy of my Meng family''s illegitimate son."


    He was a rich man who mixed up with the banquet. He was not even a member of the circle. He was so charming that Meng Xiao couldn''t find him. He was almost drugged. He would not care about him at another time or asion. However, he took Meng Xiao to the Zhong''s party. If something happened, he could not escape the me.


    Meng Xiao''s abnormality is notpletely scattered. Although his mind is basically restored to lucidity, his mood is not greatly controlled.


    His face was blue and red, and he was very angry. He looked at Meng Bi with a particrly grim look. Meng Zhen looked at his eyes and frowned slightly, but he still said nothing and did nothing.


    Meng Qi answered two more phone calls. He turned back from the co pilot''s seat. His eyes were eager to give Meng Xiao to lingchi. "As expected, he is a white eyed wolf, even his family is calcting!"


    Meng Xiao has been back for so many years. How can he not even distinguish a nouveau riche from a real rich man? Just seeing that he has money, Meng Xiao wants him to spend money for him, so he has been hanging on. However, it is sooner orter to break up.


    When he heard that Meng Qi was going to take Meng Fu to the banquet, he had a n in mind. The more he thought about it, the more he didn''t want to give up. However, he didn''t expect that Yan Sui would keep watch of Meng Bi almost every night.


    The upstart is also a coward. When he heard from afar that Meng Zhen was Yan Sui''s man, he didn''t dare to touch him. Instead, he felt that Meng Xiao was harming him. If he coulde to the Zhong family''s banquet, it showed that he had a lot of skills. He designed Meng Xiao instead and stabbed him several times, but he wanted to sell him a good Meng family.


    Of course, if he had a way to find Yan Sui, he would not havee to him. At that time, the Meng family would be really ugly.


    "Why can''t you calcte? It''s an illegitimate son. Why can''t he marry Yan''s family, but I can''t?"


    What''s more, he came back to the Meng family earlier than Meng Yi. In order to please Li Yifei and the old man, he spent a lot of time. But in the end, with a good marriage, he didn''t think of him!


    If there is something wrong with Meng Zhen, and in order not to let the marriage go to waste, he must choose another person from the Meng family. Is there anything more suitable than him?


    "Is it a face? It''s destroyed. I see what you''re trying to seduce Yan Sui with! " Meng Xiao at the moment in the residual drug and alcohol gas stimtion, really what dare to say.


    He not only dares to do it, but also dares to do it. He is about toe up and grab Meng Yan''s face. But even if he doesn''t challenge him first, Meng Xuan doesn''t intend to let him go.


    After hearing Meng Xiao''s admission that he wanted to calcte him, the mood on Meng''s face disappearedpletely. The coldness was not much better than Yan Sui in his usual days. He looked at Meng Xiao like an old hunter staring at his prey. He raised his hand and grabbed Meng Xiao''s wrist. He bent his hard and directly took off his joint. One hand was broken, the other was not Let go.


    "Ah Two consecutive screams, Meng Xiao almost fainted by pain.


    But Meng Xuan also stares at his leg, has to take off his foot posture greatly.


    "No, that''s enough, Meng is enough!"


    Meng Qi looks at Meng Bi and swallows. This is not the same as Meng Yi who was soft and obedient in front of Yan Sui before. This is a wolf in the skin of a little white rabbit. Ordinary people are able to break the arm of an adult man, and he is not as determined, so cruel and efficient.How did he manage to use these methods, not to mention fighting, were easy to kill.


    Compared with Meng Xiao''s miserable situation at the moment, Meng Yi gave him two fists yesterday, which is absolutely merciful to him.


    Meng Yi, who seemed to be able to see it all at once, is now enigmatic in Meng Qi''s eyes.


    Meng Qi''s eyes swept to the fast changing driver and said in a cold voice, "drive well."


    "Yes."


    The driver replied, and he didn''t dare to look at Meng Fu through the rearview mirror. At the beginning, he and Meng Zhong went to meet Meng Yi, and now he was naturally shocked.


    When the car stopped, Meng Yi got out of the car first, and he went back to his room. Meng Qi didn''t dare to keep him. He took Meng Xiao to the back house. Mr. Meng had already gone to bed, but Feng Zejiao had not. Meng Xiao''s appearance was really miserable. She asked people to find a doctor, and then discussed with Meng Qi. She took Meng Xiao''s hand machine and let people stay at his door. Everything will be discussed with Meng Qi tomorrow.


    Of course, the premise to make such a decision is that Meng Zhen is really OK, otherwise the marriage will be ruined.


    It happened in the Zhong family. Zhong Ming didn''t know the whole story very soon. After a moment''s hesitation, he called Yan Sui, and soon Yan Sui''s call came to Meng Zhen.


    After returning to the house, Meng Yu took a bath and was lying in bed. His mind was empty, but there was no obvious psychological burden. The man who had been unkind to him in the first ce had never kept his hands on such people, and this time was no exception.


    He is not afraid of Meng Xiao, but he is afraid of the second room of Meng family behind Meng Xiao. They will not fight with him on winning or losing.


    But Yan Sui''s phone call, he is still very happy.


    "Yan Sui," he said in a low voice as hey on his back. He grabbed a pillow and wrapped it in his arms. He just put the hand holding the mobile phone on it.


    "Where are you?" Yan Sui asked directly, but he wanted to make sure Meng''s safety first.


    "I''m in my room. I''m in bed." Meng answered truthfully.


    After a few silence, Meng opened his mouth again. He had already decided to treat Yan Sui with sincerity, and he would not conceal it.


    "Yan Sui, I had a fight again just now."


    "What''s going on?" Yan Sui eyebrow heart a frown, the voice also followed cold, Meng Yi has participated in what fight matter son, Zhong Ming did not say with him.


    Meng Yi suddenly changed their course and took Meng Xiao back. Meng Xiao and Meng Qi repeated their words.


    "I don''t quite understand, but Meng Xiao is not good. If he wants to harm me, I will beat him."


    Meng Yu suffered too much malice from his childhood, which made him extremely sensitive to this emotion. Many times, he would choose violence to solve it. Butter, he gradually realized that sometimes violence can not solve the problem, but also bring trouble to himself, so he learned to bear with it.


    However, there is a bottom line for this kind of tolerance. In the past, it was his food, his personal safety, and now his marriage with Yan Sui. Meng Xiao not only wanted to grab his face, but also obviously coveted Yan Sui, so he did not intend to bear it.


    "That''s to make him ache for a few days. I know, you can''t kill."


    Killing is to pay for his life. He has only one life. He wants to live on his own, and he doesn''t want to give it to others, or the people he hates.


    Yan Sui is rarely silent. He feels some subtle meaning from Meng''s words. When he says this, it shows that he was once forced to kill and finally suppressed.


    A kind of impatience that he couldn''t do anything about Meng Xuan spread from Yan Sui''s heart.


    He should me or persuade Meng Yu for his behavior, but in the end he didn''t say anything or ask anything, just like treating the scars on his hands. What he wanted to know would be known by himself, and he didn''t need to uncover the scar to let him know.


    Meng Bi has never seen anyone right in his two life. He only can see clearly himself. He knows that he is abnormal. No matter how hard he tried to be normal, he knows that he is only pretending to show others. His inner part is still abnormal and has always been.


    "Meng Yi..." Yan Sui finally opened his mouth again.


    "Well?" Meng Ying gently should, the voice brought out a little bit of uneasiness and no measures. He is always so stupid. How long did he expose his more and more serious problems to Yan Sui one after another. He must be despised.


    "I''ll look at youter." Meng Yu is still young. Some people look at him and can always break them back.


    Meng Yi, who had never remembered crying, turned red at the moment of Yan Sui''s words.


    "Yan sui Thank you


    No matter whether Yan Sui will treat him well in the future, he can do everything to repay him only by saying this to him.


    This said, even Yan Sui himself was relieved.


    Although he didn''t know about some of the past events which were deliberately hidden by Meng fan, he could probably guess some of them. He had intended to be responsible for his wife. Now, Meng Yi is in the position of his wife, and he is willing to be more responsible.


    This sentence, such a decision, just he is willing to.


    "Go to sleep," Yan Sui''s voice lowered a little, as if deliberately coax him to sleep, "good night."Meng Yi lowered her voice like, "good night."


    Waiting for a while, but no one on both sides of the phone, Yan Sui can only speak again, "you hang up first."


    "Good," said Meng, reluctantly. Then he took the phone away from his ear and pressed the hang up button.


    Originally tonight, he could not sleep, but after answering Yan Sui''s phone call, his heart settled down again, and his eyelids grew heavy, and soon Meng Fu fell asleep.


    Before he fell asleep, he was still thinking that he was watched by someone. It was good, just as good as marrying Yan Sui.


    The author has something to say: xiaojizi is very good, but not easy to bully

 Chapter 16

    Still waking up in the nightmare, Meng Xuan eased for a while, and his memory gradually returned to him. Thinking of Yan Sui''s phone callst night, the joy instantly dissipated the depression brought by his bad sleep. The sky was a little darker than usual, but Meng Xuan still got up and went for a morning run.


    Running to the past half of the day, it rained, Meng Yi still did not stop, continue to run through the original those, carrying wet hair and clothes back to the living room of the mansion.


    And the living room is bustling with Mr. Meng, Feng Zejiao, Li Yifei, as well as Meng Qi and Meng Xiao.


    Meng Xiao''s two hands tied with gauze and bandage are hanging around his neck. Seeing Meng Bi, his eyes are still eager to eat him.


    Meng Xiao is much more difficult to deal with than those taught by Meng Yi in the past. When they are beaten, they will know that they are afraid. However, Meng Xiao is not only not afraid, but also remembers hatred. Meng Yan and he arepletely feuded.


    "Go and apologize to Meng."


    Mencius made a word, Meng Xiao is no longer hate, but also obediently ording to what he said to do.


    "I''m sorry, I tried to make a mistake yesterday. Please forgive me."


    Meng Xiao''s voice was full of apology, but her face was not that kind of thing at all, even implied provocation.


    "Click", Meng suddenly took a picture of him with his mobile phone. He stepped forward two steps and looked at Mr. Meng, "you see, he is this expression facing me, ugly and disgusting."


    These days, Meng Zhen has nothing else to do. He has figured out a few functions in his mobile phone. He will also use the camera function in his previous life. However, this is the first time that he uses it to take pictures of people. He will delete them immediately when he finishes reading them.


    Meng Xiao looks stunned, Meng Qi can''t help but hook the corner of his mouth, takes the mobile phone in Meng''s hand, and goes to Mr. Meng.


    "Evil barrier!" The old man Meng was very angry and roared. Meng Xiao''s feet were soft and he knelt down directly.


    "Grandfather, I I... " There are photos, he can''t argue, how can he think that Meng Yi will suddenly be so cunning.


    "Grandfather," said Meng Qi, standing on the side of Mr. Meng''s body, and then said slowly, "if you want me to say sorry, I don''t have any sincerity. Since the attitude of the fifth younger brother is not enough, I think a coffee shop under his name should be a gift to the seventh brother."


    Meng Xiao has been courting Li Yifei for many years. She went to get it for him. It was given to Meng Yu. It was still in the hands of the second room. However, Meng Xuan was not only about to get married soon, but his heart was obviously leaning towards the big room.


    A coffee shop is nothing to them, but no matter how small a mosquito''s leg is, it''s also meat. If it''s sent to the big room, Li Yifei''s gentle smile can''t stop.


    "I think Qi''er should pay attention to it." Li Yifei is not happy, and Feng Zejiao must be happy. It''s time for her to get such a good inws for the Meng family. It''s time for master Meng to give up the marriage without any hesitation.


    "Ah Wen, you can do it, and the restaurant above the cafe will also give it to Meng Yi."


    "Yes." Uncle Wen nodded, and his work efficiency was naturally high, and it was not necessary for him to do it well in two days.


    Meng Xiao feels the pain of flesh. That restaurant can earn more money than the coffee shop. It has plenty of customers. The management has formed a system. There is a lot of money in the ount without any effort from Meng. Although it may not be as good as Li Yifei and Feng Zejiao who bought one or two jewelry at will, it is definitely enough for their younger generation to socialize.


    Meng Qi must not be short of money, but as illegitimate children, theyck very much, otherwise there will be no Meng Xiao to lower the style, to hang a substandard upstarts.


    The restaurant and coffee shop are upstairs and downstairs. How could Meng Xiao not covet it? At present, not only the restaurant bes Meng fan''s, but also the coffee shop that originally belongs to him. He gasps like an ox for a moment. If his hands are not used, he would like to rush up and fight Meng Yi again.


    "The eyelid son is shallow, the son just came back, you do elder brother send a meeting gift how?" Li Yifei doesn''t want Meng Xiao to continue to lose face. Her words are more useful to him than those of master Meng.


    Meng Xiao lowered her head and did not dare to express any more.


    As for the others, uncle Wen and Meng Qi went to take care of the aftermathst night, but they couldn''t make much impact. However, Meng Xiao was injured and broke his fortune. Even if it was over, Meng Xiao and Meng Bi both knew that it was not over. As long as Meng Xiao was given a chance, he would certainly fall into the trap and persecute him.


    Meng Xuan has no idea of intrigue. Even if he knows that Meng Xiao still wants to harm him and doesn''t know what to do, he can''t really kill people. Of course, his heart is more inclined to beat Meng Xiaoduo several times, always hit him afraid!


    Meng''s son, Feng Zejiao, left one after another. Li Yifei also asked Meng Xiao to take her back to her room. Uncle Wen went to handle the transfer procedures of the restaurant and coffee shop. In addition to a few servants passing by, the hall was only left with Meng Shen and Meng Qi.


    "Oh, Xiao Qi has be smart."


    He took the mobile phone, quickly pressed a few keys, and then handed it back to Meng Yi, "my number, I''ll call you if you have something to do."


    "Is it photography? You don''t know how to use it? " Meng Yi took the mobile phone and put it back in his trouser pocket. He was just a little afraid that Meng Qi would not return his mobile phone, which was given to him by Yan Sui.Meng Qi is speechless. He can only say that he didn''t expect to be able to use it like this.


    "Achiao," she said, holding her wet hair and clothes in the living room for such a long time, Meng Bi couldn''t help sneezing.


    "What else is going on in this weather?" Meng Qi frown at, he looked at a maid in the living room, "Xiao Fang, send a towel."


    "No, I''ll go back and take a bath."


    Meng Yi nodded to Meng Qi and turned to go upstairs. But before he got to the room, he sneezed twice in a row.


    His health was not so bad before. He had to run all the way through the rain, and the next day he had the same ss. He thought about it for a while. He thought about it for a while. He thought it was because he didn''t sleep well recently.


    "Achoo!" He sneezed again.


    After a quick hot bath, Meng Fu ns to go back to bed, cover up and sweat a little. He should be well soon.


    Meng Qi and Meng Zhen get along with each other these days, but it''s true that they get along with each other. Meng Zhen beat him hard, but who let him see him well? He took some medicine and knocked on the door again.


    After knocking for a long time, I saw Meng Xuan open the door with her wet and messy hair.


    "Are you stupid? Run to sleep again when your hair is dry? "


    Meng''s eyes were wide and round. He touched his hair. It was wet again. He red at Meng Qi. "It''s sweat. You don''t understand."


    It was hard for him to cover up the sweat, but it was really necessary to wash his head and take a bath.


    Meng Qi is almost to be Meng Bi this "don''t understand" gas inverted, he put his hand on the door, the tone slowed down, "go dry your hair, I''ll let you change a quilt cover, this is cold medicine, take a rest."


    Meng Yi looks at Meng Qi, then looks back at the bed he has made a mess of. Finally, she nods and opens her body to let Meng Qi in.


    Meng Yi looked at Meng Qi again, and made sure that he would not mess with his room, so he went into the bathroom.


    Meng Qi experienced it once in person, and once again watched Meng''s terrible lethality. Even if he still had the heart of a thief, he was not brave enough to be a thief. What''s more, there was Yan Sui behind Meng Yi, who could not be provoked by him or even the whole Meng family.


    As he said, he asked people toe in and change Meng''s quilt cover, and then he poured water for him. Even the servant brought in the breakfast Yan Sui gave Meng, he also epted it.


    However, Meng Pang also stayed in the bathroom for too long. He didn''t know how to take care of himself. He also felt that he knew very well. He knocked on the door again and said, "Meng bang, are you dizzy inside?"


    "If you don''te out again, I''ll smash the door!"


    Meng''s face was still covered with red clothes, but he didn''t want to wash his face.


    Meng Qi raised his hand to touch his forehead. Meng''s soft and gentle eyes instantly became fierce.


    Meng Qi took back his hand tremblingly. "The medicine is there. Remember to eat it. There is breakfast."


    "If you have any difort, it''s very convenient to have a doctor at home."


    "Well," Meng Ying replied, then staring at Meng Qi. Seeing that he was unconscious, he could only tell him, "thank you, but I have to rest. You are not good in my room."


    Meng Qi continued to stare at him. Finally, he came out of Meng''s room. When he went out, he turned back and said, "I''ll go back to where I live. If you have something to do with Uncle Wen, don''t hide it."


    Meng Qi vowed that he had never been the mother''s heart, but Meng Xuan obviously did not understand his rare.


    "Thank you." Meng said politely to Meng Qi and then closed the door.


    Meng Yi is notpletely ignorant. Meng Qi''s kindness to him, but he is Meng''s family, so he is doomed to be unable to open his heart to him. He looked at the food box, the medicine bottle and the water on the table. He went up and picked up the medicine bottle. Finally, he threw it into the garbage can.


    He opened the food box, ate two mouthfuls, and his face waspletely rxed. He took out his mobile phone from his pajama pocket and sent a text message to Yan Sui.


    "I had breakfast. It was delicious."


    After breakfast, Meng Zhen waited for a while, but before Yan Sui''s reply, he went back to bed. During the day, he was in a muddle, but no one found Meng Fu ill except Meng Qi, who had left his old house.


    And he fell into the nightmare of the cycle, it seems that there will never be an end. The mobile phone vibrated twice, but he did not find it.


    "This is master Meng''s room," Uncle Wen received a notice at noon, and Yan Sui woulde to Meng''s house. However, even when he received people, he still felt that it was not true.


    On the one hand, Yan Sui came here to chat with Mr. Meng. More importantly, he came to see Meng Fu and took him to handle their marriage certificate. Originally, Secretary Wang said that he could do it by taking two pictures of people, but he was rejected by Yan Sui.


    He thought that Meng Zhen would like to marry him and make a certificate in person. He should be very happy. Of course, what makes him happy is that on the one hand, the phone callst night made Yan Sui a little worried. Meng Yi didn''t see that people were always worried. After several reasons were added up, he came over.Uncle Wen knocked on the door for a long time, but no one came to open it. He was embarrassed. However, he could only continue to knock.


    After a long time, Meng came to open the door.


    His face was a little more ugly than in the morning. Because of the continuous nightmares, he was in a bad mood, and was awakened by the monotonous knock on the door. Naturally, he looked more dispirited and irritable.


    "What''s the matter Yan Sui Meng can''t help but rub his eyes. He is afraid that he may be confused and see the wrong person. But after he rubs it, Yan Sui is still in front of him, but his eyebrows are slightly frown, and his look is a little cold.


    Besides good intentions and malice, Meng Yi is not sensitive to other emotions. At this time, he is sick again. Naturally, he is a bit more sluggish. His body pours forward, half lies on Yan Sui''s body, and reaches out to touch his cheek. "It''s hot. It''s a real person, not a dream."


    Yan Sui''s eyes shed a few helpless, he took Meng Bi and looked at Wen Shu.


    Although uncle Wen was very surprised by Meng''s "recklessness" towards Yan Sui, he maintained his look and bowed slightly, and left without looking back.

 Chapter 17

    Meng Zhen looks at Uncle Wen''s back, and finds that his reaction is too much. He lowers his head to get out of Yan Sui''s arms, only to find that he is still holding him tight.


    "How did youe?"


    "Are you sick?"


    The voices of the two men almost ovep. Yan Sui does not wait for Meng Bi to answer. He takes people and continues to walk to Meng''s room, and Meng Yan is also taken. Originally, he doesn''t think that his illness is a big deal, but Yan Sui''s serious appearance makes him feel that he should have done something wrong.


    "When I ran in the morning, I got a bit of rain. I''ll just sleep."


    But in fact, he has not only had a sleep, too bad sleep condition, can not achieve the rest effect he wants, on the contrary, it makes his state worse. However, Meng Shen has no such self-consciousness, he has not found that he is not the same as his 17-8-year-old.


    "Have you eaten yet?"


    Yan Sui takes Meng Bi to sit down on the sofa in front of the bed, and then frowns and asks.


    "Yes, you sent them. I ate them all." Even though he couldn''t eat some, he ate all of them.


    "Well," Yan Sui''s expression slightly eased, he continued to ask, "did you take the medicine?"


    This time Meng Yi was silent. If Meng Qi asked him this, he would not answer, but Yan Sui asked him, and he didn''t want to lie to him.


    "I can''t take medicine," Meng''s low eyes showed a little panic, he grabbed Yan Sui''s clothes hand, quietly clenched, "I can''t help eating a lot of..."


    Yan Sui''s expression is stunned, even his body is very stiff at this moment, but only for a moment, Meng Fu doesn''t notice, he returns to normal, he continues to hold Meng''s waist with one hand, and lifts his chin with the other.


    "When did it happen?"


    Yan Sui is still trying to control his tone, but his words are still very cold.


    However, Meng Yan didn''t feel much about the coldness. He looked up his head and thought for a while before returning to Yan Sui''s words, "eight years ago."


    "Yan Sui, I''ll be fine if I don''t take the medicine. Really," he leaned up, put his hands around Yan Sui''s shoulder and buried himself in the side of his neck. However, his body trembled slightly, which he didn''t notice. "I''m all right, really."


    The price is that he can''t touch anything like a pill. He can''t control himself from taking too much medicine, but the process of taking it is already a kind of torture for him.


    He has so many problems that he dislikes himself.


    How could he be so bad? With such a past, how could he ever want to make himself better and worse? He had been bad from the bottom of the ground a long time ago.


    Eight years ago, Meng was only ten years old. In ancient times, he was an ignorant child, not to mention now Since he grew up to now, what happened to Meng is much more serious than what he had guessed.


    The orphanage, the Meng family, and even his grandmother have to check again.


    "Why take the medicine?" Yan Sui asked, palm in his back, so maybe it can make him feel better.


    "If you don''t want to say it, don''t say it."


    The degree to which he was easy to be soft on Meng Yu was beyond his expectation.


    Meng continued to hold Yan Sui''s neck, put his side face on his shoulder, and rubbed against others. Then he said, "grandma and I have been in bad health for a while. They often get sick, and there are many medicines at home..."


    "I''m always hungry. I thought I was sick, so I took a lot of Medicine..."


    Meng Yi looked at Yan Sui and saw that he didn''t show any disdain. He quietly rxed. "Later, I found it useless. I didn''t eat any more."


    "How long have you been eating?" Yan Sui''s look is colder, what is always hungry Meng was so hungry that she ate the pills as a meal!


    Meng Yi was silent for a while before answering his words, "I don''t remember much I didn''t eat anyter. "


    His eyes swayed, very uneasy, but the next moment he even more tightly Yan Sui''s neck, "you said to look at me, I have believed, you can''t regret."


    Of course, even if Yan Sui repents, he doesn''t know what he can do. If you beat him, he shouldn''t be able to fight him. He seems to have no capital to retain people.


    "Pack up. From today on, you and I will live together."


    Put Meng Yi in the Meng family, he is not at ease. More than ten dayster, they were supposed to live together, and it would have been fine if they had lived earlier.


    This simple and clear-cut words, Meng Zhen certainly can understand, but he did not immediately follow Yan Sui''s words, he was stunned for a long time, holding Yan Sui''s hand slightly let go, he raised his face, looked at Yan Sui very seriously, his eyes shaking a little joy and uncertainty.


    "Yan Sui, I seem to like you better."


    Hearing this, Yan Sui felt a little warm in his heart. However, he was not satisfied with Meng''s "as if". Meng Yan liked him very much. There was no such thing as "like". But he thought so, but did not open his mouth to correct.Meng Yi lingered on Yan Sui for a long time before he got up to clean up.


    In fact, there''s nothing to clean up. He went to Meng''s house alone. These days, he has only a few more clothes. No, there is an extra one from Yan Sui, which belongs to his mobile phone.


    Yan Sui looked at his only luggage, and did not open his mouth to ask what, he came over and took Meng Yan''s hand, "let''s go."


    Meng Yi was holding hands, and the intense tension in his heart still could not be eliminated.


    Can he really leave the Meng family? Will he leave the Meng family soon? If this is a dream, it must be the most beautiful dream he has ever had.


    Yan Sui looked at Meng Shen for a while, but he took off his suit coat and put it on Meng Shen''s body, "put it on, don''t be cold again."


    Meng Yi nodded and put it on.


    Meng Zhen is 1.76 meters, but Yan Sui is 1 meter tall. This dress is naturally a little bigger for Meng Zhen, especially the sleeve. He can''t find half of his hands.


    Meng Xuan specially rolled his sleeve, exposed his hand, and then took the initiative to hold Yan Sui''s hand. He likes to be led by Yan Sui, and he also likes to hold him.


    Wang Feng, Secretary of Wang, negotiated with Uncle Wen in the living room for a while, but he got the ID card and ount book sent by Meng Xuan in the morning. By the way, he also learned that there were more cafes and restaurants under Meng''s name.


    Yan Sui looked at Meng Yao on his side. "You sit here for a while. I''ll talk to my grandfather Meng ande back soon."


    "Good," Meng Yi nodded. He knew that Yan Sui was going to take him to Yan''s house.


    He was willing to believe Yan Sui in his heart, but he still had some uncontroble doubts and worries that he could take him away now. You know, this was something he could not do from hisst life to his death.


    Meng Shen''s face was abnormal flush, and he was wearing Yan Sui''s suit coat. They stayed in the room for a long time. Meng Xuan''s eyes towards Yan Sui''s back were so keen. At this moment, uncle Wen and Wang Feng thought more about it.


    "Cough," a, Wang Feng moved to fall in the eyes of Meng Yi body, his boss should have no beast to the point of an underage.


    Although the age of ID card and household register has been changed, it still can''t be changed. The fact that Meng Yi is less than 18 years old.


    "Can I have a ss of water?" When Wang Feng coughed, Meng Zhen also felt that his throat was notfortable. His voice was a little hoarse. Even Wang Feng, who was willing to believe in Yan Sui''s principle, was shaken.


    When Uncle Wen waved, a maid brought up a cup of warm water. Meng took a sip and began to drink it.


    Mencius was surprised when he heard Yan Sui''s decision to take Meng Yan away in advance. However, he finally agreed. It didn''t make sense for Meng to stay in Meng''s house for more than ten days. On the contrary, Yan Sui was surprised to see that Meng Sui was special.


    He thought that it was good for Meng Zhen to be ignored by Yan Sui. But he didn''t expect that his grandson, who had a lot of problems, not only attracted he wan, but also Yan Sui.


    Of course, Yan Sui has been able to hold the position of the head of the Yan Family steadily. Over the past few years, he dare not look down on him in any way. What kind of strategy is the mother and son ying? It is not good at the moment.


    "Yes," Mr. Meng nodded his head. He looked at Yan Sui with a smile. "Later, he often brings Meng Yan back to see me."


    Yan Sui look is still that pair of light appearance, but also calcte ease, "should, we will oftene back."


    After two more chatting, Mr. Meng got up and sent Yan Sui out. They appeared in the hall and everyone looked over.


    Feng Zejiao and Li Yifei were also there. They asked Meng Fu one by one for a long time, but they didn''t ask anything. Instead, uncle Wen opened his mouth and exined to them for a long time.


    "Hold on, I''ll take Meng Xuan."


    Menciusughed and then looked at Meng Xuan. This was the first time that he had seen Meng Xuan clearly. His skin was white and his features were picturesque. Among his grandchildren, Meng Zhen was indeed the most outstanding one.


    "I''ll have a good time with Yan Sui in the future. I won''t make trouble."


    When Mencius was talking, Yan Sui had already walked to Meng''s side. They looked at him and looked at him. Meng''s heart finally settled down. He looked at him and bowed slightly, but he didn''t answer his words.


    "Take care of yourself."


    In the future, he can''t get along with Yan Sui, and he will never return to the Meng family.


    "Let''s go." Meng Xuan turns around and smiles at Yan Sui, holding his hand firmly.


    Yan Sui is the warmest and brightest sunshine in his bleak life so far. It is the sunshine that can only be grasped by him.


    Mencius takes Meng''s luggage behind him and follows them.


    "I''ll have a good time with you," Meng thought it was meaningless to talk to master Meng, but it''s necessary to talk to Yan Sui. It''s him and Yan Sui who live together.


    "Besides, I''m not in trouble." Meng thinks that most of the time, he is still very peaceful, "I will listen to you."Yan Sui nced at Meng Bi, raised his hand and touched his forehead. The heat still did not go away. He changed his hand and let Meng Fu lead him. Originally, he held his hand and directly held Meng Bi, almost holding him in his arms.

 Chapter 18

    Wang Feng looked at him from behind, and his eyes widened. He could guarantee that if it had not been in Meng''s house, Yan Sui would have picked up the man and left.


    And his carefully protected appearance, more and more confirmed his previous spection, his boss turned into a beast.


    When Lao Zhao, the driver, saw them from afar, he opened the door of the car. Yan Sui got on the car first and then pulled Meng Yi up.


    Wang Feng also sat in the co driver''s position, Zhao looked back, the car started.


    Meng Yan sat quietly for a while, then he moved to Yan Sui''s side, and then he was taken to his arms by Yan Sui.


    "If you feel ufortable, lie on myp and sleep for a while, and soon we''ll be home."


    "I don''t feel bad, not at all." He felt that he was so energetic that he could run five or six kilometers without stopping. He looked at Yan Sui with wide eyes and felt that he could not see enough.


    "I''m happy. I''m so happy," he said, holding Yan Sui''s waist with his hands outstretched. Generally speaking, it takes a long time for him to be familiar with a person and adapt to an environment, but it seems that he is not like this to Yan Sui.


    It must be because of the rtionship they are about to get married, and they will be the most honest and intimate partners in the future, just a few days ahead of time.


    Yan Sui embraces Meng Xuan. He doesn''t know that Meng Xuan thinks so. He is worried. He is afraid that he and Yan''s family are not as good as Meng Zhen thinks. At that time, he will not be happy. However, he will not regret their marriage, and Meng she will not regret it.


    From the eastern suburb of Haicheng to the northern suburb of Haicheng, the distance is not short. Lao Zhao was familiar with the road conditions, and it took him more than an hour to arrive. Meanwhile, Meng Fu had already fallen asleep in Yan Sui''s arms. Now, not only was his forehead hot, but his breath was also very hot.


    The door opened, Yan Sui got out of the car, and then he took Meng Yan out of the car.


    Xiao Bo, the housekeeper of Yan family, has been guarding the door for a long time.


    "When Li Yies, bring him to my room."


    "Yes," Xiao Bo is about 50 years old. He looks very ordinary, but Yan Sui''s attitude towards him is closer to Wang Feng, Secretary of Wang. Most of the servants in this old house are old people who watch Yan Sui grow up, so is Xiao Bo.


    More than half an hour ago, he received a call from Yan Sui, and then all the servants of the old house started.


    The chief of their family brought his wife back. Of course, Xiao Bo did not forget Yan Sui''s request for a private doctor. In about five or six minutes, Li Yi, the private doctor of Yan''s family, should arrive.


    Yan Sui holds Meng Bi all the way to the second floor. Wang Feng opens the door and continues to carry people to the bed in his room.


    Then he got up and took off Meng''s coat and shoes, which covered him with a quilt.


    Xiao Bo''s wife, Wang Ma, came in with hot water and a towel. She nced at Meng Yi on the bed, and her happy face faded. "Oh, what''s wrong with the child? I think it''s quite serious. "


    "You wipe it for him. I''ll find the thermometer and urge Xiao Li. He''s not sozy."


    Wang Ma went down indignantly. At her age, she couldn''t see that she was ill. She was more anxious than Yan Sui.


    Yan Sui unbuttoned the cuffs, pulled up a little, and then wrung out the towel, wiped Meng Yu''s face, and untied several buttons on his cor, and wiped his neck and back.


    Meng opened his eyes slightly and saw Yan Sui in the dim white light. Heughed and closed his eyes again. His eyelids were very heavy. He was not very sleepy, but he had no spirit.


    "Yan Sui, I''m much better."


    "Don''t talk. You''re not good. What you say doesn''t count."


    Yan Sui didn''t worry about a person like this for several days in a row, but he didn''t get bored. On the contrary, his feeling of heartache became more and more obvious.


    Meng Yi opened his eyes to see people again. He was clean enough to shine on people.


    "Good, after seeing the doctor."


    Meng could not help rubbing his hair, and he could not help rubbing his hair.


    Meng Yi nodded, and the hand stretched out in the quilt caught Yan Sui''s hand that he was about to leave, and then he could not help rubbing against his cheek, "I''m good."


    Seeing these two words in the text message, Yan Sui couldn''t bear it, especially now. The heart of the 28 year old virgin was hit hard at this moment. He pursed his lips slightly, but he didn''t know how to react well at this moment.


    And Meng Yin said this, and slowly closed his eyes, but did not let go of his hand.


    The palm of Yan Sui''s hand is the tender skin of Meng Xuan''s cheek, and there are several long and warped eyshes in his index finger belly. Looking at Meng''s face, he suddenly understood what is the amazing feeling. Once, no matter when he first saw the photo or after such a long time, he didn''t feel much about his face. He only thought he was a good-looking boy.


    But at this moment, he really felt the beauty that was enough to bewitch his mind, a fragile and soft beauty.


    In short, Yan Sui was stunned. Xiao Bo and Li Yi, a private doctor who pushed the door in, saw the scene of Yan Sui''s affectionate looking at people.Two people''s feet a meal, just continue toe forward, and Yan Sui quickly convergence of that Leng God, looked at Li Yi, "you show him."


    He got up to get out of the way, but went to the other side of the bed and sat down with a serious look on his face.


    Li Yi holds a medicine box in her hand. Wang Ma looks for a thermometer. Seeing that Li Yi hase, she has no more words. She stands on Xiao Bo''s side. Yan Sui does not conceal his special attitude towards Meng Yi, and makes them choose the same position as him.


    Although we still don''t know Meng Zhen''s temperament, just because he is a "wife" recognized by Yan Sui, there is no room for them to object.


    They are servants. Even though they have different feelings for a long time, they should not forget their duty. Besides, the two old owners who died and Yan Sui in front of them have never treated them unfairly. They should understand this tacit understanding.


    After a basic examination, Li Yi looked at Yan Sui, "viral cold, first hang a bottle to reduce fever, I will prescribe some medicine, tomorrow the situation is not serious, there is no need to go to the hospital."


    Seeing that Yan Sui had no objection, Li Yi went to prepare something to hang the bottle.


    Yan Sui finds Meng''s hand in the quilt, and then clenches it. His face and forehead are hot, but his fingertips are chilly. He also knows that Meng Zhen is not sleeping again.


    "Be obedient."


    "Well." Meng Ying replied in a low voice. He really couldn''t sleep. It was a terrible thing for him to take medicine or hang a bottle. But he had promised Yan Sui to listen to him before. He didn''t want to break his promise. Maybe after so many years, he has recovered.


    Meng opened his eyes and looked at Yan Sui. He saw Xiao Bo and Wang ma not far behind him.


    "This is Xiao Bo, and this is Wang Ma," Yan Sui looked at the two men again. "This is Meng Yi. Later, he treated him as well as I did."


    "Yes," Xiao Bo and Wang Ma both bowed back.


    If they answer, it means that both the male and female servants in the old house should.


    They seldom stay in Yan Sui''s room for a long time. At this time, they are introduced, and then they bow out of the door.


    Meng''s eyes left their back, and looked around the room, "is this our room?"


    Yan Sui hesitated for a moment and said, "well," to see how they are getting along with each other. It is very likely that this will be their room. But before Meng asked this, Yan Sui didn''t think about it. He picked people up and subconsciously came to his room.


    ording to Xiao Bo''sprehensiveness, he must have prepared a separate room for Meng Xuan. Yan Sui thinks about the problem of Meng''s residence and chooses to put it aside temporarily.


    "Are you tired? Would you like toe in and sleep with me Yan Sui''s bed is very big. He can sleep for three or five people, and two people are even more indifferent. Seeing Yan Sui''s hesitation, he added, "I sleep very well. I don''t snore or talk in my sleep."


    Even if he had a nightmare, he would not make any noise. At most, he would wake up from one side of his body. Generally speaking, he would not disturb people. Meng can be so clear, because the closure of the other seven people in his bedroom in high school, one month, no one found that he always had nightmares.


    Before Yan Sui has answered, Li Yi and Xiao Boe in again. When Meng Xuan sees what he has in his hand, his face turns pale in an instant, and he doesn''t care about the matter of Yansui sleeping with him.


    Yan Sui originally looked at Meng Yi, but also found that his face changed in this instant, frowned, and still did not stop Li Yi''s next move.


    Meng''s hand was lifted out of the quilt, that Li Yi looked at Meng Yi, "rx."


    A big boy should not be as afraid of pain as a little girl, but it is easy to see his nervousness.


    Meng Yi did not speak. He said it urately. He was too nervous to speak.


    His eyes swept away from Li Yi and then moved back to Yan Sui. Once again, he closed his eyes.


    Li Yi also inserted the needle into the blood vessel on the back of his hand. He continued his movement until he put the medicine bottle on the scaffold beside the bed. After a few moments, Yan Suijing found out that it was wrong. He half held Meng Bi up, and his voice was very serious.


    "Open your eyes, listen, open your eyes, breathe!"


    Feeling that something was pouring into his body and the dark emotions, Meng Xuan was somewhat uncontroble. He slowly opened his eyes. His eyes were empty and frightening, and his face turned pale. He was so nervous that he felt difficult to breathe, as Yan Sui said.


    Li Yi was also a little scared, but he found that it was wrong and immediately pulled out the needle tube, "is he fainting?"


    It is only in modern times that human psychology has gradually be a science. However, human exploration of it is still very small. Many mental diseases are more difficult to cure than some incurable ones.


    The fear of many people is usually the psychological shadow and trauma left when they were very young. Unless they have a very special experience, it is generally difficult to recover, such as needle syncope.


    However, it is not only the method of injection and hanging bottle to cure the disease. When Meng Xuan faints, he can still take medicine. It is just that the curative effect is not as fast as hanging a bottle."I''ll give him some medicine."


    Li Yi is familiar with the affairs of the Yan family. Today, he has received an invitation to his wedding banquet with Meng Ying. He is quite surprised to see people here. However, with the quality of a private doctor, he will not ask more questions if he is curious.


    "You wait in the living room. I''lle out to see youter."


    "Good," Li Yi nodded, and then took a look. She shrunk in Yan Sui''s arms. She could not see her face at all. She quietly withdrew from the room.


    "Yan Sui, I''m useless."


    Meng Yi has tried his best to control the tremor of his body, but this is not what he can bear with deliberate control.


    "No, I''m not good." Meng told him that he was afraid, and he wanted him to change and try. It was because he was too eager and careless.


    "We don''t hang bottles, give injections or take medicine, but you should get well earlier," Yan Sui hugged Meng Yi with the quilt, touched his still hot cheek and forehead, and naturally kissed him on the brow.


    "Good, I''ll watch you."

 Chapter 19

    Meng''s eyes trembled in Yan Sui''s gentle kiss. Before he closed them, he opened his eyes again. With a little novelty in his eyes, he lifted up a little and rubbed Yan Sui''s cheek. Yan Sui''s face turned away, and Meng''s lips also wiped his lips.


    It was too fast, too light and too sudden, which almost made people feel that the kiss was an illusion. Yan Sui took a deep breath and pressed Meng''s head back with one finger. He also pressed his heart, which was suddenly out of rhythm, to some degree out of control.


    Meng''s eyes are as pure as before, but Yan Sui''s forehead kiss and careless rubbing make him find a way to express intimacy better than hugging.


    "When I''m ready, I''ll kiss you again. I''m sick and can''t infect you."


    Meng Bi murmured in a low voice, and then he slowly closed his eyes. He was sick. Just now, he was very tired. He was held by Yan Sui and surrounded by the feeling of warmth and security. Soon, he fell asleep.


    Yan Sui stares at Meng Bi''s face for a long time. After he is sure that he is asleep, he reaches out and caresses his lips. After so long, the soft touch is still clearly engraved in his brain. His eyes are darkening and his ears are reddish. The impact of this kiss on him is beyond expectation.


    His eyes moved away from Meng''s lips, and then he reached out and rubbed his frown. With heartache, those agitated emotions disappeared. He continued to watch by the bedside for a while, then came downstairs to find Li Yi, and then talked about Meng Zhen''s situation with Li Yi.


    "It''s hard to do..." Sick and can not take medicine, this is a cold boil most can be good, but in the future if the birth of other diseases, can not be able to survive.


    "You can think of a way for me to contact some psychiatrists. I''ll see you first."


    He needs to know more about the situation, but Meng''s situation can not be urgent at all.


    "Western medicine can''t be taken, try Chinese medicine?"


    Looking at Yan Sui''s frown, Li Yi gave him some advice. Generally speaking, he seldom rmends traditional Chinese medicine to people who study western medicine, but Meng Yi can''t help it.


    "Why don''t you try medicated food? I learned it from the olddy." Wang Ma suddenly put in a word. She just saw Meng Yu and felt that he needed to make up for it. Yan Sui''s grandmother, who had passed away, made a wonderful herbal diet. She followed suit and learned a lot.


    "Well," Yan Sui thought of Meng''s delicious appearance, and thought the proposal was feasible.


    Wang Ma goes to work, Xiao Bo sends Li Yi back. Yan Sui sits in the living room for a while, then goes back to the room and continues to guard Meng Yi.


    He moved to the notebookputer, sitting on the sofa beside the bed to work, a look can see Meng Yi.


    And he continued to snore and fall asleep. As he said, when he fell asleep, he was indeed very good and did not move much, but his eyebrows were slightly locked and he did not sleep well.


    At about five o''clock, Yan Sui put down hisputer and came forward. He pulled down the quilt that covered Meng''s chin. He reached out and rubbed his hair. "Wake up, eat something and sleep again."


    Meng''s eyes opened slowly. After the restoration of Qingming, he slowly sat up and leaned against Yan Sui''s arms. His voice was astringent, with a little sadness and frustration, "I have died many times."


    Meng Yi is telling the truth, but it is too difficult for Yan Sui to believe and understand his feelings. He only thinks that he has a nightmare, "what can you say? You are not here for me."


    He patted Meng on the back, trying to make him feel better, "do you want to eat in the room, or eat with me downstairs?"


    "Downstairs. I want to be with you." He reluctantly rubbed Yan Sui. Thinking that he could be with Yan Sui in the future, his mood gradually became clear. At night, he had to let Yan Sui hold him for a while.


    Yan Sui opened Meng''s luggage, changed him into a light clothes, and took him to the indoor bathroom to wash. Only then did he lead people down the stairs. However, Meng Yan had not been taken care of in his two life.


    He thought he looked at Yan Sui quietly, as if he was a little annoyed, and he would stop him in time. However, Yan Sui''s movements were not very skilled, but he did not show any impatience from the beginning to the end, or in other words, he began to enjoy it.


    Two people hand in hand down, let Wang Ma and Xiao Bo can''t help but look at more, but immediately they brought the dishes.


    "If you don''t sit down and eat together, Yan Sui and I can''t finish eating so many dishes."


    The long table was half full. He and Yan Sui could not finish eating without eating. Besides, he was still sick, which would affect some of his appetite.


    "Xiao Bo, Wang Ma, sit down and eat together."


    Yan Sui usually only has breakfast at home, but he doesn''t mind if they eat together. There are not many opportunities like this. There is nothing wrong with Meng''s proposal. After a little hesitation, Wang Ma and Xiao Bo came and sat down.


    It''s nothing for them to eat together. If he wan is there, they will never be like this.


    Meng Xuan is sitting on Yan Sui''s left hand side. He opens the drug poison in front of him and carefully looks at Meng''s reaction. "This is the medicinal food prepared by Wang ma. You can see if you can eat it. Don''t be forced to eat it."


    Meng Bi came close to smell, and then narrowed his eyes, "good fragrance."Xiao Bo and Wang Ma, who looked as serious as each other, immediately rxed. Wang Ma hung up a kind smile and said, "I like to eat more. That''s all I can do."


    Meng Yi picked up the spoon and swept away his eyes. Everyone was staring at him. His eyes were staring at a circle, "have you started to eat?"


    "Eat it," Yan Sui couldn''t help but pick up his chopsticks and pick up some pieces of meat and vegetables to Meng''s te. Then he ate it himself.


    Meng Yi finally drank the medicated food prepared by Wang''s mother into her mouth. She smelled some medicine, but it was not difficult to drink. He drank several spoonfuls and then began to eat.


    Sui didn''t have to wait for half of the dishes, so he didn''t have to wait for the dishes.


    Although Xiao Bo and Wang Ma didn''t give him vegetables, they were not difficult to feel. This kind of food waspletely different from that in Meng''s old house, and it was also different from eating alone.


    He swallowed the food in his mouth and looked at Yan Sui, who was still calm as a mountain. "When I get well, I''ll give you a clip."


    Meng Yi didn''t know how to be good to a person, but now that someone treats him well, he can follow suit. How can Yan Sui treat him well, he is the same.


    Meng''s eyebrows and eyes are crooked, and his tone is solemn. Yan Sui nods his head gently, and the corners of his mouth rise again.


    Meng Yan''s eyes on the table, and then looked back at Yan Sui, "I want that eggnt, with rice is particrly delicious."


    "Good," Yan Sui got up and stretched out his arm. He took a big chopstick to Meng, and he ate half a bowl of rice.


    When he was about to eat the fourth bowl of rice, Yan Sui stopped, "there are medicinal meals in the evening. Don''t eat too much."


    Meng Yan rubbed his stomach. He was really full, but there was still some juice left in the te of eggnt. He thought it was a pity to throw it away, but he had not figured out how to tell Yan Sui. Yan Sui said again.


    "Another half bowl."


    "Well." Meng Yan immediately smiles at Yan Sui, and asks Yan Sui to change his decision because he knows he will smile at him like this.


    It''s not surprising that a 17-year-old boy eats three or four bowls of rice for dinner. Even if he is still sick, both Wang Ma and Xiao Bo are particrly satisfied. Their liking for Meng Yu has increased linearly. What a lovely and well fed child he is.


    Meng Bi, who is full, is almost half paralyzed on the sofa in the living room. He squints his eyes and holds his stomach. However, he enjoys the feeling of being full of food. He likes Yan Sui who gives him enough food.


    Yan Suies over, and before he starts to say anything, Meng Shen leans forward and hugs his waist. His hairy head is close to his stomach. Yan Sui reaches out and rubs it. He almost forgets what he is going to say.


    A momentter, Yan Sui said, "let''s go for a walk, and I''ll show you around."


    "Good," Meng''s cheek rubbed against his suit, and then let go. He looked up at Yan Sui, and Yan Sui also extended his hand to him. His eyes moved from Yan Sui''s face to his outstretched hand.


    Meng Xuan did not hesitate any more. He put his right hand on the palm of his open hand and was held by him. Then he held it back. It was a natural action, but in fact it was very unusual, both for Meng and Yan Sui.


    "You can''t sit down when you''re full."


    Although Meng''s face is full of satisfaction, it is very lovely, but this is not good for his health, he also needs to take care of him.


    Meng Yi nodded his head and then looked at Yan Sui with expectation. "Can we all walk together after that?"


    "Well, together," Yan Sui''s Yu Guang swept to Meng Bi. It was something he had never thought of before to have such a person apany him to walk until he was old. But looking at Meng at this time, he felt good, or expected.


    But there are still some reservations, after all Meng is too young and their future is too long. How long will he be willing to apany him.


    Meng Yi suddenly stops, and Yan Sui stops to look at him.


    "Yan Sui."


    "Well?"


    "I''ve figured it out."


    The sight of the night light is only enough for them to see each other clearly, but it is enough.


    "You say I''m a baby because you like me, don''t you?" Meng thinks to go, still feel that he does not have the quality of treasure, but Yan Sui still said so definitely, it can only be so.


    He likes him. He is not a treasure in the eyes of outsiders, but Yan Sui''s.


    "Meng Sui said," he took the corner of his mouth, too


    In other words, I like you, too.

 Chapter 20

    Meng Yan''s jaw slightly raised, his eyes were pure and clean. He didn''t know what he was saying. Maybe, what he meant was right, but it''s really difficult for ordinary people to say such words with such a solemn look.


    This is not love words, is Meng Yu''s sincere words, but this is how people are shocked.


    The two men looked at each other for a long time. Yan Sui''s ears grew hot, and he was repeatedly touched by Meng''s words, which made Yan Sui feel a little confused. He looked down at people. Meng did not evade and looked at each other honestly. In his eyes, he was serious, sure and solemn


    This is not what Meng Zhen deliberately said to provoke him, but what he felt he had to tell him after he thought about it, which was tantly hot.


    But he could not refute Meng''s words at all. Meng was indeed a treasure that he thought could be met and could not be asked for. When he confessed that, he was not able to do anything, but his heart was also happy, which obviously could not be ignored.


    His hand gently a force, will Meng Yi pull to the arms, and then embrace, "you said right."


    He likes Meng, and Meng also likes him.


    Meng Bi''s face again bloomed with a smile. He rubbed against people, but he didn''t feel it was enough. He leaned over his body, nced at Yan Sui''s lips, and then kissed him on the cheek.


    The cherry colored lips fall on Yan Sui''s tight face, like a feather, which brings a bit of Meng''s breath.


    Yan Sui''s eyes were shaking, and his body was stiff. At this time, he should react and do something. But he fell into this soft kiss. In the clouds, he was determined and straightforward. At this time, he waspletely away from him.


    Meng Yan''s eyes were still wide open. For kissing, he was strange and novel, but there was no rejection. Heughed and leaned on Yan Sui''s shoulder. "I want to kiss you, but I can''t help it. You wash your face in a moment?"


    Yan Sui pursed his lips. He was afraid that he would not wash his face. He raised his hand and touched Meng''s face.


    Meng''s body is still a little hot, Yan Sui''s hand is veryfortable to touch, he can''t help but rub.


    Feeling Meng''s love, Yan Sui''s hand didn''t leave. After a long time, he let Meng Xuan go and took him on a walk. However, the feeling of his heart beating all the way did not go away. The speed of his fall was something he had never thought of before he was 28 years old.


    There was no gorgeous flower bed in Yan''s old house. There was only a green grasnd. Meng Yi could not see anything. He only felt that his vision was good. He would not be afraid of no ce to run in the future.


    It''s getting dark. There''s a white light at the edge of the grass. It''s only raining today. Yan Sui takes Meng Xuan around the corner. Seeing that the time is almost the same, he brings the man back. They walk around the first floor.


    "Wang Ma, Xiao Bo and they live in this room. I''m not at home. You have something to do. If you don''t see anyone in the living room, youe here to look for it."


    "This is a fitness room. If the weather is good or not, you cane here to run and exercise."


    It''s a fitness room, but in fact it''s veryrge. There are all kinds of sports equipment. It''s not easy to find awn outside that is regarded as an ordinary grasnd by Meng Fu. It''s enough for golf. It covers a vast area and is beyond Meng''s imagination.


    Of course, he doesn''t need to think too clearly. No matter how rich Yan Sui is, he still eats those meals and sleeps in a bed. His requirements for Yan Sui are so low that he can eat and sleep well.


    "Tell me what you want to learn in the future. I''ll teach you when I''m free. When I''m too busy, I''ll ask Xiao Bo to invite someone to teach."


    Seeing that Meng Yi touched the instrument of stabbing sword, Yan Sui said so.


    "Well," Meng Yi nodded repeatedly. He was really interested in the fitness room.


    Yan Sui took Meng Yi to the second floor again. "This is my study. There are many books in it. If you want to read anythingter, you cane in and get it."


    Meng''s steps hesitated a little at the door of the study, and then followed him in. He was naturally afraid of such a serious study, and was much more restrained in an instant. Fortunately, Yan Sui didn''t take him to stay here any more. He took him to the third floor.


    "This is my mother''s and father''s wedding room, that''s my grandmother''s and grandfather''s rooms, and the rest are spare rooms."


    The two rooms did not open, he turned around, Yan Sui took Meng Yan back to his room.


    "You''re still ill. Don''t worry. You''ll get familiar with itter."


    Meng Yi nodded. He went to bed by himself. He looked at Yan Sui and said, "you can go to work if you have something to do. I''ll stay here and have nothing to do."


    Yan Sui doesn''t respond to anything. He pulls the quilt to Meng Zhen. He gets up to move a chair to the bedside. He still ns to work here.


    When Meng Xuan understood Yan Sui''s intention, he moved away from his position and opened a corner of the quilt. Then he looked at people eagerly.


    "I''m going to type on the keyboard. There''s a little noise."


    Meng Yan immediately shook his head. "It doesn''t affect it. Besides, I''ve been sleeping all day." He thought that Yan Sui would apany him by the bed, rather than go to the bed with him, so that they could be closer.


    Yan Sui hesitates a little and nods. He changes his clothes and goes to bed. He sits with Meng Bi lying on the edge. Yan Sui doesn''t work very long. He bes close to him from a little distance.Yan Sui continues to work. From time to time, he looks at Meng Zhen. He fiddles with his mobile phone and puts it aside. Soon after, he closes his eyes and bes a reclining man.


    With a hand around his waist, Yan Sui is the first time to deal with things like this. Compared with the past, he is a little absent-minded or absent-minded, but Meng Yi obviously likes this. His brows are stretched out and he sleeps better than before.


    Yan Sui is helpless. He can''t speak his love words, even in his initiative and enthusiasm. Maybe, he should read more books about it.


    At about ten o''clock, he turned off theputer and went down the stairs again to bring the herbal food that Wang Ma had been simmering on a low fire.


    He rubbed Meng''s hair, "wake up, drink the soup and go to sleep."


    Meng''s head moved, still not awake, Yan Sui continued to rub, knead for a long time, found that he seemed to sleep better.


    He had no choice but to hold the man half up, "wake up."


    Meng Bi put his hands around Yan Sui. His eyes were not open, and his voice was a little vague, "Yan sui I wake up. "


    "Well," Yan Sui gently answered, holding Meng Bi and continuing to sit up. He took one side of the pillow and piled them together. He put people on the pillow, but Meng Shen gradually regained his strength and held him more tightly.


    "Yan Sui, I just had a good sleep." No nightmare, no more death It''s so rare. He hasn''t had such a good sleep for a long time. "Thank you."


    "I said it''s all right. There''s no need to say thank you."


    Yan Sui has be more and more used to being close to Meng. He continues to let him hold him, but he thinks about the possibility behind Meng''s "thanks".


    "Can you sleep with me in your arms?"


    Meng''s voice is soft, with a little uneasy and expectation, he rubbed against people, "I especially like you to hold me."


    Having no idea of the roundabout way, Meng Zhen confuses Yan Sui again. After a long time, he holds Meng''s shoulder down, and then he gets up. While Meng Xuan looks at him suspiciously, as if asking why he doesn''t hold him.


    He stretched out his hand, Meng Yi immediately grabbed his hand, pressed it to his cheek, and then continued to look at him.


    Looked at by that pair of eyes, Yan Sui subconsciously just like this way, "eat medicated food first, otherwise should cool."


    Meng Yan''s eyes aimed at Tang Gu on the sofa table, and his eyes lit up. He took Yan Sui''s hand away from his cheek, but still did not let go, "I smell it, it''s very fragrant."


    But when he finished, he nced at Yan Sui''s face again. Generally speaking, eating is the most important thing for Meng Xuan. But just now that question has not been answered, he still cares a little. Maybe It''s a hard question to answer.


    "Meng Yi, you are still young. I''m afraid you will regret it."


    Yan Sui subconsciously wanted to change this topic, not because he was not willing to hold people, but because he knew that he had a rtionship. It was different for him. If they really went to that step, Meng Yi would regret it in the future, and he would not let people go.


    "I''m not small anymore," Meng said. He didn''t understand how to deal with his small problems. After a second thought, he realized that he was getting smaller, but not too small.


    "If you don''t regret it, I won''t either."


    Yan Sui hugs him, he can sleep well, how can he regret, he can''t get it.


    He rushed forward and threw Yan Sui down on the bed. "Yan Sui, you don''t want to hold me. Can I hold you?"


    This is not hugging, his style is clearly starving.


    Meng''s words are soft and gentle, but his behavior is quite domineering. Anyway, it is the first time for Yan Sui to be knocked down on the bed.

 Chapter 21

    Yan Sui raised his eyes and looked at Meng Yu seriously. As soon as he let go of Meng''s hand, he supported the bed again and pressed Meng Yan back on the bed.


    And Meng''s burning eyes are also slightly lower. He reflects on whether his words and actions are wrong.


    No, it should be said that he seldom does anything right, but he has long been used to his state of always saying wrong and doing wrong. However, Yan Sui has not been in contact with him for a long time.


    "It''s not OK, is it?"


    Yan Sui''s right hand stroked Meng Yan''s cheek and rubbed it gently. Only then did his two fingers fall to his jaw and raised slightly. Meng''s eyes moved up, and they looked at each other again.


    "Do you really know what these words mean


    Originally, Yan Sui believed in his self-control, but it was only a long time ago that his self-control had be a joke in front of Meng.


    Meng Yi is also with the recklessness of a young heart, but he can not follow this, he has to be responsible for their life.


    Meng Yi did not have a bit of hesitation to nod, "you hold me, I also hold you." What else does that mean?


    Yan Sui looked at Meng Fu for a long time, but he knew that it was obviously he who thought too much at the moment. Meng''s embrace was really just a hug.


    He sat up, and then pulled Meng up. He felt Meng''s hair. "Before you get well, hold it if you want."


    Yan Sui stopped and added, "this is the privilege of patients."


    Meng Yi hesitated and nodded. He was obviously not satisfied with his arms for a few days. However, he was good to Yan Sui in theing day, and he would always be willing to give him more hugs.


    This Gu medicated food is stronger than that in the evening. It is almost no different from traditional Chinese medicine. After drinking two bowls of it without frowning, Meng Yu muttered, "the meat is too little."


    "You can eat more when you are well."


    Yan Sui took a handkerchief to wipe the corners of Meng''s mouth, and then led him to the bathroom to have a simple wash.


    "You go to bed and I''ll take a bath."


    Meng Bi nodded and sniffed at himself. He had taken two baths today, and there was no peculiar smell on his body.


    After confirming this, he walked to the bed in his room and slept with Yan Sui. He must clean himself up. He can''t let Yan Sui dislike him because of his unsanitary.


    With the cool water rushing down, Yan Sui''s thoughts finally became clearer. Meng Fu''s brain circuits were obviously different from that of most people. Being straightforward was straightforward, but there were many things he didn''t understand.


    Sleeping is just sleeping, and hugging is just hugging. The person who is really anxious and wants more will be him instead.


    He changed his pajamas and went to bed. Meng opened his eyes and moved into his arms. He remembered what he had said before, so he began to exercise his privilege as a patient.


    Yan Sui side to side, the bedsidemp left amp, and then turned to the darkest, this continues to lie well, he nced at the furry head in his arms, reached out to embrace people, patted his back, as if in cajoling people to sleep, "sleep."


    This is the first time that Yan Sui holds a person to sleep, and so does Meng Yi. His hand gently grabs a corner of Yan Sui''s clothes, and the person gets closer. He whispers, "Yan Sui, if you think I''m wrong or wrong, tell me, I''ll take a look."


    He is so stupid that he may not be able to change it, but he still wants to try again.


    Yan Sui patted Meng Bi''s back and fell on his cheek. He brushed off his forehead and fell down with a light kiss. "You didn''t say anything wrong or did anything wrong. Don''t think about it. You need to rest now."


    "Good night."


    Meng Yan''s eyes closed slowly, and he didn''t hold on to Yan Sui''s clothes. He held Yan Sui''s neck and lifted his mouth slightly. "You''re right. I want to be good soon, and then be good to you." Try to let Yan Sui take the initiative to sleep for him!


    Yan Sui didn''t speak any more. Meng Bi closed his eyes for a while and fell asleep again.


    This night, Yan Sui wakes up several times. At two or three o''clock in the night, he is sure that Meng Fu has no fever again, and then he sleeps peacefully.


    This sleep is special for Yan Sui, but it is an unprecedented good thing for Meng Fu. At about five o''clock, he wakes up in Yan Sui''s arms on time. That night, he really did not have nightmares.


    He didn''t dare to move much, so he looked at Yan Sui and engraved his appearance in his mind again and again. Yan Sui was really good-looking. Everywhere he was, Meng Yi was extremely sure of this.


    Half an hourter, Yan Sui''s eyshes moved, as if to wake up. Meng Yi gave a gentle smile and took his neck, which made the two people closer.


    "Yan Sui, you wake up."


    "Well," said Yan Sui, looking for Meng''s forehead with his hand, and feeling it carefully again. He took back his hand only when he was sure it was not burned.


    His voice with somezy, "these days you do not rush to run, wait for all, we run together."


    "Well, I''ll listen to you," Meng Meng rubbed the man, then leaned up and held Yan Sui''s face in his hands. Then a kiss fell on Yan Sui''s forehead. "Chuo", with a bit of haose vor, blinked his eyes and said, "good morning, Yan Sui."Yan Sui gives him a good night kiss and he returns him a good morning kiss, which is very good.


    Yan Sui''s eyes arepletely open, and everything around him is still a little fuzzy. The only thing that is clear is Meng''s beautiful and beautiful smile. He can''t help but smile, "good morning."


    Under Meng''s active intimacy, they hugged each other for the first time. There was no embarrassment or any unnatural in the morning when they woke up. There was a saying that the white head was as new as the old one. He thought that he and Meng Ying should belong to thetter and be congenial to each other.


    Yan Sui sat up slowly with Meng Shen in his arms. He sat up straight, but his smile still did not go away. He was not such a smiling person in his daily life. But after a good sleep, he was in a good mood. Naturally, he was more willing to smile at Yan Sui who brought him these things.


    Yan Sui rubbed Meng''s head, "wash and gargle."


    "Well," Meng Yi nodded, then climbed out of bed, looked back at Yan Sui, he went to the bathroom.


    But Yan Sui finally can''t help but touch the eyebrow which was just kissed by Meng, and his face shows a little helpless and spoiled smile, just let it be.


    Today''s weather is still not very good. Instead, Yan Sui went to the fitness room on the first floor instead of running on the grasnd. After running for a while, he taught Meng Fu to use these instruments. Both of them were sweating a little. Yan Sui took a bath again, but Meng asked him to wipe his body and change his clothes.


    At about seven o''clock, Mrs. Wang took some maids to bring up the breakfast. They had porridge, steamed bread, fried dough sticks, sandwiches and milk.


    Meng Yi did not bother to choose which one to eat. He ate one of every kind, and his appetite was too good. She nodded happily to Wang ma. She thought, if the olddy was as happy as she saw such a housekeeper''s wife, she would be as happy.


    Yan Sui has always epted Meng''s "eating a lot". Now that he is ill, he is afraid that he can''t eat, and that he will not be able to eat too much.


    Soon after they had finished breakfast, Li Yi, a private doctor, arrived. He checked Meng Yi, who was obviously very restrained in the face of him. He looked rxed and said, "as long as there is no fever and cough, it will not be in the way."


    He looked at Yan Sui and told him, "pay more attention these days, don''t catch cold."


    "Good," said Yan Sui.


    Meng Yi said to Li Yi, "thank you." I should havee to Yan''s house so early in the morning.


    Li Yi smile, "take money to work just."


    "Yes Li Yi said, holding out two books from the medicine box to Yan Sui, "what you want, and the people you want me to contact, I''ve got in touch. If you want to see me, call me first."


    "Good," Yan Sui nodded and continued to chat with Li Yi. Li Yi left.


    Meng looked at Yan Sui and said in a low voice, "you are busy with your going. The doctor says I''m ok. It doesn''t matter if I''m at home."


    He thought about it and said, "go home early."


    Yan Sui smelled speech and looked at his watch. He came and sat down on Meng''s side. He didn''t know why, so he came over.


    He looked at Yan Sui with wide eyes, and his voice was joyful and inconceivable. "Do you miss me now?"


    So Yan Sui came back before he left, sat with him and hugged him? Yan Sui really likes him so much.


    Meng Zhen''s eyes were slightly cocked up because of his joy. Yan Sui, who had intended to refute, suddenly couldn''t say anything.


    Even if he doesn''t want it now, he will think about himter.


    Yan Sui gently held Meng''s hand and stood up to pull the man up.


    "I''m going out, but you''re going too."


    Meng''s mental state looked good. They went to do the things they didn''t do yesterday first, and then they could make Meng Bi live at home at ease.


    Looking at the hand they held, Meng Yi nodded gently. The corners of his mouth were raised and a smile was raised on his face again. He didn''t care what Yan Sui wanted to take him out of the house, but he was happy that they could be together. In this way, everything would be fine.


    "Good." He answered.


    Wang Ma, who was cleaning up in the living room, and Xiao Bo, who was waiting for the order, was stunned for some time.


    Yan Sui, who is so gentle and easy to talk, is rarely seen by them. Before, when the olddy was there, Yan Sui was somewhat emotional, but he was not as gentle as this.


    It seems that their master really likes his wife.


    When they came down again, Yan Sui changed into his daily ck suit, while Meng Yi was dressed in a white suit.


    Yan Sui is tall and straight. His ck color deepens his deep and cold feeling. His aura is more and more powerful. However, Meng Fu is not short, but he is not really an adult. His face is tender and clean. He looks like a bullying rabbit, although it is not such a thing at all.


    Meng is not sensitive to other people''s sight. He clings to Yan Sui''s side, and Yu Guang sweeps people. He doesn''t mean his praise at all. "You look good in this way."


    It looks very bluffing and powerful. It''s good-looking in Meng Jue.


    Yan Sui, who has never heard anything but dreadful and frightening, can''t help but pick up his eyebrows. He holds Meng''s hand and says in a brief way, "you see."Meng Hui took Yan Sui''s hand. When they got on the bus, his cheek gradually turned red, and Yan Sui praised that he was good-looking. Yan Sui''s praise and other people''s praise is different, he listened to the warm, itchy, very happy.


    "I only have a good face. You look good all over."


    "Cough, cough..." Yan Sui has no reaction yet. Wang Feng, Secretary of the co pilot''s seat, coughs violently, all over his body? Did Meng Zhen see all his boss? Not only did he want to cough, but also his nose itched.


    Meng Yan''s eyes swept away, and then noticed that there were two people in front of him who could hear him. But he said to Yan Sui what he coughed and did.


    "Drive," Yan Sui has been able to adapt to the frightening nature of Meng''snguage. He saw Meng''s head lowered and his cheek still had a little blush. After thinking for a while, he knew that Meng''s words still had no redundant meaning.


    He is really only good-looking, his hands and body more or less left some fighting scars, some will disappear, some will never disappear, understand these things, Yan Sui can not be as fussy as Wang Feng.


    "He''s Wang Feng, my secretary," Yan Sui said, pointing to the ck faced man driving. "He''s Zhao Bing. Call him if you want to go out in the future."


    "Good," Meng Yi nodded.


    He looked down at his hand and pulled Yan Sui''s, but he didn''t feel that he was wrong.


    In the eyes of Meng family and some people, his face is still valuable and can not be destroyed, otherwise his face may not be preserved.


    "Your hands are good-looking," Meng Yi confirmed the tunnel again.


    Meng Shen is looking at their hands, and so is Yan Sui. He gently rubs the scars on the palm of Meng''s palm as if he wants to rub them. But in the end, he just rubs Yan Sui''s hand a little red. Those marks still can''t be removed. Even if the marks on his hands are gone, what happened can''t be changed.


    Heartache together, Yan Sui also no longer care about Wang Feng and Zhao Bing in front of him, he took Meng Yi to his arms, "what you said is right."


    Meng Wen Wen Yan no longer studies their hands. He leans on Yan Sui''s shoulder and feels that it is not enough. He raises his face and rubs against the people.


    He was so quick that Yan Sui Mu Lu was helpless. Wang Feng and Zhao Bing could only regard themselves as blind and deaf.


    Wang Feng carefully sat upright. Thanks to his actions, he still felt that he had misunderstood Yan Sui yesterday, which was not very moral. However, as the night passed, their rtionship progressed to the point where they could see each otherpletely. Maybe, he did not misunderstand him yesterday? Wang Feng thought about it for a moment. He looked at Yan Sui in the rearview mirror. He was so cold that he didn''t dare to think about anything more.


    Yan Sui is not so cold, but it is only when Meng Zhen is in. He is also the head of Yan family, whose means and disposition are quite terrible.


    At nine o''clock sharp in the morning, they arrived at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau. After waiting for four or five new couples, it was his turn and Meng''s turn.


    After such a long time, Meng Jian realized what Yan Sui had brought him to do. The moment he understood it was like falling into the clouds.


    "Are we here to get married?"


    "Yes," Yan Sui definitely told Meng, and the corners of his mouth were hooked, "it''s time for us."


    Meng Yin took a deep breath and followed him. His lips were pursed, and the whole person was attentive. Of course, he was not as calm as he showed. In his mind, there was only one sentence in his mind. He and Yan Sui were married, married, married


    Fill in the form, take photos, take an oath, and then get their marriage certificate. It''s all done in less than an hour.


    Meng Yi holds his marriage certificate with Yan Sui, just like holding a heavy stone. He looks down, and the mood in his eyes is agitated and agitated.


    "Yan Sui, we are really married."


    He did not use seven days to marry himself to Yan Sui, now they are legally recognized husband and wife.


    "Well," Yan Sui''s mood is not calm. Originally, he came here in person just to make Meng Yi happy. But after the procedure, he felt different.


    When they walked through a small corridor where there was no one for the time being, Meng Zhen no longer suppressed his excitement. He bullied him and pressed Yan Sui on the wall. He widened his eyes and said, "Yan Sui, I''m so happy."


    Yan Sui is pressed, one is that he did not guess Meng''s action, and then he indulged.


    Meng said, holding Yan Sui''s neck in both hands, he took aim from left to right, then narrowed his eyes and put on his lips.


    Gently, there was no sound, but the soft feeling stayed on Yan Sui''s cheek.


    Meng Yi stepped back and lowered his head to pull Yan Sui''s hand and continue to walk out of the corridor. But before he could reach Yan Sui''s hand, he was pressed back again.


    "Well?" Meng Yi looked at Yan Sui suspiciously, then his eyes brightened, and he raised his face, "you are also happy, you also want to kiss me, right?"


    Meng Yi is so, Yan Sui has not responded, their "sex" happiness in the rest of their life should be worrying.


    Yan Sui''s hand gently held up his cheek and directly kissed his lips.Meng Yi is a little surprised why Yan Sui kisses here, but he still does not move his head. This kind of trust directly adds a fire to Yan Sui''s heart. He gently holds Meng''s lower lip and pokes his teeth into his mouth when he is stunned.


    As soon as the tip of two people''s tongues meet together, all the rxation disappears instantly, and the breath bes tight. In this narrow and narrow space, there seems to be a fire in bloom. All the attention is focused here, and any little feeling is magnified in the mind.


    With his lips and tongues grinding, Yan Sui kisses more and more deeply. His self-control of self-confidence is facing a rout again


    It''s the first time that Meng Zhen has been kissed like this, and Yan Sui is also the first time to kiss someone. Two minutester, Yan Sui suddenly lets go of Meng Xuan, takes the man into his arms, gasps gently, and his holding strength is also increasing.


    Meng Bi couldn''t help licking his lips and sipping again, but his hand had been put on Yan Sui''s waist and was slowly encircled.


    All the feelings told him that although the kiss was sudden, it was not disgusting at all.


    Yan Sui adjusted his breathing, and then let go of Meng. Seeing his red face, he looked at him with a gentle smile, "let''s go back."


    "Good," Meng Yi nodded.


    After walking out of the Civil Affairs Bureau, Meng Yi looked back again. There were many men and women holding hands with them. Many of them were looking at him and Yan Sui and whispering something.


    Meng Shen didn''t listen carefully. He just looked back and felt that this ce was very special for him and Yan Sui.


    Because of the marriage certificate and the kiss.


    Back in the car, Meng fan looked through their marriage certificate and looked at it again and again, and her expression gradually took on a little annoyance.


    "I was just too nervous to smile well."


    Yan Sui also took a look at their certificates, gently rubbed Meng''s hair, "good-looking."


    Meng Wen Yan looked at it again, then closed it slowly, held it in his arms and nodded solemnly, "we really deserve it."


    "Well," Wang Feng coughed again. His wife didn''t know the implication. Even if he and Yan Sui matched each other, he shouldn''t have said it himself.


    Meng looked at Wang Feng and explored his predecessor, "I got married with Yan Sui."


    "Congrattions," Wang Feng turned solemnly and looked at Meng''s happy appearance. He added, "happy new marriage."


    "Thank you. We''ll be happy." The appearance of Meng Ying''s words is more solemn than Wang Feng deliberately pretends. Before Wang Feng responds to anything, he is taken back by Yan Sui.


    This trip, in Meng''s opinion, is enough to confirm their rtionship and make himpletely frank with Yan Sui. Thestyer of separation in speech behavior has disappeared. He lies down in Yan Sui''s arms with peace of mind, and the corners of his mouth are raised. He does not deliberately hide his happiness.


    Wang Feng and Zhao Bing in the front seat did not speak any more, but they could feel the sweet and greasy atmosphere.


    However, no one can hate Meng Fu. It is not so unexpected that Yan Sui fell into the enemy. It is because he and Meng Jucai have contacted each other twice, and they both feel that the wife of the householder is very pleasant.


    Yan Sui looked out of the window, he whispered, "to thepany."


    "OK," Zhao Bing turns left at the fork in the road. Yan Sui is obviously reluctant to give up people and wants to take Meng Yi to thepany.


    Of course, this reluctance is mutual. Meng Yi is reluctant to give up Yan Sui, more than ever before.


    However, he felt the marriage certificate in his arms, but he felt that it was not hidden. He was happy to continue to follow Yan Sui, but he also held their marriage certificates tightly.


    Yan Sui''s office is on the top floor of Yan''s building. They take the exclusive elevator and go upstairs directly. However, there are fewer people to see. It doesn''t take long for Yan Sui toe to thepany with a beautiful boy. It spreads all over the ce, from the general manager to the cleaning mother who cleans the toilet.


    Yesterday''s wedding invitation was sent to each family. The whole Haicheng circle and Yan''s enterprise did not know that Yan Sui, the head of the Yan family, was going to marry an illegitimate son of the Meng family. However, he wan, the mother of Yan Sui, was looking for the illegitimate son. After he Wan, there was no room for anyone to question.


    But now Yan Sui brought a beautiful boy to thepany. What does this mean? It''s hard to make people not gossip and think about it.


    Yan Sui, as the party concerned, may be able to guess the shock of people in thepany. As for Meng Zhen, he still feels nothing. He still holds their marriage certificate carefully and is taken by Yan Sui.


    "Let people go to the restaurant on the ninth floor to get some fruits." a boy of Meng''s age may prefer to eat some snacks. However, his health is notpletely good. If the snacks are on fire, the fruit will be OK.


    Wang Feng personally brings the washed fruit in, and Yan Sui is teaching Meng Zhen how to y games on a tablet.


    Meng is not a stranger to these electronic products, but he used to study in the past, ying games is rare, and he is willing to let Yan Sui teach him.


    "Dead..." Meng Zhen looks down at the dead characters in the plot. It seems that Yan Sui seldom ys games.


    "Cough," Yan Sui smell speech, face did not appear any embarrassed look, he touched Meng Bi''s hair, "you y first, I''ll take you to dinnerter.""Well," Meng Yi nodded. He knew that Yan Sui was afraid of his boredom, but he would not. He would not feel bored even if he didn''t have a mobile phone. What he was most afraid of was boredom for some special experiences.


    He can stay alone for a long, long time. He can think about a lot of things. He can also think about nothing. As long as he is not hungry, everything else is easy to say.


    Yan Sui sat down on the throne, looked at Meng Bi again, and then began to work seriously. Naturally, there were peopleing to his office. Those people got wind of it earlier. Naturally, they were very curious about Meng fan, who yed games seriously. Based on Yan Sui''s dignity, there were not many people who dared to look at him more.


    And Meng Yi only thought that they were the same people as Wang Feng, and they all had business to do, and he couldn''t take the initiative to say anything to them.


    He yed games as bad as Yan Sui. He died and died. But who made him feel good? Even after he died n times, he still felt happy.


    However, some of them were not very attractive to him. After ying for a while, he retired. At that time, the office was quiet. Yan Sui bowed his head and criticized the documents. Meng turned to his side and took a picture with his mobile phone. Then he sat back and looked at him for a long time.


    "It''s nearly twelve o''clock. Let''s go to dinner and I''ll take you back."


    Yan Sui had never thought of such a thing before, but now he not only thought about it, but also did so.


    Meng Yi put his mobile phone back in his pocket. He got up and walked over. He looked at Yan Sui, and then bent down and hugged Yan Sui''s neck. "I don''t want to go back. I''m still ying games on the sofa this afternoon, OK? I''ll be good and good


    Yan Sui could not refuse Meng''s intimacy, let alone such coquettish and entreaty words.


    "I''m afraid you''ll be bored," said Meng, who likes to apany him. How can he refuse to do so? But the more so, he would like Meng to really like it rather than be forced by him.


    "It''s not boring. It''s not boring at all," Meng Ying, who wanted to get up, continued to hold people. He opened up a little bit, gathered together and kissed Yan Sui''s mouth. "I like it."


    Yan Sui''s Adam''s knot rolled up and down twice. Before he could move, the door of the office was opened again. Although Wang Feng left again in a hurry, Meng Xuan, who was disturbed, had already let Yan Sui go. He blushed and thought he looked at Yan Sui quietly.


    But he didn''t have the skill to see people. After two seconds, he gave up, "do you hate me kissing you?"


    Yan Sui slowly shakes his head. He can''t resist this kind of intimacy, but he doesn''t like it at all.


    If there is any, Meng and he will not be able to get to the present situation which he can not resist.


    Meng Wen Yan rxed, his mouth raised, "I don''t hate."


    He didn''t hate anything. Meng''s words were so straightforward that Yan Sui couldn''t understand him. When he stood up, Meng Yi stretched out his hand and walked to the door together.


    Yan Sui''s hand fell on the handle of the door and took it back again. He took Meng''s hand and let it go. He pressed the people''s area on the door again. Then he bowed his head and kissed Meng''s lips.


    "Close your eyes."


    Meng Yan slowly closed his eyes when he heard the speech. Some sweet fruits still remained in his mouth. In a few seconds, he was plundered and was infected with the smell of Yan Sui. Both of them were breathing fast. The kiss was still a bit out of order, but it was much better than the kiss that was too hasty and hasty in the corridor of the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    Meng is no longer Leng Leng, but clumsy and active response.


    After kissing, the distance between the two people was gone. The kiss was close to each other across the clothes. The kiss brought out a violent and violent attack. Yan Sui''s eyes gradually darkened. However, Meng Xuan was aware of some dangerous breath and did not dare to move.


    About ten minutester, Yan Sui slightly let go of the pressure on Meng, but it was only on the aura that people were still locked in his arms. He raised Meng''s jaw and whispered, "Meng, you have no chance to regret."


    A kiss makes him confirm his intention, and then he knows how naive his previous thoughts are. For Meng, he can''t let go.


    Meng Yi did not know why, but still shook his head definitely, "I don''t regret it."


    No matter what the oue is in the future, he will not regret, this road is his own choice, there is no need to regret, will not regret.


    Yan Sui also decided to take a look at Meng. He took the man to his arms, and then he stretched out his hand to open the door.


    Wang Feng bowed his head in a proper way. He had no choice but to break the intimate rtionship between Yan Sui and Meng Zhen. Who let him down.


    He is a few steps behind them, but he can''t help looking at them more. However, he finds that Yan Sui''s attitude towards Meng Yi is different. He obviously has more possessive desire, which belongs to male special possessive desire.


    Yan Sui takes people to the restaurant. After a few seconds, the whole restaurant is silent, and his eyes are all fixed on Meng Yan''s side. Yan Sui''s eyes are swept away. Only then do they bow their heads consciously. Then the quiet restaurant recovers some noise, but it is much lower than the original.


    "What would you like to eat?"Meng''s attention had already been paid to the te of food. He pointed to several kinds of meat and vegetables, and Yan Sui added two more. Then he took the food and led Meng to one side of the table.


    As for Yan Sui''s food, Wang Feng is in charge of it.


    Meng Yi takes a look at Wang Feng and feels that he has been robbed to do something. No, it should be that he reacts too slowly and hasn''t noticed that he can do this. However, he didn''t expect that he would remember it next time.


    Yan Sui, who is familiar with Meng''s food intake, gets up again and adds food for him several times. After making sure that he is full, he takes people back.


    As soon as they left, the voice of the restaurant was raised.


    "It''s really beautiful."


    "What kind of boss is he?"


    Wang Feng''s front and back feet also follow Yan Sui Meng Xuan to leave. Otherwise, he will be blocked by this group of gossips, for fear that he will not get away so well.


    Yan Sui used to sleep directly in thepany when he was busy. There was apartment in the office, which was not as big as his home. However, a bed, a wardrobe, and a bathroom were all right. asionally, he could sleep several nights.


    Yan Sui will open this room, led Meng Bi in, "you sleep here, I am outside, wake up, youe out to look for me."


    Meng Yi looked at the bed, then looked at Yan Sui and nodded slowly. He said he would be good. Naturally, what Yan Sui said was what he said, even if he didn''t want to sleep very much.


    Yan Sui adjusted the temperature of the air conditioner again, took a cup of water to the bedside table, and watched Meng lie down. He closed his eyes. He stood for a while and then came out.


    After confirming that Yan Sui is gone, Meng Xuan opens his eyes, takes out the marriage certificate in his arms, touches them gently, and carefully protects them in his arms. Then he closes his eyes again.


    Yan Sui deals with things outside, and soon he gets a call from Gu Lang.


    "Boss Yan, I heard you brought a beautiful boy to thepany?"


    As for the spirit of eight trigrams, who canpare with Gu Lang? However, when he heard these words, he didn''t believe it very much. He saw Yan Sui''s peculiarity to Meng, and he knew that Yan Sui was not a man of two minds. Otherwise, he would not have been an old virgin who needed to be saved.


    Yan Sui smell speech Mou Guang sharp a little bit, "what beautiful boy, he is Meng Yi, your sister-inw."


    This word spread to Gu Lang''s ear, I''m afraid that the whole Haicheng expensive circle will know soon.


    "it seems that most people say that people are too busy," Yan Sui said that he Yanshi''s staff, are idle to think of the boss gossip.


    Gu Lang hears the speech to hang sonngdang tone, not only the tone, but also his own sitting posture are correct up, "I am wrong, it''s sister-inw."


    "But how could you take someone to the Yan family?" It''s not that he hasn''t married yet. He thought that if he was married, Yan Sui didn''t look like a man who would take his wife to work.


    Yan Sui smell speech to get up and go to the French window, did not return to Gu Lang''s question, but asked him a.


    "How can you be more active?" This is the problem that Yan Sui has been worrying about after his work today. He thinks that he should be more active than Meng Fu, but he can''t think of how to take the initiative and how to calcte the initiative.


    It''s rare for Yan Sui to ask him questions. Gu Lang''s mouth is wide open, but his voice is still serious. "Initiative is the subjective will to act, that is, you can do what you want! I thought you Yan Sui knew the most about initiative. "


    When other children were twisted by their parents, Yan Sui knew his purpose. He was the only inheritor of the Yan family, and all his efforts were directed towards it. Up to now, he has firmly grasped the Yan family, and his discourse power in the Yan family is better than that of all the previous owners.


    He is not active. What is initiative.


    Of course, it was only that when he was young and hard-working, his initiative was naturally mastered by Yan Sui, butter, Yan''s enthusiasm was naturally weakened because he was no longer a goal but a responsibility.


    If you want to From the existing behavior, Meng Zhen is really active to him. He confesses when he wants to confess, and he kisses when he wants to kiss.


    "I see."


    Yan Sui turned off the phone and stood in front of the window for a while before returning to work. In fact, he had already made a decision in his mind. However, Meng Ying was not Yan''s family. He was more vivid and more difficult to handle than Yan''s.


    But no doubt he is in the potential must get, he and Gu Lang this question just let him more clear.


    As for how to take the initiative, he was afraid that it would be difficult topare him with Meng, and he thought that he needed more self-control than ever before to ensure that some things would not happen too early and leave their feelings wed.


    At about two o''clock, Meng Zhen rubbed his eyes and came out to look for someone. Seeing Yan Sui, he breathed a sigh of relief and nodded to the others. Then he sat down on the sofa and took the tablet to y.


    It was half an hour before those people left Yan Sui''s office. When Yan Sui came, Meng Shen raised his face.


    "How did you sleep?"


    Meng thought for a while and said to the truth, "I don''t sleep well without you holding me."


    He woke up from the nightmare and was in apletely strange room. He was stunned for a long time to think of things one by one. When he heard the voice outside, he was impatient to find someone.Meng Yi moved himself, slowly leaning forward to Yan Sui''s arms, his voice was still low, "I always have nightmares, but you hold me, I don''t dream much."


    With Yan Sui''s brain, in less than a moment, he thought clearly about it. This is the reason why Meng Yi insisted on holding him. It was not the meaning that he had originally thought. Meng Shen was too straightforward. Many times, he thought too much. They made a mistake.


    But it''s just that it''s OK. He''s afraid he''s got something wrong.


    "What nightmare?" Yan Sui gently patted Meng Yu''s back, but also did not affect his heartache.


    Meng Yi buried himself in Yan Sui''s neck. After a long time, he continued, "the nightmare of constant death can''t wake up. I don''t like dreaming, not at all."


    But the dream this kind of thing, can''t be prevented by Meng Zhen subjectively, his sleep quality in thest life is not too good, the rebirth of more than a month, is pure torture.


    And he is now just his own frustration, did not be irritable, has been rare.


    "I''ll sleep with you in my arms."


    Yan Sui didn''t need Meng Zhen''s own efforts to change his previous decision. However, he also knew that it was not a cure for the symptoms, and that the situation of Meng Yi needed some help from outside if he wanted to solve the problem thoroughly.


    Meng Wen speech slowly raised his head, eyes slowly bloom a little smile, he rubbed against the cheek, "Yan Sui, you are so good."

 Chapter 22

    Meng Zhen''s "really good" is not a catchphrase. He has never told anyone other than Yan Sui that he really thinks Yan Sui is good.


    He is so stupid that he can be said to be worthless. However, Yan Sui is willing to marry him and bring him out of the Meng family earlier. He is the first to hug, the first to kiss, and the first to be taken care of when he is ill


    His mind was too rigid and his words were too meagre to think of anything else to express his gratitude except "nice.".


    Yan Sui patted Meng''s back and stopped, moving slowly to his neck socket, and then to his cheek.


    Meng Yan''s eyes and eyes, too clean eyes, let his mood at a nce.


    Yan Sui slowly approached, first in Meng Yan''s lips kiss, and then slowly move up, and then kiss his eyebrow.


    "You have to remember that I should be nice to you."


    This sentence is only said to Meng Fu, not to the person in his wife''s position. Yan Sui is very clear about this.


    Being good to a person is different from being responsible to a person. For him, Meng Yi was different from the beginning, but it was not obvious at the beginning, but he was really sure now.


    Meng Yan''s eyes trembled, and all kinds of emotions continued to ferment in his eyes. He looked at Yan Sui with good eyes. After a long time, he nodded solemnly.


    He has been told that nothing should be done, but Yan Sui always tells him that he should eat and sleep well, and that he should be nice to him.


    He doesn''t know who is right or wrong, and he doesn''t need to know. He just knows that he likes to talk to him like this and treat him like this.


    Of course, he thinks that this "should" is mutual. In the future, he will be nice to Yan Sui, of course.


    "Yan Sui, it''s nice to marry you."


    The corner of Meng''s mouth was drawn up, showing an unconscious smile. When Yan Sui was in a daze, he approached again. His arm put Yan Sui on the back of the sofa. His legs skillfully restrained the instinctive reaction of Yan Sui''s body.


    "Don''t move."


    Meng Yan said seriously to Yan Sui that Yan Sui did not move.


    He sessfully suppressed people, and then exined his behavior, "we are not fighting, I am going to kiss you."


    See Yan Sui still did not resist, Meng Yan''s face seriously put away, no longer hesitated, he gave his lips.


    Yan Sui looks very cold, but his lips are not cold, warm and hot, veryfortable.


    Meng Fuke controlled the tension caused by his rapid heartbeat. He was clumsy and focused on kissing. After tossing Yan Sui''s lips for a while, he tried to kiss more deeply. His kiss was simr to his personality, and his straightforward became warm and calm.


    To make sure that Yan Sui didn''t refuse, and that they all liked such a kiss, he began to pay too much attention to it for the first time.


    Yan Sui was forced to kiss on the sofa. It was the first time for Yan Sui to kiss him, but the person who kissed him was Meng Xuan. He was very sure that he would like toe several times.


    Inspired by Meng Zhen''s enthusiasm, his heart trembled, and his hands holding each other continued to tighten. Atst, Meng Yi sat on Yan Sui''s legs and exchanged a lingering and warm kiss with this up and down posture. The lingering charm was long.


    For a long time, after Yan Sui regained his breath, he couldn''t helpughing. Then he gave a gentle "hiss" sound. The kiss dominated by Meng Yi was warm and tragic. Yan Sui''s lip was bitten.


    "Broken, broken..." Meng Yan was staring at the wound on Yan Sui''s lips with wide eyes. He drew closer and blew softly, "hoo, Hoo Does it hurt? "


    "I was so stupid that I bit you..." Moreover, he didn''t notice that he felt guilty, and his shyness was forgotten. He continued to "huff" Yan Sui.


    Yan Sui looked at Meng Bi, the smile on his face still can''t be put away, he gently shook his head, "no pain."


    He said and hugged again, and after a long time he whispered, "I''m happy."


    This can not help but want to smile happy.


    Meng''s heart beat a little more, and then he tried to grasp some of his experience


    Yan Sui hook lips, and light voice "good." Yan Sui can''t refuse Meng Fu''s temptation to offer a kiss.


    A kiss dispelled the haze brought by Meng Fu''s poor sleep, which made Yan Sui feel better in the afternoon. He was very efficient in dealing with things. People in the office came and went. Wang Feng sent in some documents and sent them out.


    Meng Zhen has been sitting on the sofa, ying games for a while and eating some fruit cake. Without affecting Yan Sui, she looks at him and touches their marriage certificates. This day is just as perfect for Meng Shen.


    Before five o''clock, Yan Sui turns off theputer and tidies up his desk. Then he gets up andes to Meng''s sofa.


    "It''s almost time. Let''s go home."Meng Yi takes a look at Yan Sui, puts the tablet on the table, and puts his right hand in Yan Sui''s palm. Both of them can''t help smiling.


    "Well," Meng Ying said, his eyes couldn''t help but linger on Yan Sui''s lips.


    In fact, he can''t help but care. This afternoon, I don''t know how many people were scared, and they were very surprised at Meng Yu. He dared to speak, but he even dared to leave traces. No one believed that he didn''t mean to. This is a tant deration of sovereignty.


    After receiving Gu Lang''s phone call, Yan Sui asks Wang Feng to send out a message. What he brings is Meng Yi, his wife who has already received the certificate.


    As for the reaction of the people who heard the news, Yan Sui didn''t need to think about it. What they thought could not affect him and Meng for the time being.


    Yan Sui left Yan''s mansion with Meng Zhen in the eyes of many people who couldn''t help but be curious. This is the first time since he took over Yan''s house that he left work before 6:00 p.m. for no special reason. This is the rhythm that workaholic is going to be a man at home.


    Wang Feng didn''t follow. In the front seat, there was only Zhao Bing, who was serious about driving. After getting on the car, Meng fan was pulled over by Yan Sui. He touched Meng''s forehead and looked at him carefully. "Do you feel tired?"


    Meng Yi gently shook his head, "I''m not tired, you are tired. It''s too hard for you to support me."


    On this day, Meng Zhen was able to see Yan Sui''s daily work. He could not finish meeting people and dealing with unfinished things. He made phone calls, answered phones and looked atputers. He was really a busy president.


    Yan Sui chuckles, on how much money Meng can spend to raise Meng, but Meng said so, his heart orfort paste very, "not hard."


    Meng Yi gently shook his head and looked at Yan Sui''s eyes and his tone of voice was generally serious, "hard work, I have seen."


    Yan Sui firmly controlled the whole Yan Family at a young age. How could it be possible if he didn''t pay some hard work? Even he felt that he deserved the hard work, but Meng''s tone made it difficult for him to understand his feelings.


    This is in Love him. It''s a special feeling, and it''s good.


    "I''m so bad I can''t do anything good except to help you fight. "Even though he was good at mixing incense in hisst life, he didn''t want to give up his position, not only to get married, but also to Yan Sui.


    Now, he wants to marry him. No, he''s married to him. That''s good.


    Meng''s voice lowered, and her look was more solemn than before, "however, I will apany you, as long as you want me, I will apany you forever."


    It was Meng''s promise to Yan Sui that he would never give up and share weal and woe. Although he was not sure whether Yan Sui needed it or not, it was all he gave.


    Yan Sui looks at Meng Yan seriously. His eyes are a little fierce and scrutinizing, which is frightening. Meng feels that he still looks at Yan Sui. When he is about to start to feel uneasy and lose, Yan Sui holds up his jaw and drops a kiss on his lips, which is like a seal. He responds.


    "Good."


    No matter whether Meng Yi understood the meaning of his words or not, he took it seriously. There was no room for him to take it seriously.


    "Well," Yan Sui epted his intention. Meng couldn''t help but smile. He sat up straight and patted himself on the shoulder. "You can lean on me, and I can also rely on you."


    Meng''s height is not as high as Yan Sui''s, and his shoulders are naturally not as broad as his. However, he looks at people sincerely, and it is not so easy to refuse. Yan Sui is still hesitating. Meng Yi puts his head on his shoulder.


    "You''ll have a rest and get home, I''ll tell you."


    Meng Yi decided to be nice to Yan Sui, not just to talk about it, but to study it carefully and put it into practice.


    Of course, what makes Yan Sui cry andugh is that the domineering power that Meng Zhen asionally shows is not very cute. For example, at this moment, although he feels ufortable, he still chooses to obey because of his lovely overbearing.


    He leaned against Meng feilue''s shoulder, yed with his fingers, and slowly drew a faint smile from the corners of his mouth. His mood was unprecedented peace.


    At the beginning, he was pleased with Meng because he was different from other people''s sincerity and calm, but now he really likes it, more than yesterday, than in the morning.


    Zhao Bing, who drove in the front seat, spent more than ten years'' professional aplishment in driving, but he didn''t let his abnormal driving skills affect the two people in the back seat.


    Both Meng Yi and Yan Sui were too close to each other, but there was no denying that the atmosphere between them was very beautiful and enviable.


    When the car stops in front of Yan''s house, Meng Zhen carefully lifts Yan Sui up. Seeing that his eyes are still closed, he hesitates for a moment, but he intends to carry the person directly in. However, Yan Sui feels this intention and slowly opens his eyes.


    "If you''re still sleepy, I''ll carry you back. I''m very strong."


    On that day, he was restrained by Yan Sui''s five moves. Part of the reason was that he didn''t eat enough and didn''t sleep well at that time. At present, he was in good condition, and he consciously had no problem reciting Yan Sui.He thought about it and added, "it''s at home. It''s OK."


    In front of outsiders, it seems that he is not good-looking on the asions outside, but this is in their home. What''s the matter.


    Yan Sui smiles, takes Meng Yi and kisses him on the cheek, which is a reward for Meng''s painstaking efforts.


    "What do you do with your back? I''m not sick. I don''t have to carry it. "


    Meng Yi thought and thought, and then slowly nodded. While he recognized, he was also somewhat lost. It was not easy for him to find a good ce for Yan Sui.


    His loss came and went quickly. After being pulled out of the car by Yan Sui, his mood became clear again. They would be together every day in the future. He would surely find other ces that were good for Yan Sui.


    He also knew that he had some sense of propriety. The premise of being good to Yan Sui was not to cause unnecessary trouble to Yan Sui because he was too stupid.


    Meng Yu is an absolute genius in voring, but in addition to this and the fighting skills he was forced to practice since childhood, he is not only mediocre in other aspects, but also has some influence on his mind. He is not as ignorant as a child, but difficult to be as thoughtful as an adult. It is more in line with his current age.


    His mncholy and his reticence are protective of his own shorings. It is because he opened his heart to Yan Sui that he has no scruple to expose. In this process, if Yan Sui has any malicious or inappropriate actions, Meng is afraid that he will retract back into his shell.


    The process of running in with Yan Sui was unexpectedly smooth. They came hand in hand to nourish their eyes. As Meng said in the car in the morning, he and Yan Sui were very well matched. They werepatible in appearance and spirit.


    She stood at the door of the living room door of the old house, and the smile on her face disappeared as they approached.


    To be exact, she has been waiting for Meng for a day.


    She arrived at Meng''s house in the morning, and learned from Feng Zejiao that her son Mengfu had been taken to the old house by Yan Sui yesterday. She came to the old house and learned that Yan Sui had taken people away. Soon after, she got the news that Yan Sui had taken people to thepany.


    This whole day passed, Yan Sui brought people back, or in this way hand in hand, like the appearance of a congenial back, obviously that silly Meng Bi has been his little tricks son lost in the north.


    But what''s the matter? Some people are born with stupidity, but they can''t be smart by a few sweet words from Yan Sui. Moreover, stupid people are crazy and make jokes, which makes them have no scruples and are good-looking.


    He wan saw Yan Sui and Meng Yan from a distance, and Yan Sui saw her too. The gentleness on his face gradually faded, but he still held Meng''s hand.


    "Here you are." He nodded to he wan, then looked at Meng Yao, "this is my mother."


    "This is Meng Yi."


    He wan smiles. Before he speaks, Meng Xuan stands up straight and shouts, "Ma!"


    He found that he was too nervous and the volume was a little loud. He lowered his voice again and said, "hello."


    There was a big difference in the volume of the words before and after this sentence. He wan was a little confused about Meng Zhen''s thoughts. He saw whether she was enthusiastic or not.


    "OK, OK,e in quickly," he Wan''s smile on his face softened again. She turned her side. Then, not only did her voice soften, but also her eyes when she looked at Meng Yu.


    "What did Sui Er take you to?"


    Meng Yan did not immediately respond to the smell of speech, he looked at Yan Sui one eye, see him gently nodded, he will tell he wan.


    "We got the license and got married."


    He said also did not take out the marriage certificate in his arms, he looked at he Wan''s eyes with some doubts.


    Although he wan is smiling, it''s a fake smile. She has to smile at her family. She certainly doesn''t like them. She just doesn''t like him. It''s easy to understand that he''s not liked by nature. But why doesn''t she like Yan Sui? He''s so good.


    "Oh Oh? " He Wan''s tone is straight up, and her smile is still there, but she is not even soft. She looks at Yan Sui, and her eyes are more angry than surprised. Some things that have been hidden are almost strained.


    "Weddings are fixed, and the sooner the better." Yan Sui exined a sentence, did not want to say more, his eyes swept to the corner of the living room Xiao Bo, "ten minutes after the meal."


    "Yes," whispered Shaw, turning to the kitchen.


    Yan Sui takes back his eyes, looks at he wan who is slightly out of shape, and says again, "we go back to our room and change our clothes."


    Meng Yi follows Yan Sui and nods to he wan, and is led upstairs to his room by Yan Sui.


    He Wan''s burning eyes followed them all the time until they closed the door. Then she took back her eyes and sat on the sofa with her head lowered and silent.


    Meng Yi changed his clothes and took a look at his and Yan Sui''s rooms. Atst, he chose to put their marriage certificates in the bedside table. The reason was very simple. He wanted to look at them from time to time to make sure they were still there. Otherwise, he would be worried about where to hide them.Looking at Meng''s rxed appearance, Yan Sui couldn''t help but hook his lips. He came over and rubbed Meng''s hair. He whispered, "I don''t have a good rtionship with her. You don''t need to care what she says to you."


    Yan Sui''s tone is t to state the fact, Meng Yi thinks for a moment, reaches out to hold Yan Sui''s waist, "I don''t care, you don''t care."


    He didn''t know he wan, how to care what she thought of him. He would really care, and it might be Yan Sui.


    Yan Sui rubbed Meng''s hair lightly, and then continued to rub it. Some things of Meng Xuan are very slow, but there are also his sensitive points. For example, he knows what harm is better than anyone else.


    It''s not strangers that can really hurt people''s hearts, but your closest ones.


    Yan Sui''s eyes were cold, "I didn''t care."


    "Well," Meng Ying said, and looked up at Yan Sui. He nodded and agreed, "yes, we don''t care."


    Yan Sui''s hand moves to his own back waist, holds Meng''s hand, and then pulls him up to go downstairs.


    Although the result of thorough investigation hasn''te back, he knows how the injury that can make Meng Xuan so sensitive can''t be ordinary. Some people don''t care, but they can''t forgive.


    When they came down from upstairs, Mrs. Xiao Bo and her servant just set the dishes, and he wan was seated.


    Meng''s eyes swept away. Xiao Bo and Wang Ma shook their heads gently to him. He understood for a while and understood what they meant.


    It must be that eating with Yan Sui''s mother is too restrictive. They don''t want to eat well. It''s OK.


    This kind of restraint not only exists in Xiao Bo Wang Ma, but also in Yan Sui. Of course, he is not called restraint, but indifference and unconsciousness.


    However, Meng Xuan knows what is the feeling of starvation. He can''t bear to let Yan Sui suffer from hunger.


    After serving the table, he tried to eat, and also tried to bring food to Yan Sui.


    "You work so hard every day. You have to eat more."


    "Well," Yan Sui gently answered, and then he ate all the dishes that Meng Jian gave him.


    Meng Xuan''s eyes sweep toward He Wan, who is opposite her. They face each other. When he wan thinks he will say something, Meng Zhen lowers her head and grabs a mouthful of rice. The speed of eating is obviously elerated, and the speed of picking vegetables for Yan Sui is the same.


    He Wan''s eyes are cold. Before the appetite ispletely "cold" by her eyes, he and Yan Sui should try to eat more.


    In the surprised eyes of he wan, Meng Zhen quickly ate three bowls of rice, as well as many dishes that Yan Sui gave him. Under his influence, Yan Sui also ate an extra bowl with him. It seems that his appetite is better than before.


    Originally, he would not have any appetite for he wan, but Meng Xuan was on the side, so he put most of his attention on him. Any reaction and action he made was lovely in his eyes. So his mood would naturally be good, and his appetite would be improved.


    After they finished eating, he wan had half a bowl of rice, but she didn''t want to eat much.


    Meng Xuan hesitated for a moment, or opened his mouth, "how can you still have leftovers? That''s not good. You''d better finish it. "


    He wan, who had no appetite at all, was more reluctant to eat because of Meng Xuan''s remark. She scratched her chopsticks in the bowl and put them on the table. Looking at Meng Mei, he Wan''s mouth was smiling, but her eyes were colder than before.


    "What are you talking about? This is at Yan''s house. I can''t eat any more. I don''t have enough left? "


    Meng Xuan was not frightened by he Wan''s posture. He thought about it for a while, and his look was as serious as ever.


    "Many teachers can''t say well. Didn''t they tell you?"


    He wan had no words to be silent. Meng Yi only thought that she acquiesced. He turned his head to Yan Sui and said, "let''s have a little dog or a kitten in the future, so we won''t be afraid of leftovers." The person who loves leftovers is Yan Sui''s biological mother. This is too difficult to do. It can only be done like this.


    Yan Sui chuckled and said, "OK."


    Meng Yi nodded, but he thought of some cats and dogs in the university campus. He preferred these kittens and dogs to be with people. He also thought that they understood him better. Now there is Yan Sui.


    "There''s a pet shelter near our house, and we''ll be able to visit itter."


    "Good," Meng said, his eyes brightened a little. He wanted to keep a cat or dog of his own, but he didn''t even have his own home. How can he give them a home.


    But now it''s different. He has Yan Sui and he has a family.

 Chapter 23

    the bright things in Meng Zhen''s eyes are too pure, and Yan Sui''s heart suddenly softens. He looks to he wan.


    "I''ll take Meng Xuan to have a look." Yan Sui''s action power has always been so high.


    He wanwen Yan''s face is even worse. The anger aroused by Meng Yan has not disappeared. Yan Sui is about to take people away. The posture of protecting Duzi is too obvious.


    Now there is no one in Haicheng who dares to say something bad to her, but Meng Xuan has not only said it, but also has not admitted his mistake, and he has not apologized. All the capital he dares to do is because Yan Sui protects him.


    She wanted to add to Yan Sui''s block, but obviously she didn''t do it. Instead, she added to herself. In this way, Sanfen Qi also became Qifen Qi!


    All kinds of emotions turned around in her heart. She restrained her face and did not eliminate her anger, but she did not smile again. She looked at Meng Xuan with pity in her eyes.


    She is pitying Meng Yi, and is coaxed by Yan Sui''s sweet words. She begins to be ignorant of heaven and earth. But the more so, the worse he will fall in the end.


    This time she came, she was not satisfied and satisfied. Obviously, she was not satisfied because of Meng''s ignorance of interest. However, she was not only interested in him at first, but also angry with her now.


    Yan Sui, who has always been unresponsive to her decision, has chosen to use means to cajole people this time. What kind of love y he still ys in front of her depends on how long he can y.


    Meng is naturally sensitive to this kind of vision, but it is only when he understands the meaning of this vision that he bes more and more confused. So what on earth does he have for her pity? Is it still because he was born more stupid than others?


    "Let''s go," Yan Sui a side blocked he Wan''s eyes, and gently nodded to her, and really led people away.


    He wan watched Yan Sui take people away. After sitting in the living room for a while, she left Yan Sui''s house.


    In this way, she could not find something even worse. For example, Yan Sui and Meng Fu had a roommate before their marriage. As far as she knew, Yan Sui would not let people easily move into his room to invade his territory, which was absolutely impossible and despised by Yan Sui.


    As a walk after dinner, Yan Sui takes Meng Yi on foot, and takes him to know the road around Yan''s house. Yan''s house goes south to a vi area, and there are more and more talents.


    Yan Sui grew up in this area and was naturally familiar with the neighborhood, but he had not wandered around like this for some years.


    Meng Xuan is not curious about foreign objects. After he has recorded the way, he does not look at it much. He follows Yan Sui attentively.


    However, he still noticed that a lot of eyes fell on Yan Sui. Even if those people didn''te to chat up, they were undoubtedly interested in Yan Sui. If he thought Yan Sui was good, others would think he was good.


    Yan Sui did not always hold Meng''s hand, but asionally he bowed his head and talked to him. His gentle and intimate appearance also drove away many "covetous" eyes.


    Meng Zhen found that most of the people who came to see him wanted to see him. However, Yan Sui was very keen. He stopped him quietly, or dered his sovereignty through some imperceptible small movements.


    Yan Sui''s aura is almost uninhibited. However, Meng Fu, who follows Yan Sui''s side, is not as gloomy, soft and beautiful as he used to be, which makes people look at him. Only Meng Xuan thinks that Yan Sui has been looked at by others, and his heart is sour. It can be said that it is Yan Sui who is more sour.


    "This is it..." Yan Sui pointed to the front of the finger, put down his hand and immediately took Meng''s hand.


    Meng Ying shook back, looked at it, excited and joyful emotions, and then put those unclear emotions behind him.


    "Do you think it''s better to have a cat or a dog?"


    "We''ll keep whatever you like."


    Yan Sui said that he continued to lead Meng Yan to go inside. Just now he should have led him all the time, instead of worrying about some eyes that might make Meng Xuan ufortable, and kept a distance.


    "Well," Meng said softly. He did not know why. For a moment, his nose was slightly sour and his eyes were covered with a light mist. He didn''t want to cry, he just felt something.


    For him, keeping a pet is more unreal than getting his and Yan Sui''s marriage certificate.


    But now it is true that he and Yan Sui get married, and it is also true that they want to keep pets, which is why he feels.


    Yan Sui looked down at Meng Yan, gently pulled his hand and brought him to his arms. He raised his hand and rubbed Meng''s hair. "Let''s go in and have a look."


    "Good," Meng Yi nodded, grasped Yan Sui''s hand, and then entered the shelter together.


    They went in through the ss door, facing a man with metal frame eyes in a white coat. He looked at Yan Sui in a daze. His seriousness on his face dissipated a little, and his standing posture was also casual. "How can youe here when you have time?"


    He opened his business for the first time, and Yan Sui came here for ten minutes. Since then, he has never set foot here.


    "I just sent you a message," Yan Sui continued to lead Meng Zhen to the only soft leather sofa in the shelter. It was the throne that Zhen Han had made for herself. On weekdays, no one dared to touch it, standing alone in a pile of wooden benches, which was particrly eye-catching."Sit down," Yan Sui said to Meng, who nodded and looked at Zhen Han suspiciously. Then he sat down.


    Zhen Han follows with a ck face. He touches his pocket but doesn''t touch his mobile phone. He continues.


    "I just had a minor operation and my cell phone was probably left in the dressing room."


    As he said this, he nced at Meng Zhen, who also raised his eyes to his eyes. He did not evade or be more curious. He just looked at each other in a very general way. Zhen Han, who was hurt by Yan Sui, felt that he had been "cured".


    "This is Meng Yi, your cousin."


    "He is Zhen Han, my cousin."


    Yan Sui also has an aunt who is abroad all year round. Zhen Han lived in her old house for two years as a child, and waster taken back to the country.


    Two years ago, he returned home and opened a pet hospital near his old house. However, the name of this pet hospital is just "pet shelter".


    "Hello, cousin," Meng said obediently. Up to now, he knows nothing about the people and things on Yan Sui''s side. It is only today that he met he wan and his cousin Zhen Han.


    "Hello," Zhen Han stares at Meng Xuan for two times, and then looks at the sofa where he is sitting. This cousin looks a bit dull, but the first impression is not disgusting, so he doesn''t force people to get up.


    But his cousin always can''t remember his cleanliness habit, which makes people angry.


    "We want to keep pets. If you have any suitable pets, let''s see first."


    Yan Sui still stands and tells Zhen Han that his cousin is not only a problem of cleanliness, but also stingy. The things he will handle in the whole pet hospital will naturally be better, but others will touch it. The cheaper the better, the better.


    Yan Sui thinks that he is not a purist, he is reluctant to give his good things to others.


    "In addition to a few stray cats and dogs, there are no suitable puppies. I''ll call you again in two days."


    His "pet shelter" is mainly a hospital, where pets from nearby families can be treated and beautified, and the pups will also be sold. However, it is usually reserved in advance, and he will pick them up and sell them again. Suddenly, if there is no one.


    Before Yan Sui answers, Meng pulls his sleeve, and Yan Sui and Zhen Han both look at it.


    "Stray cats and stray dogs are better. I think they will like me," said Meng. He is hard to empathize with people. He can have these cats and dogs who once had no home like him. He knows that they yearn for a home more than any domestic pet.


    "And you, and they''ll like you, too."


    Yan Sui''sryngeal knot rolled up and down for a while, and said softly, "good."


    Being looked at with such eyes, he only wanted to meet all the requirements of Meng Yi.


    It''s too much to describe himself with lust, but Meng can really affect his emotions and decisions.


    But he was aware of this, or chose to indulge, because after this promise, Meng Yi gave him a smile.


    Meng chuckled again, but he didn''t want to smile.


    Zhen Han''s eyebrows pick a pick, to Meng Fu''s side, also to Yan Sui, then is the zing fire of eight trigrams.


    Did his aunt do the good thing all of a sudden? This possibility is really small.


    "¡­¡­ Before I eat, I eat a bite of dog food. "


    He murmured and swallowed the swearing words in front of him. He certainly didn''t care to say it in front of others. But Yan Sui was more strict than his mother. He was not only talking about it, but also asionally being pulled to practice boxing. That''s when he was taught a lesson.


    After walking around the pet cage, Meng Xuan finally picked out a very ugly kitten and a yellow local dog with half of its tail missing.


    There are a lot of people who have cats and dogs these days, but many of them are abandoned and abused.


    Meng Bi squatted in front of the cage, reached out and touched the dog, who was a little weak after the operation for two days. "It doesn''t matter. After you have Yan Sui and me, we will take care of you."


    The native dog seemed to feel Meng''s kindness. He licked Meng''s palm and purred gently, as if in response to his words.


    Meng Yi touched him again for a while, and then went to see the white kitten he had asked for. It was injured and sick. In addition to his face, his hair was kicked off. He was already thin, so naturally he became thinner and uglier.


    The only hairy face also has germs. The ck sobbing one by one bes more and more ugly. It''s beyond Zhen Han''s expectation that Meng can pick it. What''s more, he really likes them.


    "They''ve been operated on and given needles. It''s OK to take them back, but you have to know how to take care of them."


    Zhen Han leans by the door like he has no bones. Of course, he is also in front of Yan Sui. Normally, he thinks that he is very serious and cold.


    "Every three days you have to bring them back here for a review."


    That is to say, he did not stay in Yan''s house. There were so many people who could not find someone to take care of the two small things. As for the review, Yan Sui called him and he came naturally.Meng Xuan got up and went to Zhen Han and said, "can you talk to me?"


    Zhen Han Yu Guang nced at Yan Sui, immediately stood up, nodded, "good."


    This brings to light the nature of Zhen Han''s chatter. He talks to Meng Fu for nearly two hours, and Meng fan listens to it for two hours.


    He looked at the two cages at his feet and called for the first time.


    "Can I have your phone number? I think I need to check with you if I can''t remember something."


    "Yes," Zhen Han nodded modestly. Yu Guang swept away. Yan Sui went outside to answer the phone. As soon as he reached out, he wanted to rub Meng Xuan''s hair. "Ouch, it''s all from my family. What are you polite about?"


    This night, he wanted to do it for a long time, but Yan Sui has been eyeing it. He didn''t dare to do it. Now Still not.


    Meng Yan looked at some dull, but as soon as he raised his hand, he grabbed his wrist. He frowned and looked at Zhen Han, "what do you do?"


    Zhen Han angrily takes back his hand. He can''t tell him that he has coveted his curly hair for a long time.


    "It''s OK. There''s something in your hair. I''ll take it for you."


    Zhen Han is serious, but Meng Xuan still doubts, but she still lets go of her hand. Then Zhen Han finally rubs it, and Yan Suies in. With that look, he feels that his hands will be broken.


    "Agreed?" Yan Sui looks at Zhen Han with a light tone, but Zhen Han immediately sits up straight and nods, "OK."


    As they spoke, Meng continued to look down at some timid cats and dogs in the cage.


    Zhen Han simply exined two more sentences, and then sent Yan Sui and Meng Zhen away. He watched Yan Sui and Meng Yan disappear at the door. He took out his mobile phone and immediately sent a message in his circle of friends.


    "The little sister-inw is very lovely." And a picture of a cute cat that he keeps.


    In two minutes, the next line of news likes it.


    As Yan Sui may have seen, no one dares toment on anything, but yishuier''s praise has exposed their eagerness to gossip.


    Of course, even more frightening is that an hour and a halfter, Yan Sui''s name suddenly appeared in a line of praise.


    After a long silence, Zhong Ming finally made his firstment.


    "It seems that boss Yan thinks our sister-inw is cute, ha ha."


    One minute, two minutes and three minutester, Yan Sui didn''t respond, and the heart of the bell finally fell.


    Heughs twice and refreshes easily, but he is ready to go out to y, but then he stumbles and falls to the ground.


    There was an extra line under thement.


    "I''m not cute. Yan Sui is cute."


    Zhong Ming gave a wolf a cry, but it was hard to imagine that someone would use such words as "cute" to Yan Sui. All the people who saw thement reacted with Zhong Ming, and most of them sessfully vomited wine!


    Then, under that sentence, there appeared a suspected reply from Yan Sui himself, "well."


    After they returned to Yan''s house, they first made a nest for the two new cats and dogs. Meng Yiforted them for a while. Then he was brought back to his room by Yan Sui, and then he took a bath and was ready to go to bed.


    Meng Xuan washed first and Yan Suiter. When he came back from washing, he saw Meng Fu ying with his mobile phone. He took people to his arms and taught him how to use some chat software.


    In fact, he doesn''t use much. When he points to a letter, he helps Meng build an ount and asks him to add himself. He picks up his mobile phone and then naturally teaches him how to y the circle of friends.


    Taking himself as an example, he praised Zhen Han''s message.


    "Click here to reply." Yan Sui pokes the key again, and a dialog boxes out.


    Meng Yi holds the mobile phone. He thinks about it for a while and then hits the jargon. Of course, he doesn''t click to send it. He looks at Yan Sui and smiles at him. He just thinks Yan Sui is cute, and everywhere is cute.


    Looking at Zhen Han''s circle of friends, Yan Sui remembers what he had done to Meng Xuan before. With a touch of his fingertip, he sent it out, and then he sent another "um.".


    Show love to his cousin''s mobile phone down, Yan Sui this dog food scattered inhuman ah, many people he showed embarrassment howled, but the initiator Yan Sui took his and Meng''s mobile phones out of his arms and put them on the bedside table.


    "It''s nearly eleven o''clock. We go to bed."


    "Good."


    Although Meng Yi thinks Yan Sui''s circle of friends is more interesting than his, he still nods obediently.


    He climbed out of Yan Sui''s arms andy down on the pillow beside him. Yan Sui got up, turned off the light, andy down on the bed. Before Meng Fu moved slowly, he reached for the man and held him gently.


    "Sleep."


    "Good," Meng Ying replied, but his eyes were still wide open. After waiting for a while, Yan Sui still held him like this. He poked Yan Sui in the chest. "Have you forgotten something?"


    "What?" Yan Sui mouth hook, still closed eyes embrace people did not move.Meng Ying gently earned, from the quilt stretched out his hand around Yan Sui''s neck, "you have not said good night to me, nor kiss me."


    Yan Sui opens his eyes and looks at people. In the dim light, Meng''s eyes are still bright. His face is puzzled, as if they had already agreed to do so, at least for Meng. Yan Sui kisses him good night, and he kisses Yan Sui in the morning.


    Yan Sui didn''t hesitate any more. He held Meng Bi in his arms. Once he changed his posture, he went up and down. He fell into the bed. He was ufortable with such a posture, but his arm around his neck was still not released. When he saw Yan Sui leaning forward, his mouth began to smile and his eyes closed subconsciously.


    But Yan Sui''s kiss did not fall on his brow, but directly on his lips. The two people''s postures were so fixed that they did not leave or continue.


    Meng Xuan slowly opened his eyes, and his eyes swept Yan Sui''s face again. The hand around his neck moved to Yan Sui''s cheek and stroked it gently. Yan Sui moved away slightly. Meng continued to follow him. He reached out the tip of his tongue and licked the ce he had bitten in the afternoon.


    "Good..." Yes.


    Before the words fall, Yan Sui''s kisses fall again and again. He traps people in his chest and arms, and then plunders Meng Yan''s lips. For a man, kissing doesn''t need to be taught. His senses are the best teacher.


    "Tut" and full of ambiguous breath of kiss infinite lengthen, a simple good night kiss, naturally warm, variable quality of good night kiss, some difficult to deal with.


    Two people''s breathing is in a mess, Meng''s chest is constantly fluctuating, he covered some numb lips, looking at Yan Sui, whispered, "tired, tired."


    In fact, it should be said that it is very hot and hot, and the whole body will be burning from the lip all the time.


    Yan Sui propped up his body. For a long time, hey on his side and returned to his original position. He took Meng Yi and held him in his arms. "Good night."


    Meng Bi embraces a person with both hands and nods, "good night."


    This kiss was unexpectedly tired, but with Yan Sui''s good night kiss and his holding, he thought he would sleep well tonight.


    His heart settled down and soon fell asleep. Yan Sui had been burned for a long time before he calmed down and fell asleep. The good night kiss in the future should not be easily provoked, otherwise he and Meng could not stand such a burning.


    The next day, Yan Sui wakes up and gets a good morning kiss from Meng Fu. He goes to work. Meng takes care of the cat and the dog at home.


    The native dog called rhubarb by Meng Yi is OK, but the kitten''s fur ball is so ugly that even Xiao Bo and Wang Ma are reluctant to approach.


    However, Meng Xuan didn''t want to let others handle them. He had his own way to take care of cats and dogs. In addition, he made up a lot of knowledge in Zhen Han''s cest night. He took rhubarb and hairball, and carried a medicine box to clean them up on the grass in front of Yan''s house.


    In the early morning when the sun was setting, he was holding a wool ball in his arms and a cotton swab to clean it carefully and carefully. He was next to rhubarb, who did not dare to have fun. One person and two pets made a world of their own.


    Xiao Bo and Wang Ma looked several times to make sure that Meng Yu didn''t need their help, so she didn''t bother her.


    "Hairball, you eat well and take medicine, and you will be fine soon. When your hair grows out, it will be beautiful."


    Meng Yi looked at the ball carefully, but he was not so sure. He added, "it doesn''t matter if it''s not beautiful. Yan Sui and I support you."


    Perhaps it was Meng''s caress that was toofortable. Mao Qiu, who had never called a word since he came to Yan''s house, gave a soft "meow" with a little milk sound.


    Meng Zhen is cute. He takes out his mobile phone from his arms and takes a picture of himself and maoqiu. After thinking about it, he sends it to Yan Sui.


    Yan Sui picked up his mobile phone. He thought that it was the people who were shocked by the news from the circle of friends. He saw that it was Meng Xuan. His brow faded. He opened it and looked at the photo for a long time. Then he set the photo as the background of his mobile phone.


    "The sound of the ball is lovely." Under the photo, Meng Yi sent this message again.


    Last night, because of Zhen Han''s circle of friends, Meng Xuan sessfully mastered the word "cute".


    He thinks Yan Sui is cute and their cats and dogs are cute, but Yan Sui thinks that the man who said this is the most lovely.


    He opened a circle of friends and sent his first message.


    "Lovely." Add a picture of Meng Yu holding a hairball.


    Not long ago,st night''s praise army flocked to appear, Gu Lang ordered a like, the phone call came.


    "Are you Yan Sui, you or Yan Sui? Are you really Yan Sui? " He doubted that Yan Sui had been "dressed".


    "What''s the matter?" As soon as the voice of Yan Sui''s coldness came out, Gu Lang''s suspicions of hundreds of thousands of times had to be annihted. How many times had he been taught by the voice''s tone, he could not recognize it. Who could recognize it.


    Yan Sui is not "dressed", he is just in love.

 Chapter 24

    "Oh, it''s ok..."


    Gu Lang scratched his head. His eyes and tone drifted for a long time before he continued, "that It is suggested that you bring your sister-inw out so that we can recognize people. "


    Yan Sui is silent for a long time. Gu Lang pats his head again and suddenly realizes.


    It''s also true. Yan Sui and Meng Yan have known each other for a long time, but they haven''t reached that point. At least, it''s not the time. For Yan Sui, it is more difficult and significant for Yan Sui to bring people to see them and to see he wan.


    "He''s been ill for two days, but he''s not all right. The day after tomorrow."


    Gu Lang takes a deep breath, and suddenly swallows his excuse to Yan Sui, "OK."


    The length of acquaintance is not a problem. It is the fact that Yan Sui really likes others.


    It''s the first time that Yan Sui fell in love with someone like this. Gu Lang sighed with emotion, but at the same time, he was worried. No matter how capable and powerful Yan Sui is, once he uses his heart, he may be hurt.


    It''s not to say that the colder the person is, the more pure and infatuated he is. This is not to say that Meng Zhen had better not betray Yan Sui''s intention, otherwise their brothers would not let him go easily.


    "I''ll arrange it. I''ll call you when it''s ready."


    "It''s OK," said Yan suiying. Gu Lang is absolutely experienced in organizing parties. In addition, he knows Yan Sui''s habits, so it''s good for him to make arrangements.


    Hang up the phone, Yan Sui rubbed his eyebrows, nced at the photo of Meng Yu on his mobile phone, and couldn''t help but smile.


    Golden sunshine, green grass, white shirt of a beautiful boy, a very ugly kitten, a pet did not deliberately smile, but the two pairs of eyes are clear, pure, beautiful.


    The smile on Yan Sui''s face quickly recedes, but it can''t be denied that his mood is getting better because of this photo of Meng Yi.


    About half an hourter, he started to open a circle of friends. Several friends and ssmates of Wannian''s diving video screen were blown out by him. If they were more daring, they might have called Gu Lang and asked if they were really suspicious of Yan Sui himself.


    Not long after that, the news that people who want to go back to Hailong, not to mention those whoe back from abroad, will have to book tickets. With the blessing of Meng Yu, this gathering may be the mostplete one for them as adults.


    At about 5:30 in the afternoon, Meng Yi took rhubarb and went to the iron gate with a hairball. He wanted to wait for Yan Sui, but before he reached the iron gate, his mobile phone in his pocket shook.


    He took out his mobile phone to see, the surprise on his face dispersed, hesitated for a moment, and then he answered the phone.


    "Hello."


    "Meng Xiaoqi, you are sick, don''t wait for the old house, where have you gone?"


    Meng Qi''s words are absolutely knowingly asked. He rushed back to his old house and didn''t find Meng Bi. But he already knew what happened after he left that day from Uncle Wen. However, the pain of being taken away by others was obvious, and the tone of his voice was naturally flushed.


    Angry for a long time, he made the call.


    Meng Yi sat down on a stone pier near the iron gate and took rhubarb to his arms. Only then did he return to Meng Qi''s words.


    "I got married, you don''t know."


    That night, when master Meng said that he and Yan Sui were married, he remembered that Meng Qi was also there. It was also what he told him that Su Siyu confessed to Yan Sui. Meng Qi had always known that he was going to marry Yan Sui.


    Meng Qi was speechless for a moment. She wanted to grasp Meng Yi and shake her, "Meng Xiaoqi! You are not married yet


    Today, on July 1st, he and Yan Sui only got married for five days, so they couldn''t wait to leave home.


    Meng Wen Yan continued to rub rhubarb''s head, and continued to use his in tone to exin the fact that he thought, "I married Yan Sui and I got the certificate yesterday."


    In Meng Zhen''s opinion, two marriage certificates can definitely give him a sense of security more than a luxurious wedding. Originally, he married for the sake of marriage, but not since he knew Yan Sui. Of course, he didn''t need to tell Meng Qi about this.


    Meng Qi didn''t expect Yan Sui to move so fast that he took the man away without saying anything, and he did the certificate.


    Meng Qi all kinds of words in the mouth to turn a circle, just reluctantly changed the topic, "are you well?"


    "All right," Meng said. A slightly familiar car appeared at the end of the road. His eyes lit up and he immediately stood up.


    "I asked you to call me. Why didn''t you call?"


    If Meng Zhen did, he would never let Yan Sui take people away so easily. The easier he got, the less he understood how to cherish. This is amon fault of men. He didn''t want his Meng family to be thought cheap because they were too active.


    Mencius is so easy to let Yan Sui take people away, he also can''t think of it.


    ording to the facts, Meng Yi said, "I don''t want to fight."


    He didn''t delete Meng Qi''s phone from his mobile phone. Even if it was rare, it would be impossible for him to call Meng Qi on his own initiative for a long time in the future.Meng Qi didn''t feel sorry for him, but he didn''t like the Meng family. It was his own subjective will that he wanted to stay away from them. He didn''t feel that there was anything to force himself.


    Meng Qi''s heart was so cool and cool by Meng Xuan''s words that he didn''t open his mouth to question something, Meng Qi opened his mouth again.


    "Can I hang up?"


    Yan Sui''s car has stopped and is about to get out of the car. He doesn''t want to talk to Meng Qi. He wants to talk to Yan Sui.


    "No!" Meng Qi was angry by Meng''s words, and his forehead was blue and straight.


    He wanted to count his kindness to Meng Zhen, but when he thought about it carefully, he didn''t seem to have done anything except for taking medicine for him and saying two words for him. It should be said that he had no chance to do anything. Otherwise, Meng Zhen was dull and simple. How could he not take people down? Yes, he just missed some suitable opportunities!


    "I''m your elder brother. I took you to Yan Sui that night, and I''ll get you some medicine."


    Meng Qi Yin said the more guilty, but Meng Zhen really dare to hang up the phone, he will definitely be angry.


    The reason is still sufficient. Meng Yi wants to hang up again, but he doesn''t, and Yan Sui people alle to him.


    Yan Sui looked at Meng Xuan holding his mobile phone for a long time without saying a word, but he did not open his mouth, so he stopped two steps in front of Meng Yan, waiting for him to finish the phone.


    When Meng Yi saw Yan Suiing, the smile on his face began to bloom. Although Meng Qi was still talking about it, all of a sudden those voices were far away from him. He stepped forward two steps, one tiptoe, and half of his body fell on Yan Sui.


    He still held the ball in his arms, barely leaving some space for it, which also led to Meng''s posture was too strange. If Yan Sui did not reach for it immediately, he would have been empty.


    "Oh." He answered Meng Qi''s words, but his eyes were straight at Yan Sui, as if he wanted to exin something, but he couldn''t say by phone. He could only look at people, trying to see Yan Sui understand him.


    Yan Sui has no choice but to hold people and let Meng Xuan continue to talk on the phone in his arms.


    Meng Qi at the other end of the story is naturally impossible to know. Between a few words, the posture of Meng Bi and him on the phone has changed. However, in the light "Oh", some joy is revealed, which makes him feel a little relieved. He thinks that Meng Zhen is finally moved by him.


    "¡­¡­ If Yan Sui is not good to you, I can make decisions for you. "


    "You can''t hang up anyway!" Meng Qi''s mouth is dry. He hasn''t talked to people like this for a long time. He said it with a subconscious threat! "Do you dare to try one?"


    Meng Bi hears the speech to move the mobile phone from the ear, and looked at two eyes, a stroke of his hand, he tried to hang up, and then really hung up.


    "Not so much."


    He murmured and put down his mobile phone. In the rest of the light, Yan Sui, whose expression was not clear, was only slightly picked on the tip of his eyebrows. He rubbed again and again next to people, and then he called softly, "Yan Sui."


    His eye light is pure, all want to form in the joy of color, "youe back."


    "Well," Yan Sui gently answered, raised his hand and rubbed Meng''s hair, "I''m back."


    "What are you doing at the door?" In fact, it''s very good to guess, but he still wants to ask and listen to Meng Yi.


    Meng''s smile didn''t disperse from his face. He continued to look at people and earnestly said, "I''ll bring rhubarb and woolen balls to wait for you."


    "Well," Yan Sui answered, and his face softened a little. He took the man and went inside.


    "It''s windy here. I''ll wait in the living room. When I get home, I''lle in."


    Meng Yan leaned over and leaned out of his head to feel the wind. To tell the truth, he didn''t think the wind was so strong this summer.


    "Can I wear one more for you in the future In order to refute Yan Sui''s decision, Meng Yi is a little weak. He touches Yan Sui with his arm and says, "I No, it''s us. We all want to see you earlier. "


    This reason is really hard to refute. Yan Sui''s hand tightened a little. He turned his head and touched Meng''s head.


    "Yes, but if you get sick by the wind, no more."


    Meng Zhen stopped at the smell of speech, and with one hand she quickly hooked off Yan Sui''s neck, and gave him a kiss on the cheek, "Chuo" was so clear that people''s hearts were itching.


    Pro finished, he just left and right aim, "only rhubarb and hair ball, no one to see."


    Yan Sui''s lips gently pursed and did not speak any more. He took people and continued to walk in. They first sent rhubarb and maoqiu back to their dog house and cat house, and then Meng Yi apanied him back upstairs to change clothes.


    As soon as the door of the room was closed, Meng Shen could not continue to walk in, so he let Yan Sui press on the door. Yan Sui''s hand touched Meng''s cheek, his thumb fingered his belly, and his eyes were cold and aggressive.


    Meng Zhen looks up at Yan Sui. He feels that Yan Sui is wrong because of his sensitivity to danger. However, he is still confused. He thinks that Yan Sui will not hurt him, but when his feeling conflicts with his mind, he is confused.


    "What are we going to do here?" Meng Yi''s hand is against Yan Sui''s chest and asks in doubt.Yan Sui still did not reply, he used action back and forth Meng Yan''s question. He slowly lowered his head and bit Meng Yu''s lips, and his other hand also took his back waist. When he was stunned, he drove in and danced with his tongue.


    Meng''s eyshes trembled unconsciously. For a long time, he slowly closed his eyes, trying to ignore the dangerous atmosphere Yan Sui unconsciously emitted, and indulged in this warm and intoxicating kiss.


    Meng Zhen is very faithful to his body feeling. His arm is wrapped around Yan Sui''s neck, and his jaw slightly rises, which makes it not so hard for two people to kiss. The kiss has never been deeper than before. All his senses are plundered, and his head and toes are numb.


    "Hoo Whoa... "


    After a long time, Meng''s eyes slightly open, eyes more slightly red, has been kiss to the emotional.


    He leaned against Yan Sui and rubbed against his body. He lived to 28 years old in hisst life. Naturally, he was no stranger to this reaction. However, he was not interested in it. Even self relief was only once in a long time. How two men should do it was even more difficult for him to understand.


    "To How to do it? "


    He asked Yan Sui. He thought he didn''t understand. Yan Sui certainly did.


    Yan Sui held out his hand and hesitated for a long time. Then he bent down to pick up the man and walked to the bedside, and Meng Yi was held in his arms.


    Of course, Yan Sui doesn''t eat peoplepletely at this time. Especially when Meng Zhen''s reaction is so green and unknowable, he has no preparation. If he is allowed to lie in bed because of this kind of thing, he is really a jerk.


    In the end, Yan Sui helps Meng Yu solve the problem by hand. He goes to the bathroom and takes a thorough cold bath.


    Meng Xuan''s cheek kiss in the courtyard just now is just a fuse. It should have been yesterday that he took him out to let him understand the fact that those who can attract him can also attract others. If someone finds Meng''s good earlier, he will have nothing to do with him. This is the fact, which makes him feel a little upset.


    Those people''s eyes,ter Zhen Han''s touch, just Meng Qi''s phone This umted his loss of control. No, it was too general. To be more precise, he was jealous.


    From what he did in the circle of friendsst night, to now, when he asked for kisses and helped Meng Yu relieve himself, he was trying to mark his mark on him.


    He is not such a person. Before meeting Meng Yu, he is definitely not such a person.


    After a cold bath, Yan Sui analyzes himself from the beginning to the end. In the end, he still reflects on himself and is too anxious.


    He wiped his hair and came out of the bathroom. Meng Xuan was still lying in bed, and his clothes were ready for him. However, Meng''s cheeks were red, his eyes were red, and he looked bullied. Yan Sui''s Adam''s apple rolled again. He felt that it was necessary for him to go back to take a cold bath.


    Meng Yi hugged the pillow and nced at Yan Sui. Yan Sui immediately took it back, and then his cheeks became a little more red. He never thought that this kind of thing had anything to love and want to go to before, but Yan Sui''s kiss and his hands inspired his shame for two life.


    He rolled, pulled the quilt and wrapped himself up.


    Not long after, the bed copsed a corner, familiar breath, familiar posture, he was caught in the arms.


    "Meng Yi..." Yan Sui hugs the person and sighs gently, with more self reproach in his tone.


    "It''s just me who''s not good. It''s my son of a bitch. You Angry? "


    "No," Meng said, pulling off a little quilt and taking a nce at Yan Sui. Then he stretched out his hands and continued to hold Yan Sui''s neck. Yan Sui turned around with the tide, and Meng Yi fell on him.


    "You''re not bad, and I''m not angry," his cheek was still very hot. He rubbed Yan Sui''s neck, which was only washed by cold water, and rubbed again and again. He continued, "I I''m shy. "


    "I''m so excited about you helping me I, I also got you On your hands. " Meng continued to kowtow, and the heat of his cheek was a little higher. His long legs crossed over Yan Sui directly, and then he continued to bury his head in his arms, his face flushed with shame.


    "I should like it."


    Yan Sui once again reflected that he had no self-control for Meng. The only bottom line was that he and Meng could not do it for the time being. Finally, at least after his birthday next year, he didn''t think it was difficult to do it. However long it took, he felt it was a little difficult.


    He entrusted someone to hold people with a little strength, but he didn''t speak for such a long time. Meng Yi needed some time to remove his shyness, and he also needed time to suppress his passion.


    Meng''s shyness continued until they went downstairs to finish their meal. He still stuck to Yan Sui and couldn''t help looking up at people. But as long as Yan Sui''s eyes met with him, his cheeks immediately turned red.


    "You go to the study. I''m watching TV in the living room with Mao Qiu and rhubarb."


    Meng Yan Sui looked at Yan Sui and picked up the wool ball on the sofa.Yan Sui rubbed Meng''s hair and hesitated for a moment. He still went upstairs. He only took two steps. Meng''s voice came again, but he didn''t talk to him.


    "Hello."


    In addition to his phone number, it seems that Meng Qi and Zhen Han are the only ones in Meng Zhen''s mobile phone. The most likely one is Meng Qi.


    "What are you doing? You don''t answer so many calls!"


    At the moment when Meng Yi hung up the phone, Meng Qi was really angry. When he recovered his breath, he made two phone calls, but no one answered. Then the old house served dinner. After dinner, he went back to his room and immediately called the phone.


    "I won''t tell you." Meng Yu replied, and the heat that finally disappeared crawled back to his cheek.


    The mobile phone has been in his pocket of clothes. Naturally, he knows that its vibration means someone has called him. But at that time, he and Yan Sui were excited, and he could not care about it.


    Besides, he didn''t think that Meng Qi would have anything important to call him all the time.


    "You..." Meng Qi found that through the mobile phone, Meng Qi''s ability to irritate people is getting longer and longer. How long has he not been so angry over several phone calls.


    "I..." Meng Qi didn''t open his mouth to say anything about Meng Bi. He held the hand of his mobile phone and was covered up. Then his mobile phone was taken away by Yan Sui.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "I don''t know what he''s looking for me for," Meng Qi answered before he opened his mouth. He put his hand around Yan Sui''s arm and pulled him to the sofa in the living room. Then he put his chin on Yan Sui''s shoulder to listen to Meng Qi''s other words.


    After a few silence, Meng Qicai opened his mouth again, but his tone was not as fierce as before.


    "Tomorrow night is the third aunt''s birthday, which is Xiao Qi''s nominal mother''s birthday. I just called to remind him."


    But the two phone calls did not mention the subject, he was half angry by Meng Zhen, and now he was frightened by Yan Sui''s cold tone.


    "The third aunt Anyway, you''d better go together when you have time


    Although Meng Xuan was taken over by their big room, he was still Meng Yide''s child. Han Xuejun was also his mother in name. He could not be absent from the birthday party, and there was no news to him. What he knew was that they didn''t tell him. What they didn''t know was that Meng Yi was so unfilial because of Yan Sui.


    At present, Meng Xuan is not based in the expensive circle of Haicheng. His reputation has been spread out for a long time, which is definitely a problem for him.


    And Han Xuejun Even he can''t see through it. He made this phone call for fear that she would suffer losses. He was absolutely kind-hearted. It''s a pity that Meng she didn''t know good or evil, and choked him half to death with a few words. Now I think of it, it''s still very irritating.


    "I''ll go with you, thank you."


    Yan Sui''s tone did not change, but he did not misunderstand Meng Qi.


    After Yan Sui said that, Meng Qi couldn''t find a topic to continue talking about. The main reason was that he wanted to talk to Meng Zhen himself, not that he was obviously better than him in all aspects, such as his excellent Yan Sui.


    Just as he was thinking about the wording and nning to hang up, he heard Meng''s voice.


    "Thank you, Meng Qi."


    Meng fan listened to the words, and what he knew in hisst life, made him understand the meaning of Meng Qi''s words.


    Meng Qi breathed a sigh of relief and was about to speak. The voice of "Dudu Du" came again, and then choked in his neck. But this time, he had no name, and then called Meng Bi.


    There is no doubt that Yan Sui hung up on the phone. Meng Yi talks to people outside him in this soft tone. He still has a little bit of mind.


    When Yan Sui puts down the phone, Meng Zhen''s head moves in again, and his hand holding the ball moves away. He grabs Yan Sui''s hand together. Although he hasn''t arrived at the party tomorrow night, his mood begins to be a little low.


    Yan Sui looked down at Meng Yi. He moved his hand to his back waist and gently lifted it. Meng Yan and the hairball on his leg were all taken into his arms by him, "Meng Fu, tell me what''s wrong?"


    Yan Sui''s warm and firm embrace, his low and gentle tone, let Meng''splex emotions dissipate a little, he continued to rely on people, for a long time before he opened his mouth.


    "They''re my family, but I don''t think so. I don''t have a family."


    He was abandoned by his mother three days after he was born. The orphan was picked up by his grandmother when he was seven years old. He still didn''t have a good life. Three years of high school, four years of University, five years of Research Institute of the base He has always been separated from these so-called "family members".


    Meng''s tone is not sad. He epted this fact long ago.


    "I can feel that they don''t like me, they don''t want me, but why do they always bother me?" Always trying to control his life?


    When he really needed his family, they never showed up, but whenever he seemed to make room for himself, they always came to pull his hind legs.


    "I I''m so useless. "He has be a waste and married. It seems that the Meng family has not nned to let him go.


    "Yan Sui," Meng Yi called, looking at it, Yan Sui''s look remained unchanged, but Meng''s tone became sad. "What if I implicate you?"


    If he was the only one, he would end up with the same fate as in his previous life, but now he still has a Yan Sui. What should he do if he implicates him and disturbs his life?


    He was so selfish that he wanted to escape, but he didn''t realize that he was a trouble, a trouble that would involve others.


    In Meng''s simple words, the amount of information is toorge. Yan Sui has not thought about it for a while. He has more important things to say and do.


    "No, you won''t get in my way."


    Yan Sui confirms the tunnel, and another light kiss falls on Meng''s eyebrows.


    "You have to believe me."


    I believe that he and his Yan family are strong enough. I can''t say anything else. He can definitely protect him.

 Chapter 25

    Meng Zhen looked at Yan Sui for a long time. He held his hands tightly around Yan Sui''s neck and buried himself in his neck.


    "Thank you." no matter whether Yan Sui can do it or not, he should be grateful to him for the protection of his heart. He wants to be a waste when he wakes up. It is he who intends to break his broken pot, but he does not expect that he can meet Yan Sui.


    While he was happy, he did not know how long he could hold on to the luck, but no doubt when he could, he would use all his strength to seize it, not only because he wanted to stay away from the track of his destiny, but also because he was Yan Sui, who was special enough to him.


    "We don''t need to thank each other."


    Yan Sui said with a look of helplessness. He raised his hand and rubbed Meng''s hair. He knew that it would take some time and some actions for Meng to establish absolute trust in him.


    Meng''s mood gradually warms up in Yan Sui''s warm arms. His hands are still tightly wrapped around Yan Sui''s neck, and then he asks in a low voice, "do you want to go to the study?"


    Yan Sui smell speech to smile gently, he continues to rub Meng Yan''s hair way, "no, I''m here to watch TV with you."


    "Good," Meng Ying replied, but he didn''t sit well. He was still so wrapped up in Yan Sui''s body. Let alone watching TV, he was afraid that he could not hear what was said in the TV.


    But Yan Sui''s embrace, his breath, let him feel safe, feel like, he wanted to rely on, so holding.


    About half an hourter, Meng Yi fell asleep on Yan Sui''s shoulder.


    Yan Sui first picked up the hairball on his leg with one hand and put it aside. Then he went around Meng''s shoulder socket with one hand and his thigh in the other. On the premise of not waking people up, he picked him up and walked to their room step by step.


    Putting the man back to bed, Meng Fu still didn''t wake up. Yan Sui was relieved, but Meng''s hand was still around his neck, and Yan Sui could not take off his clothes. So hey down with his clothes and continued to pat Meng Gu until he waspletely asleep.


    He dimmed the light, went to the study and took theputer. However, he did not have any business to do. Instead, he urged the people who went to the thorough investigation to send him part of the investigation data. He took theputer to see this.


    The light and shadow fell on Yan Sui''s face, and his expression gradually changed from serious to cold. If it wasn''t for Meng Fu who was still sleeping by his side, he consciously suppressed his emotions, and he was afraid that his face would be more ugly.


    Meng''s best investigation is the seven years after he went home with his grandmother. From the age of seven to the age of 14, a child really grew up. The governor is also the time of these seven years. However, the seven years of his life It''s really outrageous.


    Meng''s grandmother is indeed his own grandmother, but her rtionship with his mother Yu meixuan was not good at all. She was so hostile to her mother that she almost didn''tmunicate with each other in old age. It was impossible to expect her to be good to Yu meixuan''s children.


    She took the money from the Meng family and gambled with the horse hanging all day long. It was amon thing that she didn''t go home for two or three days. She had some congenital defects. She didn''t know how to cry or make trouble until she was seven years old. Even if she was hungry, she could only bear it.


    There is a picture of Meng Yu when he was eight years old. His face is pale and his hair is yellow. His face is big. His eyes are extremely big. His eyes are full of fear and helplessness. He can''t get any love from his grandmother. He is only imprisoned and hungry.


    It was not until Meng Yi was nine years old. He was so ill that she almost died. Her grandmother was afraid of her. But she was afraid that she would not be given money by the Meng family.


    When she was nine years old, Meng Zhen, who had never received basic education, was sent directly to the third grade of a neighboring primary school. It was too difficult to expect him to keep up with his studies and understand him in ss. You can imagine how helpless he would be when he arrived at school and how his teachers and ssmates would look at him.


    He is so old that he doesn''t know a word. He can''t answer anything. He is out of tune with everything around him. He doesn''t need to be punished or scolded. This kind of strange look is enough to crush a young boy who is no more than nine years old.


    It doesn''t mean that the grandmother began to be in charge. She still yed her cards and only gave Meng some money when she thought of it. It was even more impossible for them to pick up and go to school every day. Their living ce was very chaotic. The particrity of Meng Yi was obvious. It was easy for her to be a bully for some older children.


    From the third grade to junior high school graduation, Meng''s daily life is how to avoid starvation and beating, and to make himself a little more normal.


    Yan Sui looked at a few photos, each of which showed his heartache. Meng Fu was so afraid of taking medicine and bottles that he was afraid of falling down at this time. He was so hungry that he could only take medicine. Yan Sui couldn''t imagine what kind of experience it was.


    Yu meixuan is too irresponsible, and the Meng family is too irresponsible. As a grandmother, Meng Zhen is also irresponsible. It is a miracle that Meng Xuan can still live and retain such a nature of mind when she encounters these things.


    Yan Sui puts theputer aside, and then takes Meng''s right hand out of the quilt. There is a long and thin scar on the palm of his hand. ording to the information from the investigation, he left this injury in his 14th year, before he was sent to the closed high school.It was left by Meng Yu when he almost killed by mistake. What left him was a middle-aged man who suddenly broke into his house and wanted to molest him.


    After careful investigation of the man in the information, he was originally one of grandma Meng''s lovers. When Meng Yu was in trouble, his grandmother should take half of the responsibility.


    No one knew what the situation was like at that time, except for Meng Shen and him, but everyone didn''t expect that Meng Zhen would be so cruel, and he almost killed him after destroying his roots.


    The man didn''t die. The Meng family spent money and means to keep things down. As a punishment, Meng Shen was sent to a closed high school, which was called to let him correct his violent behavior.


    As for grandma Meng and the man, they still live in Donglin town.


    These are all the contents in the materials. There may be mistakes and omissions, but it is what happened to Meng Zhen in those seven years, if it was a nightmare.


    Yan Sui looks at the wound on Meng''s hand, and his eyes and eyebrows are even colder. He thinks that there is a shadow of the Meng family behind this incident. Otherwise, there will be no impunity for those who should be punished, and those who should not be punished will continue to suffer hardship.


    As for who is not sure yet, but now he also checked, Meng family rted people, he will not let go.


    Yan Sui puts Meng''s hand back into the quilt, quietly gets up and walks out of the balcony connected to the room and makes a few phone calls. He goes back to his room to put away hisputer, and goes to the bathroom again. When hees back to bed, he doesn''t do anything else.


    Hey down slowly, took Meng Yu to his arms, leaned over his forehead and kissed him. He whispered, "good night, Meng Yi."


    Looking at Meng Fu''s sleeping appearance, Yan Sui''s locked eyebrows rxed a little, and then he stroked his forehead and hair. He held people in his arms. For a long time, he closed his eyes and fell asleep, but the feeling of heartache did not disappear from his chest until he fell asleep for a long time.


    Meng Zhen wakes up in Yan Sui''s arms. Yesterday''s haze has been swept away. He is being held by others. When Yan Sui is about to wake up, he reaches up and kisses him on the forehead, "good morning, Yan Sui."


    Yan Sui''s eyes gradually returned to clear and bright, and then Meng juiao''s good smiling face was reflected. His eyebrows and eyes were bent and he looked at people with a smile. His lips were slightly pursed. Yan Sui felt his forehead, and his eyes lingered on his lips.


    He raised his hand and rubbed Meng''s cheek, "did you sleep well?"


    "Very good," said Meng, holding Yan Sui''s cheek with one hand and kissing him on the lip. Without any response, Meng''s cheek became more rosy, so he continued, "I sleep with you, and we both sleep very well."


    So good that he wanted to kiss Yan Sui more. As for why it was lip, he just did it by heart.


    Yan Sui gently pursed his lips. When Meng bi was about to lean to one side after finishing his speech, his hand pressed on his back neck to prevent him from leaving. The two looked at each other, and Meng''s cheek became more red. However, he understood Yan Sui''s meaning, approached slowly, and then his lips pressed together. They exchanged a tender and tired morning kiss.


    When the kiss is over, Meng Zhen slowly opens his eyes. He continues to hold Yan Sui''s cheek in both hands and then touches the person again. He whispers, "Yan Sui, I like you." A kind of gradually to be suddenly cheerful like.


    "Well," said Yan Sui, holding Meng''s waist and holding people together, he rubbed Meng''s hair and looked at his eyes seriously. "I like you too, Meng."


    Meng''s eyes brightened and his smile became more and more difficult to stop.


    He couldn''t help but say, "I''ll always like you."


    Even if one day Yan Sui doesn''t like him, he will still like him.


    Yan Sui raised his eyebrows slightly, pinched the tender flesh of Meng''s cheek, and determined, "it should be."


    Since I like it, I naturally want to like it all the time. He is, and Meng Yi must be.


    They got up and went to run back in the morning. They took rhubarb for half a circle. After they went back to the room to wash, they went to the dining table for breakfast.


    "I won''t go to thepany today. We''ll leave together in the evening."


    Meng Yan raised his face from the porridge bowl. He looked at Yan Sui, blinked his eyes, and then shook his head, "don''t do that. I''m not afraid of them. I yesterday It''s just a little bit sad, now it''spletely gone. "


    Meng Fu felt that he would feel sad yesterday because he had been so good these two days. When he understood what was good, he knew more about what was bad. Therefore, he was sad. He just hated the Meng family and was not afraid.


    "You can go to thepany if you have something to do. I''ll wait for you to go home, or I''ll wait for you over there."


    Yan Sui thought about it again and nodded, "OK, I will go home in advance."


    "Well," she said with a smile, and then went to drink porridge. Knowing Meng''s appetite, Wang Ma specially prepared arge bowl for him to cover his whole face. She didn''t have to keep it all the time, but she was very happy with it.


    After Yan Sui leaves for thepany, Xiao Bo Wang Ma takes several servants to Yan Sui''s and Meng Zhen''s rooms. She cleans up half of the room that originally contained Yan Sui and adds some things belonging to Meng. However, the room originally arranged for Meng Shu bes his storage room, although there is nothing in it at present.In Yan Sui''s study, there is an extra desk near the window, which is also prepared for Meng. At the same time, Meng Xuan receives his ownptop and tablet. Yan Sui also prepares other things for Meng, but they have to be handed over to him by himself.


    After those people left, Meng Zhen looked at the room again. He couldn''t help but feel a little fever. He didn''t feel much at first, but now he really felt that this room belonged to him and Yan Sui.


    They put their clothes in a cupboard and their shoes in a cupboard. The other half of Yan Sui was upied by him. This feeling was especially good.


    "In two hours, Yan Sui will be back, and we will go to pick him up."


    Meng Yan kneaded the wool ball, and there was no need to hide the expectation on his face.


    "Meow," maoqiu called softly with his eyes closed, and then went on sleeping in his master''s arms.


    Although maoqiu and rhubarb are not good-looking, their temperament is much more clever than ordinary pets. Meng Yi takes rhubarb to recognize the people at home, and it doesn''t call them at will when they see them.


    Mao Qiu was injured and inconvenient. If he wanted to climb on the sofa, he had to go to Meng Xuan''s feet and call him in a circle. When he got on the sofa, he was just as clever as his master. Wang Ma and Xiao Bo had changed their outlook on them.


    Meng Yi yed with her mobile phone for a while in the room, and heard the cry of rhubarb and the scream of a woman.


    "What is this? Throw it out for me!"


    He wan is undoubtedly a woman who can speak like this in Yan''s house.

 Chapter 26

    He wan was there on the night when Meng Yi and Yan Sui said they were going to adopt a pet. The reason was that she had left food. She didn''t feel much at that time. At this time, she looked at the bald and broken tail dog in the courtyard of Yan''s house, and thought that her leftovers might have been eaten by the ugly dog. She felt a bout of uncontroble nausea.


    Her forefinger pointed at rhubarb, already sick and trembling.


    Xiao Bo, Wang Ma and other servants came from the hall or from the flower garden, and soon understood what was going on. However, they hesitated at he Wan''smand.


    In the past, they would never have hesitated like this, but now in Yan''s old house, Meng Fu seems to be another master. His dogs and cats can''t move freely. Besides, Yan Sui brought rhubarb back together. Even he wan can''t easily touch Yan Sui''s things, let alone their servants.


    "What? Can''t you hear me? " He wan turned to look at Xiao Bo, and her face became colder. Xiao Bo had been in Yan''s house for so long. It''s impossible that he didn''t know her temper. It was no better to offend her than to offend a Meng Xuan who had juste to Yan''s house for a short time.


    Before Xiao Bo had time to return to anything, rhubarb rushed forward again and called out more loudly than before, and his appearance was much more ferocious


    "Woof, woof, woof!"


    He wan was startled to retreat two steps. She looked at rhubarb and was almost angry. She said sarcastically, "what kind of owner, what kind of dog!" Eating Yan''s food, how dare you bark at her! The dog is no less daring than its owner!


    Xiao Bo quickly took the neck rope of rhubarb''s neck, so as not to add oil and fire to it. "Madam, please hurry up. Rhubarb is very good on weekdays." He could see clearly that it was he wan who first screamed and made noise that made rhubarb alert to her.


    Rhubarb is also called because of its instinct of guarding the house. It has no intention of hurting people. How can it get to the point where he wan should be thrown out.


    He wanwen Yan sneered and took out his mobile phone directly from his pocket. "Xiao Qines in."


    She didn''t believe that she couldn''t even teach an animal in her old house! She can''t use Xiao Bo. She can always use the bodyguards she brings.


    "Rhubarbes back," Meng Bi appeared at the entrance of the stairs with a hairball in his arms. Xiao Bo heard the words and let go of the rope. Rhubarb immediately jumped up the stairs and ran to Meng Bi''s side. He rubbed his thighs and waspletely obedient.


    Meng Yi slightly bowed over and kneaded rhubarb''s head, then continued to walk down the stairs.


    He wan stood still in the courtyard, waiting for Meng Bi to approach. When she saw the uglier hairball in his arms, she stepped back again. She pointed to Meng Bi, and her voice became sharper and sharper. "What did you get home? Throw it away for me!"


    This kind of ugly amazing thing, Meng Yi even dare to get her eyelids under the sub bottom, how she did not attack.


    Meng Yi patted and wanted to be excited about rhubarb. He stood up and looked at he wan. His tone was not affected by he Wan''s excitement. "Mom, this is rhubarb, this is hairball."


    He wan didn''t want to answer the dirty name, but she continued to re at two pet and one person.


    "This is Yan Sui''s mother," Meng Yi told rhubarb after he Wan''s introduction. "Mother''s temper is not good. Don''t make a fuss about it."


    "Snore" a, rhubarb rubbed against Meng''s thigh is to answer, he wanwen Yan was almost angry a tilt, "you, hello ah!" Bad temper She has a bad temper? This Meng Bi almost pointed to her face and said that she was unreasonable.


    She "you" for a long time, and she can''t say anything.


    At this time, the bodyguard called in by her phone also arrived, and her words finally followed, "get these two animals out of here for me!"


    If she could, she would like to take the blind Meng Yan out of the house.


    The bodyguard was about 30 years old, tall and big. He looked very capable. After listening to he Wan''s words, he went straight to Meng Bi. Without speaking, Meng Zhen watched him approach. After he reached out his hand, he grasped his wrist, and the two men confronted each other.


    "Do it!" He wan looked at and ordered another sentence, but asked the bodyguard to continue regardless of Meng''s identity.


    But it was not the bodyguard who started first, but Meng Yi.


    He pulled the man''s wrist, hit his shoulder directly into his chest, bent his knee directly into his lower te, and when he could not help humming to bow down, he hit his elbow somewhere on his back.


    "Oh He couldn''t hold back a scream, but Meng Xuan still didn''t let him go. Another elbow hit his chin, and his right foot kicked out. A tall man was kicked by him directly at he Wan''s feet. At this time, rhubarb rushed forward, bit him, and then had to shake his head to return to Meng''s feet.


    The process lookedplicated, but in fact, two minutes did not arrive. Shaw opened his mouth and slowly closed it.


    Meng''sbat effectiveness is really impressive, he still holds a hairball in his arms, so effortlessly solved an adult tall man.


    Meng Yi looked at he wan, frowned slightly, and looked serious and serious. "Rhubarb and maoqiu are already my family members and this is their home. If you don''t like it, just tell me that I''ll let them avoid you. Why drive them away?""I don''t know when this ce will be your home." He Wan''s anger in her eyes was even greater. She was so angry that shepletely forgot her purpose of going to the old house. Today, she would not let Meng Fu bow her head, and in the future, she would not let him climb over her head to act as a bully!


    "Without me, what are you doing in Yan''s family? Do you dare to talk to me like this?"


    Meng Xuan looked at it for no reason. He wan sneered and her voice became louder. She not only told Meng fan, but also told Yan''s family members, "I can let Yan Sui marry you, or I can divorce him from you. He is my son!"


    "If you don''t listen to me today and lose these two animals, I''ll divorce Yan Sui tomorrow."


    He Wan''s expression gradually calmed down, but her words were even colder. She had not spoken to anyone for a long time. Today, she was forced out by Meng Xuan.


    "If you want to marry Yan Sui in Haicheng, you can''t finish the line from north to south. What do you think you are! It''s the Meng family''s child to be nice to hear, but you''re an illegitimate son who can''t be seen on the stage! "


    Meng''s identity is the stain on his body that can never be washed away, and he will never be on the table in the expensive circle of Haicheng. If not, how can she take a fancy to him? Meng Yi had better give her insight, otherwise she can hold him up to heaven and trample on him to hell!


    "Choose, you want Yan Sui, or you want these two animals!"


    "Gollum!" Rhubarb growled at he wan again. It could clearly feel he Wan''s malice towards Meng Yu!


    However, Meng Yi patted it again. It could only return to his feet, but his eyes were locked on he wan, and his guard remained unchanged.


    Meng Yi thought for a moment, slowly shook his head, "you are not Yan Sui, I do not choose."


    Even if she was Yan Sui''s mother, he didn''t think he was qualified to let him make such a choice.


    However, he didn''t think he was wrong except he didn''t make a choice. Many people would like Yan Sui. He was also an illegitimate child.


    "Or tell Yan Sui to let me choose."


    Then he would no longer be timid or greedy.


    "What to choose?"


    Yan Sui''s voice appeared at the gate of the courtyard. He walked step by step. As he passed the bodyguard who was covering his lower body groaning, his feet stopped and his eyes sank slightly. The bodyguard who looked up to him was cold. Even though his body pain had not dissipated, he did not dare to make any sound.


    Yan Sui passed by him and he wan. Instead of stopping, he continued to walk towards Meng. He stood at Meng''s side, took people to him, looked at him carefully, and made sure that he was not hurt. Then he turned to see he wan, "what''s the matter?"


    He just wanted to ask her what was wrong with her!


    He wan pursed her lips and did not speak. She could say some words to Meng Yan, but she could not say anything to Yan Sui. The courtyard was silent for a time. Both he wan and Meng Bi were trapped in their own thoughts and could not speak to Yan Sui for a while.


    Xiao Bo bowed slightly, came forward and whispered with Yan Sui. Then he retreated to one side. He repeated the conflict in the courtyard with Yan Sui in very simple words. He was impartial, but he didn''t deviate from he wan. In fact, he was partial to Meng.


    Yan Sui''s eyes a little cold, he said to Xiao Bo, "you find a bodyguard for your mother, let Zhao Bing take people back." It is absolutely a taboo of Yan Sui to dare to fight with Meng Fu in Yan''s house. It is impossible for such a person to return to he Wanyong.


    "Yes," Xiao Bo nodded and waved his hand. A few young servants, who had been hesitating, came forward to take him away.


    Yan Sui reaches out and takes Meng''s hand and holds his cool fingertips in his palm. But he still doesn''t speak to Meng. He looks at he wan and opens his mouth.


    "My mother may not know that the rhubarb and the hairball are what we want to raise. They are only brought by Meng Shen. No one but him is qualified to let them go."


    After a pause, he went on to say, "ten percent of Yan''s shares have been transferred to Meng Zhen''s name. He is my husband, and this is his home."


    Yan Sui''s words were deep and cold, but all the people in the courtyard were shocked.


    Yan Sui''s 10% share is a huge wealth. It''s hard to imagine what kind of wealth it is. Moreover, this share is not only a symbol of wealth, but also the best guarantee for Meng fufu''s dominant position. Even when hees to Yan''s shareholders'' meeting, his voice can no longer be ignored.


    "You! You He wan was surprised again. She knew that the Yan family had such a rule that the wife of the owner could own at most 10% of the shares. However, she thought it was most likely that Yan Sui would not give, or even give more than 3%.


    But Yan Sui pped her with facts. He not only gave her, but also gave her the maximum of 10%. Even she only had 5% of Yan''s shares! All of a sudden, Meng''s confidence was more than her.


    He Wan''s eyes are red and red. Looking at Meng Yu''s eyes, he wan almost vomits blood, and deeply feels the feeling of what is meat pain.


    "How can you be so yful


    She questioned Yan Sui, as if she didn''t know him. But as soon as this question came out, I should have felt a pain in my cheek. It was not Yan Sui himself who first regarded his marriage as a child''s y, but his mother. Besides, Yan Sui didn''t think he was a child''s y.Yan Sui didn''t return to he Wan''s question again. He looked at Meng Xuan, and his expression and tone were obviously milder. "Did you take a nap?"


    Meng Wen Yan raised his eyes to Yan Sui''s line of sight, and then gently shook his head, "I didn''t sleep, the ball fell asleep."


    His eyes slowly lowered, took a look at rhubarb and maoqiu, and then moved to Yan Sui, "I, rhubarb, and maoqiu, we are all very good I didn''t want to fight, but I brought them back and I had to protect them


    It''s not that Meng Xuan didn''t understand Yan Sui''s words, but he coveted Yan Sui''s things, which did not include his wealth. He was happy with those things he gave him, which was not enough to make him lose his temper. At present, he was more worried that Yan Sui would not be happy to see him fighting.


    Yan Sui''s hand gently pull, will Meng Yi pull to the arms, and then embrace, "you did not do wrong."


    "It''s right to protect yourself and protect your family''s fight," Yan Sui continued to confirm to Meng, and then taught him, "but this is in our family, so you don''t need to do it yourself. Tell Xiao Bo that he will let someone help you."


    "You help me too?" Meng Yi looks at Yan Sui, his eyes are wide open, and some bright things sh, which makes people feel itchy and distressed.


    Yan Sui raised his hand and rubbed Meng''s hair and touched his cheek, "I''ll help you naturally."


    Meng Yi pursed her lips, showing a little smile at the corners of her mouth, "Yan Sui, I remember."


    "Meow," the hairball in Meng''s arms also raised its ugly head and called.


    Meng Yi low Mou looked at one eye, and looked to Yan Sui, "hair ball and rhubarb also remember." Remember, this is their home.


    How beautiful and warm there is between Yan Sui and Meng Bi, how embarrassing and depressing is the ce separated by he wan.


    She wanted to burst out like this, but in the end she chose to endure. The anger on her face gradually dissipated, and the gentle smile hung back on her face again. This kind of face changing skill surprised Meng Xuan again. Anyway, he could not do it.


    "I originally wanted Meng Xuan to go shopping with me. Since you''re back, that''s fine." Shopping is just a name, her n will not be so simple.


    Yan Sui''s eyes swept to he wan, holding Meng Xuan''s hand also did not let go, so he talked to her, "in the future, when you go shopping, your mother doesn''t need to look for Meng Xuan. If you want to be apanied, just tell Xiao Bo that he will arrange it."


    Words down, he took back his sight, looked at Meng Yi, "you apany me back to the room."


    "Good," Meng Yi nodded. He also felt that he was not suitable to go shopping with he wan, but he thought it was OK to apany Yan Sui to do anything.


    Meng Xuan not only apanies Yan Sui, but also takes the hairball rhubarb with him and takes them to his and Yan Sui''s rooms. The space that she can''t easily get into is that he lets an illegitimate son and two ugly pets into the room.


    He wan couldn''t think about it, and Yan Sui couldn''t think about it.


    Yan Sui leads people into the room and sits down on the sofa. Before he opens his mouth, Meng Zhen pours into his arms, and his hands be tighter and tighter. Then he raises his feet and sits directly on Yan Sui''s legs. Then he hugs people tightly with his limbs.


    "Yan Sui, I want both you and maoqiu rhubarb."


    Even if he wanted to believe in Yan Sui, he couldn''t help thinking about what he would do and what he would choose when he asked him to make a choice. He only felt that he would be sad and sad to death.


    "Fool, how can I let you make such a choice?" Yan Sui rubbed Meng Yu''s back neck, with a little helplessness on his face. The ones he thought could give Meng Fu more sense of security didn''t seem to y a big role.


    "I can''t part with it." without thinking about him, he knew that Meng Yi would be sad. How could he give up.


    Some of Meng''s feelings are not numb for the first time.


    He bit Yan Sui''s earlobe with one side of his head. With only a little effort, he couldn''t bear it. He turned to sucking, and the other side of Yan Sui''s ear became red.


    "Meng Yi..." Yan Sui''s voice was low and deep, just like string music, but it was stirred to the extreme in an instant.


    Meng Wen slowly let go of Yan Sui''s ear lobes, then he looked at Yan Sui''s earlobe, and then he came up to pacify him and licked it. However, this was more out of control than the previous biting and sucking.


    Yan Sui holds Meng''s back buttocks. In a sh, the two people''s postures change again. Meng Shen isid down on the sofa by Yan Sui. Their eyes touch gently, and the heat of their hearts can no longer be suppressed. Yan Sui leans forward and kisses Meng Yan''s lips.


    Meng Yan''s jaw slightly tilted up to bear Yan Sui''s overbearing and intoxicated kiss. His hands and feet were still wrapped around Yan Sui''s body, and his posture of not allowing people to leave was still obvious.


    Yan Sui''s kiss is overbearing and deep, almost swallowing the whole person into his stomach. His chest heaves violently, and some heates out from his forehead. As soon as his hand is pulled, the buttons on Meng''s white shirt are torn off one after another. When his hand is touched, Meng Gu can''t stand the itch. He whispers a gentle "exhortation" between his lips and teeth, and Yan Sui''s ear roots turn red again.


    Yan Sui''s kiss left from his lips and flowed down from the corners of his mouth, leaving a reddish and dense mark on the white skin. Meng Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he didn''t mean to stop Yan Sui.Only thest button of the white shirt is not pulled off. Yan Sui can clearly see the changes in Meng''s body due to him. He raises his eyes to Meng Zhen and asks in a low voice, "do you want it?"


    Meng Wen Yan slowly opened his eyes, and the red cheeks gradually became rich. But he still nodded honestly, "yes, I said, I want you."


    The power of Meng Zhen''s truth is far more powerful than ordinary love words, which makes Yan Sui''s eyes more dark. He helps Meng Fu to lean on his arms, or uses his hands to help him solve the problem.


    Meng Yi buried himself in Yan Sui''s neck, ashamed and excited, "Yan Sui, good All right


    "Well," Yan Sui responded, but he speeded up some speed, so that Meng Yi was relieved in his hands again in the extreme joy of his body.


    Meng Yi leaned against Yan Sui for breath, and all his shame was drowned again. But this time, he was so shy that he didn''t let Yan Sui go to the bathroom to solve the problem. After taking a little breath, he kissed Yan Sui''s lips again, and his hands went into Yan Sui''s clothes.


    "I can help you, too."


    It''s not that he has no feeling. He naturally knows that Yan Sui can help him, and he can also help him.


    The clean and tidy sofa made a mess of the two people. They hugged each other in rags. After a long time, Yan Sui picked up the people and went to the bathroom. They took a bath and came out. An hourter, they came back to the room.


    Meng Bi''s cheek was still a little red, butpared with thest time, the shame that he wanted to bury himself was gone. He was more intimate and more open to Yan Sui.


    He leaned against Yan Sui''s shoulder and looked at him sideways. The charming color of the corner of his eyes and eyebrows had not faded away, but his eyes had already changed into seriousness, "do you like it?"


    Yan Sui had no choice but to rub Meng''s hair, and then he gave him a kiss on the cheek, "like it."


    Meng is willing to be close to him. Naturally, he likes it more than expected.


    "That''s good," Meng Yi nodded and looked relieved. He put his hands around Yan Sui''s shoulder and whispered, "I like it too." So he hoped Yan Sui would like it, though he didn''t think he was as good as Yan Sui.


    Meng Yi looked at, Yu Guang swept to the corner of the sofa rhubarb and hair ball, his cheek heat again rich, "ah, rhubarb and hair ball to see."


    Meng Xuan''s eyes swept them, his eyes dripped around, he poked Yan Sui, "you can only show me rhubarb, hair ball, other people can''t, remember! Especially those who want to marry you from North City to south city And that sue or something I can''t remember the name, so I didn''t mention it.


    "Good," Yan Sui had no choice but to remember what he Wan said. However, he Wan''s jealous appearance was so cute that he couldn''t do anything else except this "good".


    Yan Sui came back early, but it was not too early for them to stay in the room for an hour.


    After a while of warmth and intimacy, they got up and changed their clothes and prepared to go to the residence of the third son of the Meng family.


    Yan Sui was still in a ck suit. After looking at Yan Sui, Meng Yi also chose a suit of the same color as him. When they stood together and looked in the mirror, they were quite right.


    "We all look good." Meng Yi nods to confirm the way to himself and Yan Sui.


    Yan Sui didn''t answer, but he bowed his head and kissed Meng''s forehead. There was no need to say much about the indulgence and identification of Yan Sui.

 Chapter 27

    When Yan Sui and Meng Xuane out of the room, he wan has already left. Even if she knows that Yan Sui is not the kind of person who can deceive her by telling lies, she still has to find out by herself before she can really believe it.


    I believe that Yan Sui really knew Meng Zhen and transferred ten percent of Yan''s shares to him within ten days.


    Yan Sui didn''t mean to hide it. He wan soon let people find out the whole story.


    The 10% was not transferred from Yan Sui''s name. Among them, 4% was bought by Yan Sui himself from some shareholders and Yan''s family members. He personally contributed 10% of Yan''s shares for Meng Yi, as well as the identity of Yan''s third important shareholder.


    He Wan''s action, coupled with this kind of thing is easy to spread, he gave his future wife 10% of the shares soon known in the Haicheng expensive circle.


    In the past, people coveted or valued the position of the wife of Yan''s family because of Yan''s family and Yan Sui. They believed that this marriage could bring more benefits to each other. But they would never have thought that Yan Sui would have such a big hand. Those people who had been jealous of Meng Yu were bleeding at the moment.


    Among them, the Su family was the worst. Once it was so close, Su Siyu became Yan Sui''s wife. Without Su Siyu''s obstruction, he wan suddenly changed his mind. How could he Wan''s position not reach Meng Xuan of the Meng family.


    Yan Sui took Meng Yi to eat at home, and then took rhubarb to the grasnd for half a circle. Then they set out for Meng Yide and Han Xuejun''s residence.


    When they arrived at the party, it was already eight o''clock. They did not arrive early, but they did not arrive toote.


    Yan Sui got out of the car first, and his eyes were focused not far away. No matter whether he was smiling or not, he raised his smiling face at the moment. However, it was not a smile that was too servile and ttering, but that kind of elegant and appropriate smile that was almost formic.


    However, Yan Sui''s eyes did not sweep to anyone. He pulled another person out of the car, an excessively beautiful young man.


    The door closed, but Yan Sui still did not let go of his side of the hand, so led him to continue to walk in.


    In this way, he can guess the identity of his side. It must be Meng Yi, the seventh youngest of the Meng family, who took back his illegitimate son shortly after his master''s family. But in addition to these, he has a more important identity: Yan Sui''s wife who is about to pass through.


    Naturally, Meng Jiang and Meng Bo, who were sent to the door of the banquet living room to receive the guests, were the first to greet them. When they saw Yan Sui''s eyes straight for a while, they began to smile.


    "Brother Yan and Meng Yi are here. Come in quickly. My mother and my father have been talking about you for a long time."


    Meng Qi didn''t get into Yan Sui''s circle, let alone their brothers. In the past, when they saw Yan Sui, they didn''t even have the qualification to greet him. Now, because of his side, Meng Yi is closer to other people.


    "Yes, yes," Meng Jiang opened his mouth first, and Meng Bo agreed. He took a look at Meng Bi, but asked him to help them. However, Meng Xuan still held Yan Sui''s hand and didn''t even call, which made it impossible for him to help.


    Yan Sui looks at Meng Bi sideways, and seems to have no interest in talking to their brothers. The scene is suddenly embarrassed.


    At this time, Wang Feng, who was a few steps behind, handed Meng Jiang a gift box. "This is a birthday gift from our master and his wife to Mrs. Han San."


    "Brother Yan, you are wee."


    Meng Jiang, who didn''t get a look from Yan Sui and Meng Zhen, was naturally embarrassed. However, he still had to smile and ept the gift.


    Meng Jiang continues to talk to Wang Feng, but Yan Sui whispers with Meng. The volume is limited to what Meng can hear. It''s not a whisper.


    "First time here?"


    "Well," Meng Yi nodded. For the first time in his life, it was the first time that he stepped into the house where his father lived. As expected, he did not feel any sense. He looked around and harvested a dozen of malicious and curious eyes. He did not feel much at all. This was more because Yan Sui was standing on his side and he felt safe.


    "It''s not as big as our family, and it''s not as beautiful as ours."


    Meng Zhen has no research on decoration design. He thinks Yan''s house is good only because of Yan Sui. He thinks Yan Sui is good everywhere. Naturally, his former home, now their home, is also included.


    When Yan Sui hears the speech, he picks up the corner of his mouth. The other hand he doesn''t hold is raised. He rubs Meng Yu''s hair. Then he gives a gentle "um" sound before he continues to say it.


    "When we meet, we''ll go home early."


    "Good," Meng Wen Yan said obediently should be good, but head rub Yan Sui has not left the hand.


    "Where is Mrs. Han San?" Yan Sui takes back his hand a little reluctantly, and looks at Meng Bo with a gloomy look.


    Meng Bo''s eyes first and Meng Bi looked at each other, and then he looked at Yan Sui with a look of care and ttery. "My parents are upstairs. The servant has told me, or I''ll take you to see you?"


    "No, just wait for them toe down."


    Yan Sui''s eyes swept over Meng Bo''s body, which made him feel cold. It was as if Yan Sui could see through all the thoughts in his mind, including his sudden and strong thoughts.When Yan Sui looks at him, Meng Zhen is also looking at him. His brow frowns, his other hand clenches into a fist, and then releases it. When he sees the Meng family, he can''t help but have the idea of fighting. Their eyes hate him, and they hate Yan Sui.


    I''m good. I don''t fight.


    Meng read silently several times, and at the same time he held Yan Sui''s hand more tightly.


    Han Xuejun and Meng Yide didn''t wait downstairs to go back to the room on the second floor. In fact, it was because of Meng Yi.


    The news of Yan Sui''s transfer of Yan''s equity to Meng Yi has reached their ears. Meng Yi is not only important to Yan''s family, but also goes back to Meng''s family. Even if they are his nominal father and mother, they can''t ignore him.


    This is the advice that the old man called them personally. It is not a warning.


    It''s hard to say clearly about man''s nature. Meng Yi used to make use of the Meng family. He wan was attracted by the blind cat''s encounter with a dead mouse and his bad luck. However, Yan Sui''s eyes were turned on by this luck.


    Even master Meng can''t tell what Yan Sui thinks and what special n he has. However, what can be seen clearly is that Meng Yi has already be a person that can not be neglected by the two families and even any family in Haicheng.


    "What are you worried about? I don''t think Meng Yu has that kind of mind. " Meng Yide looks at Han Xuejun with a slight impatience.


    He even Mencius felt that it was a good thing for Meng to be liked by Yan Sui. Han Xuejun did not meet the guests below, so he was like a big enemy. He dragged him to discuss here. He felt that it was unnecessary, but he gradually became impatient.


    "Mind..." Han Xuejun said with a sneer, as if in ridicule Meng Yide''s childishness, "he can in such a short time, let Yan Sui do so for him, you say he does not have this mind?"


    "I think You''ve been fooled by him. "


    You mean Meng Yide, Meng Yigui and their mother Li Yifei.


    "Be wise as a fool, or y pig and eat tiger?" Han Xuejun didn''t have a smile on her face. She continued, "do you think what you Meng family has done to him these years, and you still think his heart will be toward you? It''s good that he doesn''t use Yan Sui to help him revenge on the Meng family. "


    Meng Yide''s impatience dissipated, his brows frowned, and his face became serious. As Han Xuejun said, it is not impossible that there is no such possibility. The second room and Meng Yu are not really close to each other, and the Meng family does not have much kindness to him.


    Han Xuejun looked at her face and showed a little sarcastic look. She didn''t think that any of the three illegitimate children and illegitimate daughters produced by Meng Yide was a fuel-efficientmp. Of course, she also looked away from Meng Yi.


    "Kowtow, kowtow," the knock sounded. Han Xuejun and Meng Yide subconsciously set their sitting posture. Meng Yide said, e in."


    A maid came in and whispered, "Sir, madam, the third young master asked me to tell you that the seventh young master and the head of the Yan family are here."


    Han Xuejun and Meng Yide looked at each other, slowly stood up, straightened their clothes, and then went out of the room together and went downstairs.


    Meng Jiang and Meng Bo are still with Yan Sui and Meng Xuan, but in fact only Wang Feng is talking to them. Yan Sui and Meng Bi asionally whisper to each other, making the two people very obvious.


    Meng Jiang and Meng bo have no face to get, Meng Xiao and Meng Qin will not be silly toe forward, let people cold.


    However, when Meng Yide and Han Xuejune along, Meng Xiao and Meng Qine together. It is obvious that they still covet Yan Sui.


    "Dad, mom." Meng Yan Sui called people, and then shut up.


    "Juste. I wanted your dad to call you again."


    Han Xuejunughs and starts to talk with Meng Xuan. At the same time, she walks up and seems to want to pull Meng''s hand, but she is avoided without exception. To be more urate, Yan Sui pulls Meng Yan to avoid.


    In this way, Han Xuejun did not dare to attack even if he wanted to attack. His smile faded down and his eyes swept Meng Yi, as if to see through him inside and outside.


    Yan Sui exchanged greetings with Meng Yide, but he had nothing to say with Han Xuejun. Han Xuejun naturally has a face in the Meng family, but Yan Sui is nothing in front of Yan family. When he talks with Meng Yide, he is more concerned with Meng Yi De''s face.


    asionally, Meng Zhen felt more ufortable in his heart when he looked at Han Xuejun and others. However, he pursed his lips and tried not to show the difort. But undoubtedly, he was sure that he did not like them. Even though they did not have any sarcasm at this time, or even some unconsciously ttering words, he still did not like them.


    He was miserable in hisst life. He had to bear part of the responsibility, and there was also the Meng family of the originator. However, it was not because they were not enough to be hated. However, it was a very tiring andborious thing for Meng Xuan to hate a person. Even in this life, he did not want to spend more on them.


    Han Xuejun and Meng Yide couldn''t circle around them all the time. After a few greetings, they scattered.


    Meng Xiao still has a board and bandage on his hand. He cast a sad look at Meng Yan several times, but he didn''t receive it. He was so stupefied that many people couldn''t understand why such a boring person could let Yan Sui do this for him.Those people leave, Meng Yan suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, he raised his eyes and carefully looked at Yan Sui, and then distressed, "you are too attractive."


    In the evening, more than those malicious eyes, Meng Yan''s eyes, one by one, looked at Yan Sui as if they were going to eat his flesh. It was too terrible. His Yan Sui would never "eat" anyone.


    The smile in Yan Sui''s eyes became more intense. He rubbed the back of Meng''s hand with his thumb and said in the same distressed way, "how can we do it?"


    Meng Yan blinked his eyes after hearing the speech. His steps moved closer to Yan Sui. He stood on tiptoe and whispered in Yan Sui''s ear, "it''s none of your business. It''s their fault. You''re married with me."


    "Shall I show them our marriage certificates?" Meng Yan''s eyes swept around, one eye straight, he immediately denied this method, "they may want to tear our marriage certificate, this is not good."


    "How annoying, you are all my people..."


    Meng continued to murmur andin, but Yan Sui couldn''t helpughing. The smile from the corner of his mouth to the corner of his eyes was so charming that he rubbed Meng''s hair, "don''t worry, they dare not."


    In front of him, they did not have the courage of Meng Zhen, who dared to speak and waspletely unaffected by his aura. More importantly, he was sure that he would not be taken away by anyone other than Meng.


    Meng Xuan turned her eyes and thought about pearl for a long time, then nodded.


    "Maybe I should be better, so I can help you drive people together."


    Everything depends on Yan Sui. He will also work hard. He himself is a man and has been hiding under his wings. Isn''t it too useless?


    Yan Sui didn''t answer the words, Meng Yi shook his head again, "no, I was useless, and changed bad."


    Other people may get better if they try hard, but it''s useless for him to work hard.


    Yan Sui sighs gently and leads Meng Yan to go out. The eyes of the people follow him all the way until they disappearpletely, and those eyes are taken back.


    And Yan Sui finally found a ce where he could talk with Meng for a while.


    "You fight so hard, how can it be useless? You are good at taking care of rhubarb and hairball. How can it be useless? You are honest and simple, sincere and brave. You are very good. In my eyes, you are better than anyone else. "


    Yan Sui thinks that Meng Fu''s present situation is mostly dyed by the Meng family and his grandmother. Meng Zhen has no problem, even if there is a big problem of principle. He is very good, even better than what he said.


    Meng Xuan raised his eyes and looked at Yan Sui. His eyes were very big, but gradually, his eyshes were wet.


    "Yan Sui, don''t you really feel wrong? I''m not good. I''ve been very useless."


    The process of all his efforts is extremely arduous. Most people think that it takes him 10 times, 100 times or even more times to learn the simple ones. They all say that diligence can make up for the shorings, but he thinks that his "clumsiness" is hard to mend.


    "No, I can''t feel wrong," Yan Sui raised his hand and stroked Meng''s cheek, gently wiped his fingertips, and wiped the crystal clear on Meng''s eyshes that was too painful for him.


    Meng Bi blinked his eyes, and once again stood on tiptoe, kissing Yan Sui''s lips, kissing gently, andnding on his heel, he leaned gently into Yan Sui''s arms and said, "I believe you."


    He is very clear in his mind. Yan Sui likes him and thinks he is good. In the eyes of outsiders, he is still not good enough, and he is still not worthy of Yan Sui. But what does that matter? He just needs Yan Sui to think he is good.


    "If you say I''m good, I''ll be fine." in addition, he also wants to be better than himself now, so that Yan Sui can like him more.


    Yan Sui embraces Meng Yi, and his tone is more gentle than ever. "We have a lifetime of time. Take it slowly and don''t worry."


    "Well," said Meng, his hands more tightly.


    All his life, it''s a wonderful word. He likes it!

 Chapter 28

    Meng Qi and Su Siyu watched the embrace of Yan Sui and Meng Zhenst time. This time, however, they deliberately followed themst time. This time, they ran into each other by ident.


    Meng Qi feels very irritable. Originally, he and Su Siyu are in a hot love period. When both of them feel good about each other, Su Siyu suddenly breaks up with him. He is determined to be merciless.


    Now he finds him again, even if he wants to revive his old love, he is not without the possibility of epting it again. After all, Su Siyu is indeed a rare beauty in his eyes.


    Obviously, Su Siyu didn''t mean that. He went to him again, not for him, but for his younger brother Meng Fu and his brother-inw Yan Sui, which made him feel helpless.


    Su Siyu deliberately blocked Meng Qi near the gate of Meng''s house in the Southern District. Before they could say anything, they saw Meng Zhen kissing Yan Sui. Yan Sui didn''t have any antipathy. At this time, he held Meng Qi in his arms, as gentle as he could be.


    If Yan Sui''s face was not highly recognizable, Su Siyu would like to tell himself that he had identified the wrong person, but he did not. It was Yan Sui, but the man he was holding was Meng Yu, not him.


    He didn''t see them just a few days ago, and they had developed to kiss each other Is it time to go to bed in a few days? Perhaps this Meng Xuan is relying on bed Kung Fu to win over Yan Sui? Susiyu knew it was impossible, but he couldn''t help thinking like this.


    "See, they''re on good terms. What are you up to?"


    When Meng Qi saw Meng Zhen offer a kiss, he felt a little bit ufortable. Meng was so unfamiliar with him that he changed his personalitypletely in front of Yan Sui. He was his serious elder brother.


    Su Siyu couldn''tugh even if he wanted tough sarcastically. He really couldn''t see whether Yan Sui was acting or serious. But undoubtedly, he was kiss by someone who jumped out of which corner in front of him.


    Of course,pared with this ufortable and unconvinced attitude, he is more angry with Yan Sui''s action today, which is ten percent of Yan''s shares! He can''t think of it. What''s so special about Meng Yi that Yan Sui gives him what he didn''t give anyone.


    The more he looked, the more he was filled with heart. Su Siyu grabbed Meng Yi''s wrist and pulled him away from this corner.


    He really has something to do with Meng Qi, but it''s not what Meng Qi thinks. It''s really serious.


    "I pay to buy some perfume form of your Mencius", susiyu is leaning against a tree, and his face has no smile, but he can feel the seriousness of his tone. "If you feel that you are suffering, I can share some of your shares.


    Meng Qi picked her eyebrows and looked at Su Siyu''s eyes. She was puzzled, "how much money are you willing to pay?"


    "Two million, I have only these money for the time being, and I can use shares to offset a part of it." most of Su Siyu''s face is hidden in the dark, but his eyes are extremely bright, as if he had determined that he and Meng Qi''s transaction, he would be able to make a profit.


    However, Meng Qi was really surprised. His eyes sank slightly. After a long time, he sneered, but he felt that Su Siyu was ying with him again.


    "perfume form? We do have a perfumepany in Mencius, but they are all low-end products. The annual profit is not enough for severaldies to buy two jewellery. Are you sure you''re going to spend more than two million dors on those recipes with me? "


    Su Siyu stood up straight after hearing the speech, and then went one step closer. His eyes were fixed on Meng Qi. After a long time, he said again, but he was more serious than before. "Naturally, what you bought for two million yuan is not the ordinary form. What I want is the ancestral form of your Meng family."


    Meng Jia''s perfumepanyter fell into the hands of Meng Jia Er Fang, relying on several top-level recipes and turning it directly into Meng Jia''s rocking Qian Shu. With the money in the two room, he naturally pressed over the big house, and Meng Qi''s inheritance right dropped.


    Of course, he went to Meng Qi not only to change his fate, but also wanted to achieve something. He would let Yan Sui know that he was different from Meng Qi. He was more worthy of him than Meng Qi.


    "Ancestral form?" However, Meng Qi still shook his head. "I haven''t heard of any ancestral form in our Meng family If it is possible to hide it and not take it out to make money. " Even if the Mencius are not short of money at the moment, they will not be afraid of too much money. How can they hide and cover up without using them.


    Meng Qi held susiyu''s jaw and looked closer at him. "Where did you hear the lies..."


    "Or In fact, you can''t forget me. You still think about me, and deliberately hang me with such things? "


    Meng Siyu''s reaction is more than expected.


    "How can it be..." He bit his lip and almost said what he shouldn''t have said. He pped Meng Qi''s unruly hand on him. "You''d better go back to Meng''s house and have a good look. If you let the second room get it, you''ll make a lot of money and you''ll regret it."


    Although Meng Qi is basically sure that the Meng family can''t have any hidden ancestral form, Su Siyu''s words are rted to the dispute between the two houses, so he can''t help but take it seriously.He nodded. "I''ll check."


    "As for Meng Yi, you''d better not think about it. He''s from my big room, too."


    Su Siyu almostughed at his words. After a long time, he stopped his anger and nodded to Meng Qi.


    At present, he still needs Meng Qi. He doesn''t want to turn against him. Otherwise, he doesn''t want to pay any attention to him because of his protective appearance!


    The two entered the living room on the first floor one by one. Yan Sui had already brought Meng Yi back. The party was now in an important part. A group of people gathered around a cake and were singing birthday songs.


    Meng Yide took the lead in singing. He also gave an expensive birthday gift and a kiss on his cheek. Han Xuejun was happy with a smile on his face, and most of the guests around him were smiling and blessing. His happiness was very harmonious. Although most of the people present did not know that Meng Yide''s little three illegitimate children were flying all over the sky.


    "Let''s have a cake with Yan Sui," Han Xuejun said to the two people in the corner who did not speak or smile.


    Yan Sui nced at Meng Bi, reached out to take the cake, he handed it to Meng, eat it


    Han Xuejun smiles stiffly and hands out another piece of cake. Without ident, Yan Sui receives it. However, he still doesn''t eat it. He takes Meng Bi to the side of the table and sits down. His te is pushed in front of Meng Shen.


    "If you can eat, if you can''t, we''ll have a snack when we go hometer."


    "Yes," Meng Yi nodded. He didn''t have the bad habit of wasting food. Although it was the cake of the Meng family that he didn''t like, Yan Sui didn''t know how many cakes Yan Sui gave them. He didn''t feel guilty.


    In fact, Meng Xuan is very smart in the face of the things he cares about.


    The two tes of cake were almost finished by him, and then hemented meaningfully, "it''s not as delicious as the chocte cake you sent mest time, and its weight is very small." He didn''t enjoy both of them, and he didn''t know if those who took one didn''t feel good.


    "You can also make cakes at home. If you want to, tell mama Wang."


    Yan Sui said and stretched out his hand, and wiped the corners of Meng''s mouth with his thumb.


    There is still a little bit of butter left out by Meng. Meng Meng stares at Yan Sui''s thumb, then turns his head, and licks the cream back.


    He smashed his mouth. It was still sweet. He lowered his head and ate thest bite of cake into his mouth. Then he looked up at Yan Sui.


    Yan Sui purses his lips and doesn''t speak. His hand has been taken back, but his index finger and thumb can''t help rubbing each other. It seems that he is remembering the strange feeling of being licked by Meng.


    "Would you like to have it, too?" Meng said, and then looked down at the cake te, the spoon scraped hard, can only scrape a little cream.


    He sent it to Yan Sui tentatively. Just as he was about to take it back and eat it, Yan Sui leaned forward a little, his lips a little open, and he put the cream that Meng Xuan had managed to scrape into his mouth.


    He tasted it for a while, and then the corners of his mouth slowly rose, "it''s sweet."


    Originally, Meng Xuan didn''t think there was anything wrong with his actions. He liked Yan Sui, and it was right to share delicious food with him. But as soon as Yan Sui said this, his cheek turned red, as if Yan Sui said that it was not the cake but he.


    But he is not sweet. He should have no taste.


    Meng looked down at the spoon, and finally scraped it on the te, and licked up the cake left on the spoon. Then he put the spoon down. When he looked at people again, he found that Yan Sui''s eyes were a little hotter?


    Ignoring Yan Sui''s slight red ears, his performance has always been so calm. Meng Yi has a little understanding, but is more ignorant and calm.


    And the people around, the expression at the moment are very strange, Yan Sui to Meng Bi wipe the corners of his mouth, it is enough intimate, Meng she also lick that bit of cream back, also eat his own messy cream scraps to Yan Sui to eat.


    What''s more shocking is that Yan Sui is not a bit angry. He just eats, eats, eats


    Unexpectedly, few of the people who were fed a mouthful of dog food were not dazzled at the moment.


    Even if you know you love each other, you don''t have to show it like this! It''s so exciting!


    The more attention he paid to them, the more serious he was stimted. When susyu''s cup was knocked down, a little bit of wine red suit was stained. His face was extremely ugly. He got up and went to the bathroom to calm down.


    Meng Qi just took a look at Su Siyu''s back, and let him go. He looked at Meng Yi''s eyes from surprise to hate iron but not steel. How could he catch up and let people take advantage of him! What''s more irritating is that Yan Sui takes advantage of his family''s small seven, but he still has a light but unmoved appearance. What does he put on.


    "Are you ready?" Yan Sui asked in a low voice.


    "Well," Meng Yi nodded, and his eyes swept around him. To Meng Qi''s eyes, he tilted his head and didn''t know why he didn''t know where he was angry with him? They haven''t been able to talk all night. Is it still the phone callst night?


    Yan Sui looks with Meng Yan''s eyes. Meng Qi has turned his head angrily.Yan Sui takes back his eyes, stands up, and reaches out his right hand to Meng Bi, "it''s almost time. Let''s go home."


    "Good" Meng Zhen immediately nodded at the smell of speech, and then did not want to ponder why Meng Qi was angry with him again.


    Meng Yide and Han Xuejun are whispering. Seeing Yan Sui leading Meng Yi, they put on a proper smile and wait for them toe forward.


    "It''s gettingte. Meng and I will leave first."


    Although Yan Sui has only been the head of the Yan Family for eight years, his momentum is that some old foxes who are over 50 years old can''tpare with him. His words have an irrefutable charm, which Meng Yide can''t resist.


    Han Xuejun nced at Meng Yide, who didn''t know what to say. He was so kind. "Xiao Qi has never lived at home. I''m afraid this opportunity is not much. I think it''s better for him to live at home these days. Yide and I will..."


    She did not speak, was interrupted by Yan Sui, he looked at Meng Yide, gently nodded, "goodbye."


    Simple and direct, not even a decent reason for Han Xuejun to find a very arrogant.


    But what can Han Xuejun do? She looks blue and red for a long time. She has to bear this tone. She can''t provoke Yan Sui. The Han family and Meng family behind her can''t provoke Yan Sui. In the face of absolute strength, all education and etiquette are vain.


    Meng Zhen is led away by Yan Sui. His eyes gradually move up from their hands to Yan Sui''s side face. He stares at them, and then smiles appear on the corners of his mouth and eyebrows. In an instant, his smiling face is more charming than the Pearl in the night.


    For a while, a lot of eyes fell on Meng Zhen. Meng Qi, including Meng Qi, had never seen Meng Bi smile like this, clean and beautiful. Compared with this kind of smile, the people who still maintain the smile seem not to beughing.


    Meng isughing, they just put on a mask that people can''t see the depth, it''s boring.


    "That''s a goodugh."


    A voice came, Meng Qi almost nodded, but the voice was too familiar, he looked at Su Siyu, pursed his lips.


    "If you want to go after it, you are not a person who cares about ethics..." Su Siyu raised his smiling face. He was weird and evil. He reached Meng Qi''s ear, and his voice was a little lower. However, his bewitching feeling was exerted to the extreme.


    "Little white rabbit brother, you shouldn''t have caught it Or are you tired of it? "


    Meng Qi smell speech did not get angry, he is really not a good thing, eyebrows raised, and gently sigh, "can not afford to y."


    "Cowards!" When Su Siyu heard the speech, all the smiles were immediately put away. When the words fell, he also walked away from Meng Qi''s side.


    However, he did not know that Meng Qi''s inability to y was not only because of Yan Sui, but also because of Meng Yi, who was not a little white rabbit. If you really dare to look at him like this, he would surely suffer a loss. You should know Meng Xiao, who is still holding hands over there.


    Yan Sui and Meng Xuan left, and Secretary Wang Feng naturally followed. However, he still did not have a car with Yan Sui and Meng. He drove here by himself. At this time, no matter how much gossip he had in mind, and if he thought about watching, there would be no name toe forward.


    However, when Yan Sui and Meng Yi get on the car, they don''t show any excessive intimacy. He is taken by Yan Sui to y in the circle of friends who brush Yan Sui''s mobile phone together.


    There is only one Yan Sui in Meng Yi''s letter friend. Yan Sui doesn''t like to send any more, so it''s gone.


    Yan Sui is not. There are many people in his circle of friends. Zhen Han and Gu Lang are very fond of sending news. There are four or five news in a day, so there is more fun.


    However, Meng and they are not very familiar with each other, just to see a lively.


    "I came a littlete, but I didn''t catch up with boss Yan''s daughter-inw. [bad smile] "


    a mean expression is enough to express Gu Lang''s mood at the moment. He doesn''t want to be fed dog food by Yan Sui, who has been promoted to be a husband. It''s good to miss.


    But he didn''t feel happy for a long time. Yan Sui, who rarely brushes his circle of friends, replied with ament. There was only one expression that looked like he deserved to be beaten up, "[smile]"


    "Boss Yan, do you see adultery?" Gu Lang, before sending out, regretfully changed the "seeing traitor" into "Zai", saying, "where are you, boss Yan?"


    "Well."


    Gu Lang looks at Yan Sui''s name and suddenly yells at him. NIMA, he didn''t think of their party tomorrow night for a while. It''s not natural to see Yan Sui and Meng Yi continue to be shown.


    "Ouch, ouch." Zhen Han and other people smell the smell, and then rush to line up to appear.


    A row of unknown "Yo Yo Yo" was lined up neatly.


    "Oh?" Meng Yi looked at more and morements, and looked at Yan Sui for no reason. At the same time, he followed "Yo".


    Yan Sui did not restrain his impetuous hand. He raised his hand and rubbed Meng Yan''s cheek. After rubbing enough of him, he said, "they are crazy. Don''t pay attention."


    Meng Bi hears speech a little hesitant ground nods, "originally this is to pull mad, that I also smoke?"


    Yan Sui''s heart was Meng Meng numb, he solemnly said, "they are crazy, you are cute."Meng Yi also quite like the word cute, he nodded, "you said I and the ball cute, I saw."


    He said that Yu Guang swept the front seat, then raised his face and kissed Yan Sui''s chin. Then he lowered his voice and said, "you are also lovely."


    "Well," Yan Sui said for a long time. Then he took Meng Yi and continued to brush his circle of friends. He continued to watch that group of people go crazy and disorganize in Gu Lang''s newsments.


    Half an hourter when he got home, Zhao Bing covered his chest and went back to his room to heal himself. Yan Sui continued to lead Meng Fu into the living room.


    Wang Ma also prepared a medicated meal for Meng. Yan Sui went to take a bath first. Meng left the living room to drink the medicated food. After drinking, he ate a small te of washed strawberries and was really full. After holding the hairball for a while, he went back upstairs.


    Yan Suies out of the bathroom with a bath towel around his waist, but he doesn''t wear anything on his upper body. Meng Zhen looks at it for a while, and his eyes gradually widen.


    Yan Sui usually wears clothes, but he only feels powerful. He doesn''t know how good he is. Without a trace of shelter, his beautiful and symmetrical chest muscles and abdominal muscles can be seen at a nce. His body and his face are almost the same color difference. It can be seen that Yan Sui has been practicing naked.


    But Meng Yi looked at him, he felt slightly warm, no doubt, his cold bath before white wash.


    "Are you ready?"


    "Well," Meng continued to approach, his eyes fluttering around, and then he went back to Yan Sui. Then he quickly grabbed his pajamas and bath towel and buried his head in the bathroom. "I''ll take a bath, too."


    But before he had passed Yan Sui, he was taken into his arms.


    Meng Bi raised his eyes to see Yan Sui, "how?"


    Yan Sui''s throat knot rolled up and down, and then whispered, "nothing."


    He said and let go.


    Meng Yi goes to the bathroom and closes the door. Then he reaches out to touch his chest. The speed of jumping there is uncontrolled. His cheek is already red and red when he doesn''t know it.


    Yan Sui changed his clothes and sat down on the bed. For a long time, he raised the corners of his mouth andughed. Then he saw Meng Xuan sticking out his wet head from the bathroom.


    "Yan Sui, I forgot to bring my underwear." What''s more, his bath towel is so small that it''s difficult to wrap it like Yan Sui.


    Speaking of his meeting with Yan Sui, Yan Sui helped him once, and this afternoon they helped each other again. He should have no psychological burden when he came to Yan Sui with nothing on. At this time, he felt very ashamed to say this.


    "You can Can you hold it for me


    "Good," Yan Sui didn''t mean to be difficult. He just got up and walked to Meng. When he just changed his clothes, he helped Meng Xuan take them. That is to say, he found out that he had no underwear before he entered the bathroom.


    Meng Yan''s eyes fall not only on her cheek, but also on her underwear.


    He took his underwear and swished the door shut, and a stuffy voice came from inside, "thank you."


    Yan Sui went back to the bed and sat down, but the smile on his face was no longer scattered.


    Meng Xuan soon came out of it. He looked at Yan Sui with his wet eyes for a while, and then came to him. Then he sat on his side with his red face and held his hand. "We sleep?"


    "Well, sleep."


    Yan Sui opens the quilt. Meng Yi climbs up and lies down. Yan Sui gets up again and turns off the light. Then he lies down on Meng''s side.


    This time, he didn''t need to remind Meng. He gave a kiss on his forehead, "good night."


    "Good night to you, too." Meng Xuan replied and rolled again. He rolled into Yan Sui''s arms and let people hold him. Then he closed his eyes contentedly.


    He soon fell asleep, but Yan Sui was sweet and painful for a long time before he fell asleep.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to kiss more intimately andfort him more intimately, but his experience tonight is enough to make him understand that he has no self-control over Meng Bi. He doubts whether he can stop kissing as well as the two times before.


    The author has something to say: xiaoyuzi is lovely and dada ~ her mother''s heart has melted

 Chapter 29

    In the morning, when Meng Zhen woke up, Yan Sui was still asleep. He looked at people for a long time. When Yan Sui was about to wake up, his hands on his chest opened slowly and moved up and down again.


    In fact, he wanted to feel itst night, but he was shrouded in shyness at that time, so he didn''t mean to speak, let alone practice.


    Meng Fu was soon arrested. His hand was covered in his chest by Yan Sui, and his whole body froze. After a long time, he blinked his eyes. Then he felt that the heart of his hand belonged to Yan Sui''s fresh and powerful heartbeat again and again. This feeling was magical, but he was still very embarrassed to be caught.


    Meng raised his body, a good morning kiss fell on Yan Sui''s forehead, "good morning, Yan Sui."


    He said he took his hand, did not pull out, shift attention did not turn to sess.


    "How does it feel?"


    Yan Sui let go of his hand and pinched the tender flesh of his cheek.


    Meng Bi blinked his eyes and said truthfully, "very good Touch. "


    He did not touch others, but all his feelings told him that he did not reject Yan Sui and even liked him more and more.


    He said and then stretched out his hand to touch several times, and then confirmed to Yan Sui, "you are my people, I can touch, right?"


    "Well," Yan Sui answered, and there was more helplessness between his eyebrows. He was afraid that it would be difficult for him to understand the hardships of patience. He always took the liberty to raise the limit of his patience.


    After a while, Yan Sui didn''t go back upstairs to change clothes and go to thepany. He went to the sofa and sat down. Then he reached for Meng Bi, who was holding the wool ball.


    "I asked Gu Lang to help organize a party. All of them were from my circle of friends. The party was held at the seaside in the western suburb. We started at about two o''clock in the afternoon. If you like, we''ll stay one night. You don''t like us toe back early."


    When Yan Sui talks, Meng Yan looks at him. When Yan Sui finishes, Meng Yan thinks a little before nodding.


    "I''ll take maoqiu and rhubarb to the shelter in a moment."


    He still remembered that Zhen Han said that he would take maoqiu and rhubarb back to the clinic every three days. Today is their third day in Yan''s house.


    Yan Sui still holding him did not get up, Meng Yi again way, "I remember the way, you are busy with your go."


    In fact, Yan Sui thinks it''s good to call Zhen Han, but Meng''s temperament doesn''t seem to like troubling others. That day, Li Yi came to see him in the early morning. He had to say thank you.


    "OK, but I can''t rest assured until Zhao Bing follows you."


    Meng Yi nodded obediently, though he felt it was not particrly necessary, he did not refuse Yan Sui''s good intentions.


    Yan Sui sat with Meng for a while. He got up and went upstairs, but he didn''t go to thepany. Instead, he went to the study, where he worked this morning.


    It wasn''t long before Wang Feng arrived.


    "Arrange the schedule. I''ll spare seven days after the wedding."


    Wang Feng had no idea that Yan Sui would have to spare seven days, but he still nodded, "yes."


    He is still thinking, Yan Sui gave him the answer himself.


    "Do you think it''s better to travel at home or abroad?"


    When Wang Feng heard the speech, a row of ellipsis were extended wirelessly. What kind of travel is this? This time is clearly a honeymoon trip. I never thought Yan Sui would catch up with such fashion.


    "There are also ces with good scenery in China, but in terms of freedom, it''s better to be abroad, or Do you want to ask Mr. Meng? "


    Yan Sui pondered for a while, Yang raised his hand and asked Wang Feng to arrange his schedule first.


    He thought that it was unnecessary to ask Meng Fu such a question. Except for Donglin Town, he was afraid that he had not yed through Haicheng. There was no difference between domestic and foreign countries.


    However, the significance of honeymoon travel is always different. You need to be careful. Meng Yi likes it. In the future, he can often take him out to y.


    Of course, it''s not that he suddenly changed from an antique to a romantic. He went to see the psychologist introduced by Li Yi and talked with him for nearly two hours before he arrived at thepany yesterday morning.


    Even the doctor also said that Meng''s condition could not be in a hurry, but it was always good to take him out for a walk, broaden his horizons and rx his mood.


    Yan Sui thinks about it for a while, and the word "honeymoon travel"es out, but seven days free also means that he will be very busy before and after the trip.


    In this way, he did not have to apany Meng Yi to take two little guys to the shelter.


    Zhen Han has a good business in this pet hospital. The beauty department has no spare time from 8 a.m. to 8 p.m.


    However, han''er is not responsible for making an appointment with zhen''er at the front desk.


    "Your sister-inw will be here in a moment."


    After Yan Sui''s news, another message came immediately."Take care of your hands."


    Zhen Han stares at the two messages for a long time, and thenughs.


    Laughter with the Yan Family unique cold, passing by his sofa throne two male nurses scalp slightly tight, a little scared.


    At this early stage, no one should be dead to touch the president''s things.


    He didn''t wait long. Meng Yi held a hairball in one hand and rhubarb in the other, followed by a tall and strong Zhao Bing in ck.


    "Do you have an appointment?" One of the little girls at the front desk asked Meng Yi with a smile. He came with the cat and the dog, and what to do was very good to guess.


    Meng shook her head and swept her eyes around. "I''m looking for Zhen Han. I''m his cousin."


    "Cousin..." The voice of the little girl at the front desk can''t be controlled. It''s weird Even now that male to male intermarriage is recognized byw, few men will call themselves so seriously. What''s more, Meng Zhen looks really small and doesn''t look like a married person at all.


    Meng Zhen is not good at talking to people, especially "sister". Their emotions are easy to get excited, as if he said something terrible. But he was right. Zhen Han is Yan Sui''s cousin, and he is also his cousin.


    "Is it there?" He asked hesitantly.


    "I''m here. My sister-inw ising. Come in," Zhen Han saw Meng Fuli from the window of the reception area. Even if Yan Sui didn''t send those two messages, he couldn''t have slighted him. He raised his hand to the little sister at the front desk, which meant that Meng Fu hade to entertain him.


    Meng Zhen breathes a sigh of relief and nods to keep up with Zhen Han.


    Then there are a series of tests on hairballs and rhubarb. Zhen Han is definitely a professional pet doctor. She is very good at dealing with cats and dogs. However, some ces still need help. Originally, he wanted to let nurses in, but Meng did a good job, so he didn''t bark.


    "They like you."


    "Well, I like them, too."


    Meng Jian reached out and rubbed some dangerously rhubarb. Rhubarb rubbed Meng''s hand and enjoyed his touch.


    "Its wound is getting better, and it will heal in about a month."


    Zhen Han said and looked at the wool ball in the cage beside Meng''s feet, "the wool ball will be slower, estimated to take two or three months."


    Even he couldn''t figure out how Meng Xuan named this kitten fur ball. Was it his expectation for the future, growing a lot of fur and eating into a ball? Don''t say, Meng Zhen really thinks so.


    Meng Yan smelled speech and nodded seriously, "I know, we are not in a hurry, we can do well."


    When Zhen Han heard this, his mouth was tickled, which was a kind of smile. As a doctor, some aspects were interlinked. When he saw Meng Fu for the first time, he felt that there was something wrong with him. It was not that he had ulterior motives or threatened Yan Sui, but that he was not healthy.


    This kind of problem can be big or small, originally he was quite concerned about Yan Sui, but after two contacts, it was he who made a fuss.


    It''s not an intolerable problem that Meng canmunicate with people normally, and he only shows a little aloofness to the outside world, and asionally slows down one or two shots.


    Meng Zhen takes Rhubarb from his small bed, puts a rope on him,forts him, and then takes the hairball out of the cage. He stands up straight and looks at Zhen Han, "thank you."


    He said he was about to leave with the big yellow ball, but was stopped by Zhen Han.


    "You wait. You take the big yellow ball outside and wait. I''ll change my clothes and go to Yan''s house with you. I''ll go to the seaside at noon."


    Meng Yan blinks his eyes, as if only to reflect that Zhen Han is also a member of Yan Sui''s circle of friends. He is also present in the party.


    "I can wait."


    Meng Yi couldn''t think of the reason and necessity to refuse. He took rhubarb and held the ball of hair, and went outside to wait.


    Soon after, Zhen Han really followed him to Yan''s house.


    Standing by the window to answer the phone, Yan Sui sees two peopleing from the gate. He asks Zhen Han to control his hand, but he forgets to let him shut up. The chatter can''t be enough to find Meng Yu who is willing to listen to him.


    But Yan Sui didn''t guess that what Zhen Han said was nothing else, but some of his unknown gossip and ck history.


    "You don''t see how upright he looks. In fact, he is a ck hearted man. Gu Lang and I didn''t know how many ck pots we carried for him when we were children."


    Meng Yan looked up at Zhen Han with a look of disbelief. However, he was stupid and couldn''t figure out anything particrly powerful to protect people. He stressed, "no, Yan Sui is very good."


    "Tut, you don''t know. Listen to me."


    Crackling Nine year old Yan Sui took them to spoil the flower fields cultivated by Uncle Zeng next door. In the end, he and Gu Lang were beaten. Only Yan Sui was all right, and he was given a cake by Uncle Zeng.


    Although Zhen Han said that there was a beginning and a ending, with plot and sound effect, it was very convincing, but Meng Xuan still thought Yan Sui was good.


    "Great grandfather thinks Yan Sui is good, so do I


    Emotional Zhen Han''sints are ignored by Meng.Zhen Han feels that Meng Qi has been facing the feeling that Meng Qi wants to vomit blood all the time. His muscles are straight. It is difficult to change what he has identified. It is not easy to shake Yan Sui''s image in his heart.


    "What''s more, if he doesn''t beat a few people at a party, he''s not as happy as a real violent."


    Meng Zhen didn''t like people saying bad things about Yan Sui. He puffed his cheeks and turned his head. He still couldn''t think of any other way to fight. His eyes swept around him and suddenly he saw Yan Sui standing in front of the window looking at them. All of a sudden, his depression broke away from his mind.


    He let go of rhubarb''s rope and waved to Yan Sui. The smile on his face was brilliant.


    "I know. Yan Sui is very good. You can''t beat him." Meng Yan''s face is full of pride, for Yan Sui and some proud.


    So they deserve to be beaten?


    Zhen Han is sure that Meng Fu is good, but he doesn''t have three views of uprightness and upward. He has a kind of blind belief and worship for Yan Sui. Even though he has abandoned his words for so long, he has not pulled Yan Sui down from his heart.


    Of course, the fact is quite different from what he said. Yan Sui beat people to teach a few troublemakers a lesson, and sometimes he works with their family members to rectify the situation. If he doesn''t lose his temper, he can''t describe his cruelty.


    As time goes on, few of them are not afraid of Yan Sui, especially after others are less and less fond ofughing. Every time he meets, he is a veritable refrigerator. He is working with his back on the nuclear power nt. His power is amazing.


    I don''t know if he can be a little bit less evil.


    Seeing Yan Sui, Meng fan doesn''t want to listen to Zhen Han either. He speeds up his pace to send rhubarb back to his dog''s nest and puts the fur ball on the sofa. He wants to get up and go upstairs to find Yan Sui. The person he is looking for is already down the stairs.


    "We''re back." Meng Yan Sui and so on, immediately put his hand out.


    "Well," said Yan Sui, rubbing Meng''s hair, "it''s hard."


    "It''s not hard," Meng Zhen shook his head. He has been rubbed by Yan Sui''s arms andpletely forgot Zhen Han who came back with him all the way.


    Zhen Han is not really so blind. Far away from the window, he receives Yan Sui''s warning. He sits on the sofa with his back to them and rolls the cat. When Meng Zhen and Yan Sui are close enough, theye together, and he speaks.


    "I''ll take a meal ande backter."


    "Wang Ma, don''t forget my rice, I want to eat braised chicken wings."


    He said, "have you eaten it? Wang Ma''s specialty is good. "


    Meng took a look at him, then turned to look at the smiling Wang Ma, and then gently shook his head, "no, but Wang Ma''s eggnt is also delicious."


    There''s something to say when eating food. Zhen Han has eaten all kinds of Chinese and foreign food. Speaking of eggnt, he knows seven or eight cooking methods. For a while, he is eloquent, and Meng Fu''s eyes are more and more bright and greedy.


    Yan Sui glides over Zhen Han with a little cold eyes. In the gap between their talks, he rubs Meng Xuan''s hand and asks in a low voice, "are you watching TV here or going to the study to apany me?"


    When Meng Wen Yan hears the speech, he doesn''t care to discuss food with Zhen Han. He looks up at Yan Sui and says, "of course I''ll apany you. I''m afraid I''ll disturb you."


    "Can''t," Yan Sui Mou light eases a little bit, then he led the person away.


    What does Zhen Han want to test like this? Can Yan Sui know?


    However, he and Meng Yu''s progress was much faster than they, and even he himself had expected, which was totally unexpected. He didn''t want to hide his mind that Meng Yu was deliberately upied to speak.


    Zhen Han raised her face for a long time in her forties and fifties. Suddenly, sheughed again, and the voice of "Hey, hey, hey" continued in the living room.


    In his lifetime, he could actually see Yan Sui''s jealous appearance. Well, he could send out another circle of friends.

 Chapter 30

    Zhen Han is basically sure that Yan Sui doesn''t have much time to brush his circle of friends right now, so dada sends out the message.


    "Just say a few words, little sister-inw was led away, stingy."


    "Stingy Gu Lang is the first to reply. However, the exmation mark in this row is not the same as Zhen Han. What he said is that Zhen Han is really mean. He makes him treat asionally. He must go to ces where there are activities or coupons.


    Many times when he received a call from Zhen Han, he borrowed his membership card because he could get a discount He has given him a membership card many times. He can always find him to borrow it. Gu Lang is speechless.


    Of course, as soon as his mind was hot, he immediately added, "I''m talking about Hanzi."


    Zhen Han''s circle of friends has been brushing andmenting on all kinds of lunatics. It''s not until lunch time, when Yan Sui leads Meng Zhen down, that he puts away his mobile phone.


    When he was young, Yan zhen''er was tired of holding his hand, and then he was tired of holding Sui Han''s hand


    The most cruel thing is that it was not held by him, but kicked him and drove him to leave by himself It is also rare to be cold and thin to this degree. Of course, Yan''s family are wonderful, and so are he himself.


    But now, go upstairs and lead people down This differential treatment is still Yan Sui. ck heart and ck lung


    Zhen Han''s whole body is alive after he''s finished. He doesn''t have to be asked to sit down at the table.


    Of course, he ate this meal a little bit heartless. Those two people, you give me vegetables, I give you meat, youe and I go, that sweet, he is such a big living man,pletely as the air.


    When Yan Sui is full, he puts down his dishes and chopsticks and looks at Zhen Han. "My aunt said that she would book a ticket the day after tomorrow and let you pick up the ne."


    Zhen Han continues to bite a chicken wing, and then looks up at Yan Sui with a cold voice, "I won''t go."


    "What''s going on? She''s not for that man who doesn''t n to go back home all his life? Ah... " Zhen Han said with a sneer, then he put two chicken wings into the bowl, got up and took them to the sofa to eat.


    Yan Sui is silent for a moment. It''s rare that he doesn''t say anything about Zhen Han. He looks aside. Meng Zhen chews and looks at him. He looks at Zhen Han with bulging cheeks. His eyes are slightly confused. He seems worried and doesn''t know what he can say.


    Yan Sui picked up two chicken wings and put them on Meng''s te. Today, this dish is almost what he and Zhen Han eat, "eat it."


    Meng Yin nodded and continued to eat.


    He didn''t know the whole story of a lot of things, and he didn''t take part in it. He had better not say anything at all. He would not give Yan Sui any trouble.


    Zhen Han''s temperamentes and goes quickly. After eating a few chicken wings, she returns to the dining table and eats again.


    Wang Ma didn''t use a te, but directly used arge bowl of braised chicken wings. She was about to be eaten away by these two people.


    "There''s still something in the kitchen. I''ll bring it if I don''t have enough," said Wang''s mother, with a sense of aplishment.


    "I''m full, I''m full."


    On weekdays, Zhen Han doesn''t like to eat this dish any more. But today, Meng Zhen doesn''t give him special face. He apanies him to eat it, and he eats it carelessly.


    However, Meng took a look at her bowl and looked up to Wang Ma, "I still want to eat half a bowl of rice."


    Together, he ate three and a half bowls of rice, which was the premise that he had eaten too much chicken wings. Otherwise, he estimated that four bowls of rice would be enough.


    Wang Ma naturally did not allow, she continued to smile and chant, "go, go."


    Meng Ying didn''t need the help of a servant to serve the meal, so he went to the restaurant by himself.


    Zhen Han looked at Wang Ma sourly, "Wang Ma, you like Meng Shen, but you don''t like me any more."


    "When you have four bowls of rice, I''ll like you again." Wang Ma has been working in Yan''s family for many years. She almost watched Yan Sui and Zhen Han grow up. With this friendship, she can speak casually.


    Zhen Han looks at his own bowl in silence. He has eaten three bowls at most when he is so big. He usually has more than one and a half bowls. He wants four bowls of rice He didn''t think he could.


    When Meng Zhenes back from the dinner, Zhen Han takes another look and says it''s half a bowl. In fact, most of the bowl is right. From the appearance, we can''t see that Meng Fu is a big stomach king.


    "There''s still rice in the pot. You''re wee." Meng Xuan also can''t understand why Zhen Han, who is not polite to eat chicken wings, is polite when eating rice. However, when hees to eat at home, he said that this should be true. He thought he took another look at Yan Sui.


    Meng Sui took the chopsticks and did not leave the table.


    Zhen Han gets up and continues to lie on the sofa. It''s a bit ufortable to be a light bulb with insufficient wall power. He doesn''t want to be one.


    After dinner, Meng Fu goes for a walk with the same big yellow ball. Yan Sui goes back to his study. After staying in the living room for a while, Zhen Han goes to the room where he used to live in Yan''s house. Although it is not as serious as ayer of dust, he has not lived in his old house for several years, even if his work ce is less than 30 minutes away from here.After sitting in the room for a while, he went up to the third floor and asked Xiao Bo to open the door of the two old people''s rooms for him. He did not go in, but stood at the door for a long time before he came downstairs.


    People die like lights out, they may not care, but how the living don''t care.


    Zhen Han''s face is gloomy. No one is allowed to enter. When several servants see himing down from the third floor, they are more careful.


    However, Meng Xuan passes him directly with Mao Qiu in his arms. After two steps, he realizes that the person passing by is Zhen Han. He looks back at him again. Unexpectedly, he nods and goes back to his room.


    Zhen Han''s eyebrows pick, but go to Yan Sui''s study. The two cousins obviously want to continue the topic that they didn''t continue on the table before.


    "What did shee back for?" Zhen Han does not look for a ce to sit, clutching in front of Yan Sui''s desk. His face is very dark. Obviously, he is also angry with Yan Sui. Although there is no reason for this anger, he is not happy, and what reason should he say.


    "She didn''te back when she had an ident. When Yan was almost divided up, she didn''te back. What are you doing now?"


    Her parents, who loved her all her life, had a car ident. She didn''t go back. The family she grew up in was almost robbed by others. She didn''t return. Now that people have died for so many years, Yan''s family has gone to another level under Yan Sui''smand. What else does she do?


    Or Zhen Han wants to ask, how can she still have the face toe back!


    "If you let her go back to Yan''s house, you don''t have to call me cousin in the future! I have nothing to do with you, with you. "


    If it wasn''t for the old man and the old woman Yan Sui, he really wanted topletely separate everything from that woman.


    Yan Sui only looks up when Zhen Hanes in. After that, he has been signing his documents and looking at the cases on theputer. When Zhen Han is finished, he pushes theputer aside a little, leans back to the back of his chair, and looks at Zhen Han like this.


    Zhen Han''s neck, naturally guilty, but if Yan Sui really forgives her so easily, he really wants to disown her.


    "I didn''t forgive her. It''s my grandparents and you. I''m not involved. Yan Family She won''t live. "


    As Zhen Han thinks, she has no face.


    "I don''t forgive, and neither will the old man nor the old woman. Don''t try to bully them. If they die, they won''t talk."


    Zhen Han uttered her voice, obviously thinking of her, those anger rose again, and did not fade with time.


    "That''s good," Yan Sui''s voice is still so cold, but also let Zhen Han feel better.


    "Take care of your sister-inw. Don''t be drawn in."


    Zhen Han thought and told him that he was afraid that Yan Sui would be blown by the pillow wind, because Meng Zhen hadpletely changed.


    However, Yan Sui didn''t respond so quickly. He looked at Zhen Han, his eyes lit up with a little warning, and his fingers knocked on the table. "It''s not up to you to control how Meng Shen and I are. He''s your sister-inw. You should know what attitude you have towards your sister-inw."


    Zhen Han admits that his anger is bing more and more unreasonable, but he still doesn''t think his worry is unnecessary. Yan Sui himself doesn''t know what he and Meng have be together. Meng''s influence on him can be seen at a nce.


    Plus Meng Yi It is too simple and weak. He is obviously Yan Sui''s weakness now and in the future. It is not necessary to take precautions in advance.


    "Well, what you say is what you say."


    Zhen Han still dares to y tricks on Yan Sui when he was a child, but he dares not dare to be the head of the family. Yan Sui has been busy in recent years, and he has aplex mind. He talks like this very few times. Yan Sui has not changed. He is not sure for a long time.


    But he is sure that he will not forgive her, including those who forgive her.


    Zhen Han stood in the study for a while and then came out. It was not long before he left. He didn''t go back to his room. In the living room, Meng Fu was eating fruit with Wang Ma, and one mouthful of strawberries. In other words, they didn''t eat long after dinner.


    Zhen Han is really worried about Yan Sui. Will Meng Zhen not be cheated by food?


    "¡­¡­ I''ve changed the medicine for them. Just watch and don''t let them fight. " Although Meng did not see the fight between rhubarb and maoqiu, he was not afraid of ten thousand. He was afraid that in case neither of them was good enough, another fight would be expected to end in both sides.


    "Besides, they are very good. Don''t despise them."


    "Meng''s wife can''t be a good pet, but she can''t be a good one.


    "And Mother Yan Sui is here. Please help me hide them. "Meng Yi is sorry to bother her too much. But in this family, apart from Yan Sui, he is most fond of Wang Ma, who cooks for them. When he leaves now, he naturally trusts her more.


    "It''s good to hide anywhere. Don''t let it go. You can''t call Yan Sui and me. We''lle back in time."


    Wang Ma doesn''t know what she thinks. Anyway, Zhen Han is very funny.


    Yan Sui''s mother isparable to a tiger and a wolf here in Mengfu. Of course, if she hears this conversation, she will be crazy. Where does a daughter-inw dare to say so about her mother-inw? Even in Meng''s opinion, his worry is very reasonable."Good, good," said Mrs. Wang. She took the ball from Meng''s arms, rubbed it gently, and then said, "don''t worry. The owner said that, she didn''t dare."


    He wan may think of some other ways to deal with Meng Xuan, but he will not start with two small things. Many people are afraid of Yan Sui and he wan, but she has been unwilling, afraid and hating, which is extremelyplicated.

 Chapter 31

    When Meng Xuan and Wang Ma are talking, Yu Guang sweeps Zhen Han. He pauses, turns his head and looks at him. When Zhen Han thinks he will say something, he slowly turns his head back, and then puts a strawberry in his mouth, and his cheeks continue to stir.


    "Sister inw hates me?" Zhen Han knows that he is really annoying in some aspects, but so far, he should not be exposed to Meng Zhen, who is not so sensitive.


    Meng shakes her head slightly, but Zhen Yan is surprised.


    With a smile on her face, Zhen Han came to sit on the sofa next door, her jaw slightly raised, and she was very sure, "that sister-inw just likes me." It''s soft and cute. It''s really deceptive.


    He felt sad for a while, but he saw that Meng Yi shook his head again. He didn''t hate and didn''t like it. What does that mean.


    "You are Yan Sui''s cousin. I don''t hate you, but I don''t like you to speak ill of Yan Sui either."


    Meng Zhen''s big truth came out, and the living room was quiet. Wang Ma lowered her head and shook the cat for a while. She aimed at the remote control on the table, and immediately turned on the TV. The sound of the series began to rise, and the awkward atmosphere in the living room seemed to be better.


    But Wang Ma looks at Zhen Han with disapproval. How can she say bad things about Yan Sui behind her back? Not to mention that Meng Zhen doesn''t like it, even she and Xiao Bo don''t like it.


    "Ha ha," Zhen Han touched her nose andughed bitterly with joy and anger. Then she went to watch the TV with her mother Wang.


    "I hate you, I hate you, I hate you Well. "


    "Cough," Zhen Han nced at the TV and coughed in a low voice. Unfortunately, it was the scene of kissing between men and women. He looked at Meng Fu again and found that he was still not embarrassed. There was some doubt in his eyes. As the plot went on, his doubts became confused


    Zhen Han suddenly feels that Yan Sui has some animals. Meng Fu obviously doesn''t understand anything. He can guess the process and the end of the "dog blood youth" campus idol drama at the beginning. He can''t understand any of the kissing scenes


    So these two people seem to be intimate, but they are still in the stage of holding hands? This Yan Sui is too useless!


    While watching TV, Zhen Han''s thoughts are flying in his mind. Meng Fu on the sofa beside him is really watching TV. Although he is confused, what he is confused about is the plot of the TV series. As a result, when Yan Suies down from the downstairs, the three people who are too focused do not know.


    Wang Ma was the first to find Yan Sui. Without warning, she got up and gave up her position.


    Yan Sui sits down and puts his hand around Meng Shen''s waist. Meng Yan''s eyes are fixed on the TV, and his body consciously leans towards Yan Sui. As soon as the camera in the TV changes, Meng also moves his eyes. He looks at Yan Sui and says, "are you down, tired? Are you thirsty? "


    "Not tired, not thirsty," Yan Sui said, his hands tightened a little more, and Meng almost got into his arms.


    Meng Zhen is a normal 17-year-old man. Naturally, his skeleton is not small. However, Yan Sui thinks that his position in his arms is particrly suitable for him. As Meng said, they are very well matched and match in various senses.


    See Meng Yi also looked at him, Yan Sui again asked, "good-looking?"


    Meng Yi hesitated for a while, just nodded, "OK, there are some ces very strange."


    "I hate it, but I still kiss it. Isn''t it only the people who like it can kiss it?"


    Meng also knows that what he thinks may not be what the world thinks right, but he still stubbornly says, "anyway, I don''t like people. I kiss you, I kiss hairball, and I kiss rhubarb."


    Not to mention Yan Sui, who is directly facing Meng Yan, is Zhen Han and Wang Ma, who are here to listen. Their hearts are numb.


    It''s a little subtle to be in parallel with the hairball rhubarb, but we can''t deny that Meng''s "love words" are quite effective for Yan Sui.


    He reached out and rubbed Meng''s hair and his cheek. "You''re right."


    Meng Yan was surprised and nodded happily. He came closer and said, "Yan Sui, what you said is right."


    It''s very good to be affirmed by Yan Sui. If there were no people around, he would definitely kiss Yan Sui. He thought and gently pursed his lips, and Yan Sui''s eyes also moved to his lips.


    "Cough..."


    "Cough," Wang Ma and Zhen Han both coughed gently to dere their sense of existence, but they both stood up.


    "I''ll go back to the bathroom upstairs."


    "I''ll take the hairball to see rhubarb."


    The two men finally found an excuse to leave the living room, which was too sticky to wait for people, before the wall power waspletely exhausted.


    Meng Bi looked sideways and saw that the two people''s backs werepletely gone. He didn''t worry about the hands he wanted to hold and Yan Sui''s feet.


    Holding people firmly in his hands and his feet on Yan Sui''s legs, Meng Yi may be better than Yan Sui in his words and deeds in terms of possessiveness.


    Meng Yang''s face is too carefree.


    Meng Bi rubbed against Yan Sui''s cheek. "Just now they were there. I didn''t hold you until I endured so hard. I need to hold you a little more.""OK," Yan Sui replied, his eyes fell on Meng''s eyebrow curved face, and his lips fell on his eyebrows. Meng''s eyshes trembled slightly, but they were not closed. Instead, he raised his face and said with a smile, "I also had the patience to kiss you. Now I can kiss you..."


    Meng''s words are not finished, let Yan Sui with his lips to block the mouth, directly with his behavior to solve Meng''s doubts.


    Meng''s leg, which he did not put on Yan Sui''s leg again, sat directly on Yan Sui''s leg. He was a little shorter than Yan Sui. This posture just made up for their unequal height.


    The two people separated their lips and looked at each other again. Yan Sui put his arms around Meng''s waist, and Meng Fu held Yan Sui''s face and kissed each other again. Their lips and tongues collided, and the thunder stirred the earth fire. The tingling and stirring of the nerves swept the heart in an instant, and the heart beat faster, like two deer, running and jumping wildly.


    After a kiss, the two people''s forehead against each other, and slowly opened their eyes for a long time. After looking at each other, they couldn''t helpughing at each other.


    Shyness is a little bit lighter than in the past, but the warm and warm feeling is growing day by day. This kind of kissing is more and more addictive. It''s true for Meng Fu and Yan Sui.


    Meng Bi hugs Yan Sui''s neck and leans on his shoulder. His appearance is even better than the quiet sleeping hairball. Yan Sui''s heart is in a mess.


    He rubbed Meng''s hair, and his smile was hard to stop. Originally, he thought that he was unlikely to fall in love with a person, let alone kiss someone in his living room.


    But it''s hard to predict. He likes people, and the most unlikely things happen. Even he can''t be sure what will happen in the future. But what can be certain is that he has already begun to expect such unexpected things to happen.


    Zhen Han''s return upstairs is just an excuse. He sat in the room for a while and felt that the time was almost up, so he came down.


    Can go downstairs, looking at the two people who are still inseparable, his forehead green veins jump, he is single, no boyfriend can show, so bullying him, too no human rights!


    "Cough..." He wants to cough again to dere his sense of existence. Yan Sui turns his head and gives him a warning look.


    Zhen Han doesn''t know, so shees over. Yan Sui picks up the man and lowers his voice.


    "He fell asleep."


    "Oh," Zhen Han nodded at once, not only in his voice but also in his movements. He turned around and asked in a low voice, "well Are you still going? "


    Now it''s two o''clock. In the past, I went to the seaside at about four o''clock, yed with the water for a while, watched the sunset, and then it was the vi, drinking, chatting, dancing and singing.


    If you wait for Meng Meng to wake up and they go there, it is estimated that there will be no sunset. It will be meaningless to choose the seaside.


    "Let''s go," Yan Sui said. He stepped forward and went out. At the door of the living room, they waited for a moment. Xiao Berti came with a suitcase and a long cloak in his hand. He carefully put it on Meng Yu in Yan Sui''s arms, and then he stepped back two steps.


    Yan Sui turns around and walks in front of him, while Zhen Han and Xiao Bo are two steps behind.


    Xiao Bo hands the suitcase to Zhao Bing, and Zhao Bing puts it in the trunk. Yan Sui has already sat in the back seat with Meng Fu in his arms, and Zhen Han is sitting in the co pilot''s seat.


    Schober stepped back two more steps and bowed slightly to watch their cars go away. After a long time, a little smile appeared on his too serious face.


    Their master really likes his wife, just like his two old masters. That''s good. That''s good.


    The car was driving on the seashore asphalt road. Zhao Bing''s superb driving skills have been brought into full y today. Even when he made a big turn, he tried his best to get out of the straightne. The car was good and the road was good, and there was no chaotic sound. Meng Yi had a good sleep in Yan Sui''s arms.


    However, Zhen Han is a little bit suffocating. In his circle of friends, he has made a row of [Shhh] expressions, which shows that he is bent.


    At first, he wanted to go with Yan Sui Meng Fu. He thought that he could talk with him all the way. But the only one who was willing to listen to him fell asleep in Yan Sui''s arms.


    Without Yan Sui''s warning, he did not dare to make noise. His circle of friends brushed and saw that he was finally going to endure.


    Yan Sui looks at his watch. Meng Bi has been sleeping for an hour and a half. He reaches out and rubs his hairy head in his arms to wake people up. However, Meng Yi just rubs his hand and murmurs something in a low voice, and then he continues to "Huhu" sleep.


    His eyebrows and eyes are peaceful, and Yan Sui''s will to wake people up is suddenly not so firm.


    Meng Yan has always been unable to sleep well. It''s hard to sleep well now. Let him.


    With this in mind, Yan Sui continued to hold people to sleep, and from time to time patted, Meng Yi waspletely asleep again.


    The car stopped in front of a three storeypound vi. Standing in front of the vi, we could see a group of men only wearing beach trousers running towards them from a distance. They stayed in the vi to chat, and heard the news swarming out.


    Zhen Han got out of the car first, and several people immediately said hello to him."Hanzi, how can you..."


    However, Zhen Han''s first move out of the car is his expression in the circle of friends, with his index finger on his lips. His expression is extremely serious, and the volume of the person talking to him is obviously low.


    "¡­¡­ Come in the car of boss Yan? "


    Zhao Bing got out of the car, went to the back seat and opened the door. Yan Sui got out of the car first and then took Meng Bi out of the car.


    Meng Xuan was still wrapped in a cloak, his face covered most of the time, and his face was leaning against Yan Sui''s chest. It was strange to see what was famous.


    This is a vivid interpretation of what it means to e out after a thousand calls" and "still hold a Pipa half to cover her face". Originally, I was just curious about what Yan Sui''s daughter-inw looked like, but now it turns out to be inquisitive.


    This group of people who want to talk with their mouths open, when Yan Sui''s eyes scan, all freeze in their throat, and almost suffocate themselves.


    They only know that they can''t speak, and they don''t know why they can''t say it. They dare not wink at Yan Sui. They have to squeeze their eyes at Zhen Han. Zhen Han herself still purses her lips and shakes her head and refuses to reveal.


    He was suffocating all the way, and naturally he wanted to let them feel the sour feeling that could not be said.


    "Yan Sui! You are so talented that the sun is going to set. Don''t you see it? "


    Gu Lang, who can''t see Yan Sui and Zhen Han''s eyes on the second floor, leans out half of his body and stretches his neck for fear that Yan Sui and Zhen Han can''t hear him and roar happily.


    Meng Bi has been sleeping for two hours. In fact, it''s almost time to wake up, but Yan Sui''s embrace makes him feel at ease. Even if his consciousness is vague, he also wants to stay a little longer.


    At the moment, Gu Lang''s voice made him disappear. His body was a little stiff. He opened his eyes slowly, and then he looked at a lot of restrained and curious eyes.


    He was stiff again, and his eyes were slightly out of control. When he swept Yan Sui''s side face, his heart was settled again.


    "Yan Sui, what''s the matter?"


    Meng asked in a low voice.


    "It''s OK. Are you still sleepy? You want to sleep and continue to sleep."


    Yan Sui''s eyes swept under the light, looking at Gu Lang''s those cold Su suddenly scattered a little, although in other people do not feel this difference.


    Meng continued to grasp his arm around Yan Sui''s neck, and then gently shook his head, "I''m not sleepy, where are we?" In fact, he also wanted to ask why those people around him were staring at his Yan Sui.


    "We''re here by the west coast."


    Yan Sui said to raise his feet and continue to walk in, that is, Meng Zhen woke up, he did not mean to put people down.


    Looking at the strange eyes of those people, Meng Yi was a little worried that Yan Sui would be robbed. So he did not say that he would go by himself because of Yan Sui.


    The expression of the onlookers also changed from the same inexplicable to all kinds of strange.


    This is Yan Sui? Is this beloved wife crazy demon Yan Sui?


    Only a few days before thest gathering organized by Gu Lang, how could such a strange thing happen.


    Gu Lang consciously made a mistake and did not dare to stretch his neck to look at the sky on the second floor. He came down in a daze, took the key and personally led Yan Sui Meng Fu to the room prepared for them.


    "Don''t mind, my sister-inw. Yan Sui and I are all friends outside. Take a rest first ande outter. I''ll No, it''s boss Yan who introduced you. "


    Gu Lang''s words were down. He stepped back three times and left the room. He closed the door by the way.


    Meng Yan Sui''s neck was closed in his arms. "It''s OK." He breathed a sigh of relief.


    "What''s the matter?" Yan Sui takes a careful look at Meng''s face. Seeing that there is no ufortable appearance on his face, Yan Sui puts the man on the only sofa in this room, but still maintains the posture of holding people and takes out his hands.


    "Fortunately, it''s not the one in line to marry you."


    Meng said and then came up and rubbed Yan Sui''s cheek, "you are my man."


    Meng Yan''s eyes are bright and clean. When he says this, he is sure to lift Yan Sui.


    He raised his hand and rubbed Meng''s hair. His eyes werepletely soft. He whispered, "I know."


    "I''m your man."


    "Well," Meng Yi nodded, and leaned up to kiss Yan Sui''s cheek, whichpletely let go of his strong arm.


    He got up and pushed open the window. "This is the beach. It''s beautiful."


    Light blue clean sea, ck reefs, golden beach, sea breeze is warm and salty, the sound of waves is far and near.


    The orange sun nted in, and Meng''s whole body was shrouded in a mass of orange red light and shadow. His curly hair, surging with the wind, was softer than the waves.


    Yan Sui was distracted. Meng Yan suddenly turned his head. His face was slightly red in the setting sun. His long eyshes left a row of silhouettes. His cherry colored lips moved. He said, "you are as beautiful as Yan Sui."

 Chapter 32

    Two things that can''t bepared at all are forced to put together by Meng Xuan. However, Meng''s look, his eyes and his tone are full of persuasion.


    By Meng Yi''s analogy, Yan Sui could not rise to any unwillingness.


    Seeing that Yan Sui is just looking at him without speaking, Meng Xuan turns aroundpletely. Then, hees over, takes Yan Sui''s hand and pulls him to the window.


    "Good looking?"


    "Good looking," said Yan Sui, passing his hand and pulling Meng Yi to his front. His hand was encircled and his chin was on his shoulder. The sea breeze was blowing slowly. He closed his eyes slowly.


    Meng Yi looks at Yan Sui slightly. His lips gently brush his side face and stops a little. He turns back, and his cheek is redder. But his hand has firmly grasped Yan Sui''s hand on his waist.


    Yan Sui''s eyshes opened slightly, then closed slowly, and the corners of his mouth raised a smile. His mood was more beautiful than the sunset on the beach.


    For a long time, Yan Sui whispered in Meng''s ear, "shall we go for a walk by the sea?"


    "Good."


    They opened the door and came out. A group of people wandering in the corridor on the second floor all turned around one by one. Their eyes were scanning and scanning, as if they wanted to find out something wrong with Yan Sui Meng. Unfortunately, they didn''t.


    Meng Yan''s eyes were on them. The impulse of holding Yan Sui tightly with his limbs rose again. His eyes widened slightly and he held Yan Sui''s hand tightly.


    Yan Sui took a look at Meng, thinking that he was a little nervous by these people.


    "This is Meng Yi, your sister-inw."


    "Sister inw!" The five men in the corridor on the second floor opened their mouths. No matter whether they were shouting or not, the sound of "sister-inw" sounded extremely neat.


    "You know Zhong Ming. He''s Jike. He''s Xiao Ming."


    Yan Sui pointed to the three men in front of them and introduced them to Meng.


    "Hello." Meng Ying said hello, with some sincerity in her eyes, but her unconscious vignce still remained.


    This feeling and his arms with his favorite big white steamed bread, walking in a group of people who don''t know if they are hungry, he can smell the sweet and fragrant smell, but he is afraid that anyone whoes near will also smell it. When he turns around, he will rob him.


    Of course, he knows that Yan Sui is not a big white steamed bun, but he also likes Yan Sui. His mother has said that if she wants to marry him, she can''t finish the line from the south to the north of the city. How many people will it take to hit him.


    He''s worried.


    "I''m Shi He. My sister-inw and elder Yan call me stone just like boss Yan," a tall man behind Zhong Ming introduced himself without Yan Sui''s opening his mouth. Then he hit his side with one elbow,pared with his excessively delicate man.


    "Elder martial brother, I didn''t expect to drink your wedding wine so soon."


    The man was in a ck suit and white shirt. His skin was white and he was gentle. He spoke very kindly.


    "I''m Rong Nan. I''m the same tutor as my senior brother. My senior brother is our teacher''s favorite disciple. I have to praise him every year when we get together."


    "Yan Sui is very good," Meng Ying nodded, but he held Yan Sui''s hand more tightly. Although Rong Nan didn''t give him the impression that Su Siyu coveted Yan Sui so strongly, he still felt that he had a problem. Besides, everyone called him sister-inw, but he didn''t.


    Yan Sui gently nodded to them, "I''ll take Meng Yan to the seaside for a walk, and I''lle backter."


    When he said that, the five people in the row naturally gave way.


    Rong Nan is a little hesitant, also the same to get out of the way, and then watched Yan Sui lead Meng Yi far away.


    "My mother, how can our sister-inw be so good that she wants to touch it."


    Stone crane murmured his own voice, and with a smile, he took the bell''s shoulder in front of him and rubbed the bell''s hair directly with a lift of his hand. His sister-inw''s hair couldn''t be touched, so he had to make do with it.


    Zhong Ming looked confused, and then began to resist with a face of dismay, "stone, you are so bold and fat, my head is also you dare to touch?"


    "I just touched it..."


    It''s hard to say that the few people who get together are fighting and making trouble. They are very bad. But we can''t deny their sincerity to rush back to Haicheng for thousands of miles.


    Yan Sui and Meng Bi heard the howling of the bell and the frolic of several people downstairs, but they did not stop. They went out of the vi and went to the beach.


    The soft sand stepped on the foot, this feeling is very special, Meng Yi''s feet are heavy and light, and have a good time.


    He suddenly leaned over and grabbed it. "It''s so soft."


    His hands slowly opened, the sand slipped away from his fingers, the sea breeze came, and the remnants of his palms were blown away.


    Meng Xuan looks down at his palm, and he doesn''t know what he thinks at the moment. Yan Sui has an impulse to embrace him.


    He stepped forward and gently pulled the man into his arms. Then he whispered, "what do you think?"


    "The wind is so strong that I have lost my sand."Sad spring hurt autumn things, Meng Yi is not able to do, he opened his eyes is also for a reason, "but also blow to my eyes."


    He looked up at Yan Sui, eyes have umted ayer of water mist, wet.


    Obviously, he thought too much, and almost got out of the oolong, but Meng Xuan looked at him like this, and Yan Sui was still soft hearted.


    He let go of the hand on Meng''s back, picked up Meng''s face, and drew closer, "hold on, don''t blink."


    "Well." Meng Ying, obediently raised his face, endured the strong impulse to close his eyes. His eyshes trembled uncontrobly, and the amorous feelings of those peach blossom eyes were at a nce.


    Yan Sui''s Adam''s apple rolled, and then forced himself to focus on some. He looked at Meng''s eyes carefully, and then blew into his left eye, which was fascinated by sand, "blink, open again, and I''ll have a look."


    Meng Yan opened his eyes and eyshes, but his nose was slightly sour. He was not aggrieved, but his expression was very miserable.


    Yan Sui is more distressed, he blew twice again, "blink again."


    "Are you ready?"


    Meng Bi blinked and blinked, felt for a long time, then nodded, "OK."


    He raised his hand to wipe his tears, and Yan Sui caught his hand again.


    "Don''t rub it with your hands."


    Yan Sui said from the suit pocket took out a silk handkerchief, the other hand carried Meng''s jaw, carefully wiped for him.


    "Sand can y, but be careful. It''s not good to be blinded."


    Meng Yi didn''t respond, so he looked at Yan Sui. The seaside scenery was still very beautiful, but it was not as good as Yan Sui who talked to him. Well, his Yan Sui is the best.


    The two men stood on the beach, the shadow stretched out by the nting sun.


    They did not go far. They could see their figures from a distance when they were standing on the second floor of the vi. From Yan Sui''s initiative to cuddle people, all the frolics consciously quieted down and looked at them stupidly.


    Although I don''t know what Yan Sui and Meng Yan said, what proof is needed? No ident is your sweet talk andplete neglect of their intimate behavior. Yan Sui lowers his head and blows his eyes to Meng Ying. They are all like asking for kisses.


    Just as they were about to take their eyes back, the two shadows ovepped again. But this time, it seemed that Meng Xuan had kissed Yan Sui.


    "My mother, I want to fall in love, I don''t want to be abused."


    The stone crane wolf called, and again hooked the neck of the bell, "how can we make do with it?"


    Bell tilted his eyes and said, "OK, you can beat my father first, and I''ll make do with you."


    "Ha ha," Shi Heughs and takes his hand back. He looks at Zhen Han again, "han zi, we can make do with it. Boss Yan is too much! We should treat them in their own way. "


    Zhen Han looks at you seriously


    The stone cranepany was shot two times. He stepped back two steps, looking very sad.


    "All right, all right. What''s good to see? Haven''t you been abused enough?"


    Gu Lang said in a loud voice, but he looked like he had been tortured. He escaped from the first day of junior high school, but he could not escape from the 15th. He was well prepared, but he didn''t expect Yan Sui to be so inhuman. Don''t you know there are a dozen bachelors here!


    As a matter of fact, Meng fan has no rtives. He is just afraid that the sound of the waves is too loud, and Yan Sui can''t hear him, so hees closer.


    "I like you. I like you so much."


    Meng''s eyes are very beautiful in the afterglow of the sunset. Looking at Yan Sui''s eyes, she seems to be able to amodate him.


    It''s the same with the fact that Meng Xuanpletely forgets where he is now. His heart beat is very clear. It''s for Yan Sui. He doesn''t kiss orfort each other. When he is too excited, he just talks to him. When he looks at him, his heart beats faster.


    This moment does not need to be told, he knew that he this is the heart, the simplest and most unclear reason for the heart.


    He didn''t like people before, and is unlikely to like others again.


    He likes Yan Sui now and in the future, and he is quite sure of it.


    Meng Yu''s rhetoric is too poor. He doesn''t know how to describe his liking for a person. He can only repeatedly like himself, which is more moving than any rhetoric.


    The sound of the waves was noisy for a while and then went away. Yan Sui had no way to determine whether his heart beat was faster or slower. This feeling was very special. It seemed that his world shrank in an instant, so that he could only see in front of him.


    After a long time, he gave Meng Yi a gentle smile, and then he held his hand. With his fingers sped, they continued to walk on the beach full of sunset.


    There were more than 30 peopleing to the party. Most of Yan Sui''s friends, who can be regarded as good, havee to the party. The atmosphere is more active than ever. Even if Yan Sui continues to abuse people, he can''t stop their burning heart of gossip.


    Gu Lang and Zhen Han, who know a little more, have been tried in turn for several times. However, the information about Meng Zhen is still very little. Apart from the identity of the son of Meng Jiasi, which is known to the public, nothing else is known.Now I''ve met people. For example, in the photos sent by Yan Sui, he is young, soft and lovely. But it''s really hard to believe that Yan Sui would like this kind of style. It''s not that Meng Zhen''s personality is not good, but he really doesn''t match Yan Sui.


    "Where not, my sister-inw is very good," Zhen Han suddenly blurted out Rong Nan''s slightly euphemistic expression. He abandoned it, but he could not tolerate outsiders saying that Meng was not right.


    He nced at Rong Nan, and didn''t want to find out what psychology he said. After the robbery, he continued what he was doing and washed the dishes for the third time. Now he hesitated to wash the dishes for the fourth time.


    "It''s not bad. It''s just that it''s not easy for elder martial brother these years, and he''s still a child now..." His words to here did not go on, Yan Sui has led Meng Yi back.


    Yan Sui rubbed Meng''s hair. There was no need to say much about spoiling. What was more difficult to ignore was his slight smile at the corner of his mouth. He seldomughed like this, but this was his mostmon expression to Meng.


    If I really love Yan Sui these years is not easy, I should feel gratified at this moment.


    In this lifetime, it is not easy to find the person who wants to smile from his heart. But obviously Yan Sui was lucky. At the most appropriate time, he met someone who could bring him a smile.


    "Boss Yan, sister-inw,e here. We have barbecue today. Everyone has to do it."


    Gu Lang said in a loud voice. When Meng Yi looked up, he said with a smile, "my sister-inw is an exception. What do you want to eat, let boss Yan bake it for you."


    "Will it be difficult? I also want to roast it for Yan Sui


    Meng''s eyes swept around, but he didn''t know whether he was clumsy or not.


    "It''s not hard, it''s not hard." Gu Lang resisted the impulse to cover his heart. He found that Meng Yu was more unrestrained than Yan Sui. However, he was so sincere that he didn''t know what he said to poke people''s hearts.


    He didn''t want to cook it for him. Gu Lang, with his weeping heart, went on, "the ingredients are washed up. Use the string..."


    "Well?" Meng Yi listened carefully, and found that Gu Lang suddenly stopped talking, and he doubted for a while.


    Gu Lang looks at Yan Sui, and his body is stiff for a moment. He murmurs, "boss Yan understands. He can teach you."


    After saying this, Yan Sui''s eyes finally moved away from him. Gu Lang was turned over, and his face was wrinkled to cry. He didn''t want to be the focus of Yan Sui in the future. He also wanted to take advantage of his youth to have a good wave.


    Meng Yan''s face was more joyful. He looked back at Yan Sui and whispered, "do you teach me?"


    "I''ll teach you."


    Yan Sui said, pulling Meng Yi to the sink, after all, ying outside for a while, washing hands, it is necessary.


    Before Meng Zhen could make any action, Yan Sui skillfully rolled up his sleeve. Meng Xuan looked up at Yan Sui, and stood still and asked Yan Sui to help him.


    The sleeves on both sides are rolled up. Yan Sui turns on the faucet first. Then he takes Meng Yan''s hand and puts it under the water to rub it. Then he adds some hand sanitizer. Meng Shen doesn''t move around. Yan Sui cleans him up quickly and takes out his kerchief to dry it.


    So, he just washed himself again, handkerchief was caught by Meng Bi, "I help you."


    He said that he lowered his head to help Yan Sui wipe his hands and carefully put the handkerchief in his pocket. Then he said, "I''ll help you wash it when I go home."


    "Good."


    Yan Sui can feel Meng Zhen''s feeling that he wants to repay him. This feeling is warm and special, and he can''t refuse at all.


    People around can''t bear to look at them any more. If they wash their hands, they will be abused again. It''s really cruel.


    Yan Sui takes Meng Zhen to teach him how to string up some vegetable ingredients, then apply some sauce, and then put them on the barbecue. Yan Sui doesn''t do a good job, but he still knows some procedures. He takes Meng Xuan and teaches him to string the ingredients.


    On the other side, there are cooks specially invited to make food. They started to make roast suckling pig in the morning, and some seafood. The aroma is floating, which means that those who are not hungry should be greedy. What''s more, they have no less fun on this day, so they are hungry.


    On the sand table, there is a table full of roasted fruits, which is enough for people to sit on the table.


    "Cut it, cut it. Where can we get it?"


    Zhen Han doesn''t want to look good. Anyone who dares to ssh his face with gravy is going to fight with anyone.


    They all want to be at will together, who wants to put on a good-looking.


    The cook took your helper and carried the roast suckling pig down again. With such a disturbance, the ingredients with great weight were finally strung together under the busy work of the people. The person in charge of baking also roasted two big iron tes.


    "Come ande, sit down, they''re roasting, we''ll eat first."


    Yan Sui Wen Yan took Meng Yan to the sink to wash his hands, and then came over.


    The brightness of the sand is still a little bit clear, but it''s still bright enough to see.People came to sit down, Yan Sui eyes swept away, and then said, "eat."


    Fortunately, there is no wine in his mouth, or he will have to be stimted. That means he should say something different. What is "eat it".


    Other people''s heart is Feifei, but Meng Xuan is very happy, he has been greedy for a long time.


    Yan Sui nts head to see to Meng, the voice is low again a little bit, "eat."


    "Well, you too."


    The people were hungry, and after the husband and wife began to eat, they also ate. asionally, they bowed their heads and talked, which made them happy.


    "I''d like to present this cup to you and my sister-inw. I wish you a happy marriage for a hundred years."


    "Yes, for a hundred years!"


    The stone crane opened his head, and there were a lot of people around him. They opened bottles and poured wine, and they were busy with all kinds of work. They did not drink, but did not let go of Yan Sui.


    Stone crane, how nice!


    Before Yan Sui killed a lot of scenery, this is not easy to have a chance, they can note back?


    Yan Sui had psychological preparation before he came. He raised his ss and shook it gently. "Meng Yi is still small. Today, I don''t drink, but I drink juice."


    Yan Sui got up shamelessly and was invincible in the world. Almost everyone in the room had this sentence in mind. Especially, he was shameless and serious. They never knew that his young wife could still be used in this way.


    Meng Bi bit a piece of meat. His cheeks moved and moved. His eyes looked around him. Atst, he fell back on Yan Sui. However, he was full of wonder. His drinking capacity was very shallow. Yan Sui knew it without asking him. It was really powerful.


    "My sister-inw doesn''t drink, and you have to drink it, too."


    With all kinds of eyes, the stone crane spoke the voice of most people.


    Yan Sui eyes swept away, first to Meng Yi clip a chopsticks vegetable sd, "vegetables also want to eat."


    "Well," said Meng, immediately picking up a chopsticks of vegetables and stuffing them into his mouth, and then smiling sweetly at Yan Sui.


    Yan Sui''s brows and eyes follow a little softer. He looks back at the stone crane, and then raises his ss to drink the red wine.


    "Good!"


    "My sister-inw can do it."


    Stone crane almost defeated, Meng Yi a smile let Yan Sui drink willingly.


    Meng Xuan didn''t know, so he looked around and didn''t know where he could do it, but he still picked up a piece of barbecue and put it on Yan Sui''s dish. "You can eat it too. It''s not good to drink too much wine at once."


    "I see," Yan Sui put down his ss and wanted to fork some meat. Meng''s fork, which had not left, forked up the piece of meat and sent it to Yan Sui''s mouth. Yan Sui did not hesitate to bite.


    "It''s tender and delicious."


    In Meng''s opinion, sharing food with Yan Sui is absolutely important and necessary in "being good to Yan Sui". After all, he is too stupid to think of good things for a person, so what he has thought must be done.


    "Delicious," Yan Sui nodded, with more smile in his eyes.


    Compared with thest time when Meng Xuan hesitated to feed him a cake, this time he was obviously much morefortable.


    "Hanzi, would you feed me one too?" Gu Lang bumps into Zhen Han on the side of her body. She is really stimted by her husband and wife.


    Zhen Han swallows a piece of meat and gives Gu Lang two words, "to die."


    How dare Gu Lang touch one of the spoons he has eaten?


    After being stimted too much, Gu Lang forgets Zhen Han''s ten level cleanliness obsession. He turns back weakly. However, the bell on his other side is not interested in greeting him. He is more interested in drunk Yan Sui and is thinking hard about what kind of auspicious words to say.


    After this cup of wine, the atmosphere waspletely active. People ate while sitting, eating standing and walking. The sound of the waves in the distance was not as loud as this bustling noise.


    Yan Sui had drunk at least two bottles of red wine. However, he was still as stable as Mount Tai, and his face did not change. His liquor volume was like a bottomless pit. On the contrary, he was the most vociferous at the beginning, and he was already a little shaky.


    From the beginning to the end, only Meng Shen and Zhen Han were eating barbecue, and Yan Sui, who was not forgotten to feed him. Two of them were food, and the other was a person who had a little wife to take care of. In the end, that was particrly eye-catching.


    He wasughing, making noise, drinking and ying until about ten o''clock in the evening. Even Meng Fu, the king of stomachs, didn''t eat any more. He was really fed up.


    What''s more, barbecue is mainly a fun process. Eating too much is not good for your health. After that, Yan Sui asked the chef to cook a small bowl of noodles for Meng, adding a little bit of spicy ording to his previous requirements.


    After eating, Meng''s mood index soared again. He not onlyughed at Yan Sui, but also came to tease him asionally. He also had the right smile.


    They are Yan Sui''s friends. Although they are not his friends, they are different from strangers. This is what Meng Zhen realized tonight.


    But the party didn''t end here. They didn''t show their daily programs before.


    "Still?" Gu Lang''s voice is straight up. Yan Sui is incredible. Dear, this is a party where you bring your daughter-inw to meet people. It''s not a party for clearing ounts in the past. Why do you have to beat them to let them go."Don''t let me call the roll. Stand up by myself."


    As soon as Yan Sui''s words came out, all kinds of uproar disappeared. They stood in line and looked at Yan Sui pitifully. No matter how silent he was, Meng Yi winked. Dear sister-inw, please help us.


    It''s a pity that the frequency band of Meng''s brain wave is too strange to receive the request from them.


    Three secondster, no one could stand the colder look of Yan Sui. One by one, he stood up, including several people who were habitually absent and went abroad. This is a disaster free. They just watch the fun in the circle of friends. Why bother toe back.


    However, Yan Sui''s seriousness is really serious. It is impossible for him to watch them go astray because of the friendship he grew up with. This program, which is often seen at parties, will y a more or less role in urging them.


    In fact, Yan Sui''s standard of not beating people is not high. He can''t touch pornography, gambling and drugs, and then fight and drag racing to hurt people. Life is too good, family is too spoiled, sometimes give them an illusion that they can do anything, will want to seek stimtion.


    Yan Sui is responsible for making them understand what one of the costs of stimtion is.


    "I raced with people abroadst month, but we were on the mountain road, nobody was caught."


    Even if the plot is not serious, we still have to fight with Yan Sui, and the venue is soon cleared up.


    Feng Qing has a good idea. It''s not satisfactory to go back to China without feeling Yan Sui''s fist. Come on. He has practiced abroad in the past two years, so it''s not sure who will fight.


    However, Yan Sui is really powerful. Even though he is an elite of special forces, he may not be able to beat him. In particr, he has a good sense of propriety, which can only make people feel pain, but not really hurt him.


    The voice of "ouyo, ouyo" was constantlying, and the people who heard it were crying and listening to their sadness. Standing in line behind them, their liver and heart were trembling.


    "What are they doing?" Meng Yan stood on one side and looked at it for a long time before asking Zhen Han on his side.


    "Since we were young, we should learn from our daily programs."


    Zhen Han''s hands in his pants, a face used to tunnel, he thought and said, "see, this is Yan Sui." He didn''t say anything bad about Yan Sui. What he said was the truth with solid evidence.


    However, he turned his head, and Meng Yan was gone. He had already gone to Yan Sui''s side.


    "I''ll do it for you."


    "Poof!"


    It was quiet all around. No matter how low Meng said, some people heard it. Then theyughed.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    My God, why is this little sister-inw so cute? He thought she was helping Yan Sui with vegetables. If she said help, she could help?


    However, to their surprise, Yan Sui actually nodded. What did he think?


    The next one is Shi He, who has no idea


    Meng Yi took off his suit coat and looked at the stone crane, "I''ll help Yan Sui, I''ll fight with you."


    "This How does that make it? "


    Shi He didn''t think it would be good to change Meng fan. After getting along with Yan Sui for a long time, he knew how much he protected his weaknesses. Compared with Meng Shen, it was obvious that he was not short enough. He really hurt people. Yan Sui would probably ask him for trouble.


    "No harm," Yan Sui gently patted Meng on the shoulder, and then stepped back.


    Stone crane thought for a while, just digested Yan Sui''s mouth in this, he bared his teeth to Meng Yi with a smile, "I let you..."


    Before he finished speaking, Meng Yi started. He kicked it clean and neat. He could see that he was not a man who didn''t know anything.


    Shi He sidesteps away, and Meng Zhenes up again with a fist. The fist strokes his face, and Shi He ispletely alert. Meng Zhen really doesn''t need him to let him. Once he is distracted, Meng Fu almost falls on his back.


    But he still did not kick, not stone crane to hide, but Meng Yi let, "I am your sister-inw, I let you."


    "But there are only three tricks."


    "Oh, roar..."


    Meng''s words were unanimously apuded by the audience, although it sounded like crazy.


    After Meng''s words fell, he did not show any mercy. He twisted the stone crane''s hand and carried him back. The tall man was directly carried by him and fell to the sand. Then he kicked out. The stone crane rolled away. Meng Yi waited for him to stand up and then went forward again.


    Obviously, Shi He is not Meng Bi''s opponent. After three or five moves, Shi He falls to the ground again, but this time he has no strength.


    Meng Zhen looked at him carefully, patted his hand, turned to look for Yan Sui. A clear and moving smile appeared on his expressionless face. He waved and said, "Yan Sui, I won."


    Yan Sui''s face showed a little light smile and nodded.


    "My God."


    Gu Lang marvels again. Meng Yi doesn''t do it. He can''t see that people have such good skills. But Yan Sui is calm. He should have known it for a long time. He''s really deep.


    However, Yan Sui only knows that Meng Yan''s fight is good, but he doesn''t know it''s so good. He can handle the whole process with ease.Zhen Han is also stimted. He thinks that the "weak" in Meng''s evaluation can be removed, which is no less than Yan Sui''s "ferocity".


    Will the party be his brother''s and sister''s United doubles?


    However, it has to be admitted that they have a better perception of Meng Zhen after discovering this point. At least in terms of force, he is enough to match Yan Sui.


    Meng Yi helps Yan Sui fight two more times, and then he is called back by Yan Sui.


    There are also some real experts among them. What''s more, Meng Zhen is better at closebat. It''s not good to see his daughter-inw cling to other men. This makes him feel bad again.


    Meng Yies back obediently. He thinks Yan Sui is itchy and wants to hit people.


    When he came back, Gu Lang brought him a chair for him. Meng took a look and sat down. Then he watched Yan Sui fight.


    Before long, his face was flushed with excitement. His Yan Sui was so fierce.


    Every time Yan Sui knocked over one, Meng Yi took the lead and apuded warmly. This serious "liquidation" program was filled with joy.


    "How do you know your senior brother?" Rong Nan did not know when to sit on the side of Meng, and then casually asked.


    Meng Yi nced at Rong Nan and thought for a while. Then she remembered who he was. The only person who didn''t want to call him "sister-inw" was the younger brother of Yan Sui University.


    "Yes," said Meng, turning back to look at Yan Sui again. But this time he was not looking with pride, but with a little vignce. Someone was really going to rob him of his "big white steamed bread".


    "Elder martial brother seems to like you very much," Rong Nan didn''t mind Meng''s perfunctory reply, and he said again.


    "Yan Sui likes me and I like him." It''s not what it looks like.


    Meng Yi said to Rong Nan seriously. After thinking about it for a while, he continued, "Yan Sui and I are married. You''d better not like him. What There is no grass in the world. You should like other people''s


    This is the longest sentence that Meng Zhen said to outsiders tonight. The words are full of sincerity, but Rong Nan has an embarrassment of being suddenly exposed. No ident, Meng Zhen is not wrong. He once or now still has some obsession with Yan Sui, or extravagant hope.


    However, he once thought that Yan Sui could not ept anyone. Naturally, he also included him. He did not dare to face the consequences that might arise after he made a statement. But now he sees that Yan Sui is good to another person. What he once thought he could let go of all rose up.


    Yan Sui can like people, so why not him.


    Zhen Han suddenly patted Rong Nan on the shoulder, "Gu Lang calls you."


    Rong Nan gets up and leaves in a bit of confusion. Gu Lang doesn''t want Gu Lang to look for him. Zhen Han doesn''t like Rong Nan and doesn''t want him to get in the way of Meng Xuan''s eyes. He says this intentionally and lets him go.


    He looked down at the position and didn''t want to sit down, but he just stood there.


    "Cousin, did I say something wrong?" Meng Han looked at Zhen Han and asked. He thought about his words and still didn''t find anything wrong. "Yan Sui is married. It''s not good for him to like him any more."


    "You''re right," Zhen Han said, smiling at Meng. Well, thebel of being simple and easy to cheat should be removed. He could see it better than anyone else. That Rong Nan waspletely defeated without a move in front of Meng Xuan.


    His little sister-inw''s fighting power is surprisingly amazing!


    "There are always people who can''t help themselves." For such a long time before, he couldn''t let Yan Sui treat him well. Now that Yan Sui has some people who like him, some of them are unwilling to get up. It''s not that they can''t help themselves.


    Yan Sui walks back slowly, and Zhen Han, who has been pestering for a long time, consciously makes way.


    Yan Sui grabs the suit jacket on Meng''s legs, puts it on Meng''s body, and then straightens up and says, "let''s go back to sleep."


    "Good,"


    Meng Yi nodded and put his hand in the palm of Yan Sui''s outstretched hand. He pulled him up and led him back to the room.


    "Yan Sui, you are so good."


    In the corner that people can''t see, Meng Fu reaches up and drops a kiss on Yan Sui''s cheek that is too fast to be grasped.


    Yan Sui looks down at Meng Yi, and then continues to lead him back to the room. The door of the room is closed. Meng Fu reaches out to turn on the light. Before he can reach it, he is lifted his jaw, and then he is kissed.

 Chapter 33

    As a matter of fact, when he was walking on the beach, Yan Sui restrained his strong desire to kiss Meng Yu. At that time, it was not that he could not kiss him, and Meng Fu would not be unwilling. However, he did not want his intimate rtionship with Meng Zhen to be surrounded by people, so he resisted.


    He thought that it would not be long before he gradually faded the impulse, but he did not. He always remembered the feeling and became more and more eager. As soon as he returned to the space only for them, he could not help it.


    In the room, there was only a little light at the edge of the curtain, but the corner they stayed in waspletely dark. They could not see anyone, but they could feel each other with kiss, breath and touch. The kiss became more and more intense and deeper.


    Meng Yi tasted the taste of red wine, and the feeling of slight drunkenness went straight to his head. He felt that he was drunk.


    He took Yan Sui''s neck, but he felt that his limbs were losing their strength. Clearly, he was just below, and he was still able to fight. How could Yan Sui kiss him, and he had no strength.


    This question is somewhat profound for Meng Xuan, who is dizzy.


    When his hand was about to slip from Yan Sui''s neck, Yan Sui''s hand sliding into his clothes suddenly exerted force and caught the man.


    This kisssted for an unprecedented long time, and gradually changed from fierce to gentle. Yan Sui kisses every corner of Meng''s mouth, tasting the taste belonging to Meng. His lips left from Meng''s lips, but people did not let it go.


    Their limbs are close to each other, and the thin summer clothes can make them feel the more and more hot of each other''s bodies.


    The button of Meng''s shirt has been torn off several times, and his suit coat has fallen on the ground. His palm is Meng''s delicate and tender skin. He can clearly hear Meng''s rapid breathing, quickening heartbeat, and the feeling of being close to him. How can he leave and let go?


    He approached again. He began to kiss from Meng''s forehead and wiped it from his lips. Then the corner of his mouth, his chin, his Adam''s knot, his neck


    "Yan sui..."


    Meng Xuan called softly. It was Yan Sui''s kiss that made him more powerless and more at a loss.


    Yan Sui''s forehead was sweating. He was really hard to bear it. But today, he did nothing but look after the wine that they gave him. He took Meng Bi and went to the bed, "don''t be afraid."


    Meng Hui embraces Yan Sui, "I''m not afraid of you."


    "It''s just a little dark..."


    He couldn''t see Yan Sui and was not used to it.


    Yan Sui doesn''t know what he thinks of. After a pause, he puts people down more gently.


    When the bedsidemp was turned on, Meng Bi''s clothes were half untied, and his cheek was blushing shyly. However, he still looked at Yan Sui directly and emphatically stressed once more, "I''m not afraid of you. I like you."


    His eyes were bright and clean, full of his own unconscious trust in Yan Sui.


    Yan Sui approaches slowly again. Meng Ying himself greets him. It is an excessively touching kiss, which once again arouses Yan Sui''s impulse to press down.


    I didn''t wear much in summer. I took off my coat, my shirt, and my pants. I left a pair of underpants that were too emotional.


    Meng Sui closed his eyes again. It was better for him to close his eyes than to blink.


    And he wanted to see him, especially, over all the shy thoughts.


    But when Meng Zhen thought Yan Sui would still help him with his hands, Yan Sui''s kiss did not stop.


    "Yan I''m sorry... " Meng''s voice was a little weeping. He was really stimted to cry. He suddenly realized that his voice was too strange and bit his lips, but he still gave out some uncontroble snorts.


    After all too crazy and dizzy, one moment is floating on the top of the cloud, another is deep-sea sinking, time is fast and slow, but the feeling is deeply left in the mind and heart.


    In Meng Yi confessed,pletely paralyzed into a group, Yan Sui got up and went directly to the bathroom.


    He taught a lot of children a lesson, but he almost didn''t control himself. However, when the cold water came down, the sense of loss was still very strong. Between tolerance and intolerance, his bottom line became more and more fragile.


    However, Yan Sui was a man of strong mind. No matter how confused he was, he always had a string of reason.


    He wrapped himself in a quilt, only his head was exposed outside. When he saw Yan Suiing, he quietly pulled the quilt up. Only a pair of beautiful eyes were still exposed.


    Yan Sui took a look at Meng Bi, but did note to the bed. He opened their suitcase first, changed his clothes for himself, and then found good clothes for Meng Yan. "Can you get up?"


    Meng Yi nodded, and when the heat of his cheek dissipated a little, he pulled the quilt down a little. After a while, he sat up and took the clothes that Yan Sui handed him. His eyes dropped low, then he raised again. He quickly pecked Yan Sui''s face, and then he grabbed the clothes and ran away.Looking at the closed bathroom door, Yan Sui showed a light and gentle smile for a long time. He raised his hand and touched his lips pecked by Meng. This kind of sweet burden can''t be refused at all.


    After taking a bath in the bathroom, Meng Yi did psychological construction for a long time before he opened the door. There was still only a deskmp on in the room. Yan Sui didn''t y with his mobile phone or hisputer. He leaned against the pillow and closed his eyes. He seemed to be taking a nap and thinking.


    Meng Zhen looked at him carefully, and the feeling of rapid heartbeat appeared again. He stepped on his slippers and sat beside the bed. Naturally, he leaned against Yan Sui and leaned against his chest. Listening to the powerful and reassuring heartbeat, he closed his eyes.


    Yan Sui slowly opened his eyes, in the line of sight is Meng Jucai''s hairy hair. He stretched out his hand to straighten his hair. The corners of his mouth lifted up, "aren''t you shy?"


    Just now Meng ran away. He thought he would take advantage of him to close his eyes and quickly lie down to sleep.


    "A little bit, but it has nothing to do with me holding you."


    Even shyness can''t influence him to hold Yan Sui, which is what Meng Zhen said.


    Yan Sui hears the speech to hold Meng Bi to sit up straight, then his hand extends a force again, hold Meng Bi to the inside side of the bed.


    Yan Sui turns to his side and turns the bedsidemp to the darkest. Then he lies down and hugs Meng.


    Not long ago, both of them were so excited that they are not very sleepy now.


    Outside the room, Gu Lang and Zhen Han didn''t mean to sleep. Yan Sui finally left. They were going to have a carnival all night. There was a faint sounding from the window. This feeling was different from the absolute quiet environment in the home, but it was not a nuisance.


    "When did you start to be afraid of the dark?"


    Yan Sui turned to his side, which made it easier for him to see people.


    Meng''s hand fell on Yan Sui''s chest, and his index finger poked the button of his pajamas again and again. After pondering for a long time, he answered the question, "I don''t seem to be afraid of ck. I can stay alone in a very dark ce for a long time."


    "I just wanted to see you. It was too dark for me to see you."


    Yan Sui raised his eyes and pursed his lips. He asked again, "what is a very dark ce."


    This is too simple for Meng Zhen. He did not need to think about it. He replied, "I made a mistake or fight. The ce where I was locked up is very dark."


    He thought for a while and then said, "Grandma''s house is very dark, and the ce where I lived a long time ago is also ck."


    Maybe this kind of ck doesn''t mean the ck on the dark, but also includes the feeling.


    The psychiatrist told Yan Sui that when a person''s psychology is hurt, a protection mechanism will automatically be created. Meng''s depression and sluggishness are not only caused by nature, but also by the environment after birth.


    But no doubt, he is a very good and rare child, in the dark, but always want to sunshine, this is the most likely reason why Meng Zhen is such a temperament, but it is not easy, and it is more and more precious.


    Yan Sui leans over his body again, and his lips fall on Meng''s eyebrows for a long time. It seems that this can make him feel Meng''s mood more deeply.


    "Yan sui What''s the matter with you? "


    Meng Yin asked in a low voice, he felt some sudden and sad Xu Yan Sui, but why should he be sad? They didn''t seem to say anything sad. He was forced to get used to the dark environment at a very young age. asionally, he would feel that the ce was safe.


    "Do you hate them?" Yan Sui didn''t respond to Meng''s words and asked another question. From an onlooker''s point of view, he could not help but feel that the Meng family and his grandmother were hateful. As the party concerned, Meng Shen should be able to guess what he thought, but he still felt it necessary to ask.


    "I don''t know."


    Meng''s feelings have always been straightforward, like is like, do not like is not like, very few do not know such existence, but Yan Sui asked him, he really some do not know, uncertain.


    "I''m stupid. I can only focus on one thing. If I hate them, I can''t do other things well."


    Meng said in a low voice, but did not know how to let Yan Sui understand his meaning, "I think I have time, should learn to like people, like you."


    Meng Zhen really thinks that it is necessary to learn how to like a person. Especially, he doesn''t want his good intentions to be a trouble for him to like others. Therefore, he must concentrate on learning.


    "Do you think I''m right?"


    The mood in Yan Sui''s eyes is still unchanged, but his lips slide from Meng''s eyebrows to Meng''s, and then to Meng''s hesitant eyes, the corners of his mouth hook up, "yes, you''re right."


    Meng Wen Yan''s eyes bent, he reached out the tip of his tongue and licked Yan Sui''s lips, then pecked. Then he put his hand around Yan Sui''s neck and murmured, "Oh, how can I like you so much?"


    Yan Sui''s face is not just a light smile, but his eyes are also bent. He thinks that this should be said by him, but Meng can always speak one step ahead of him.


    "Good night."


    "I''m good."


    Meng said that he let go of some of the shackles of Yan Sui, but his hand was still on Yan Sui''s body, with a strong sense of possession. He leaned up and kissed Yan Sui on the cheek, "good night."After Meng Fu fell asleep, Yan Sui looked down at someone for a long time, then he closed his eyes, but his face was no longer so serious. Meng was stronger and more positive than he thought. The process of recovering those shadows may be more difficult, but the results will be good.


    A group of people outside the house didn''t go to sleep until three or four o''clock in the morning. At about five o''clock, Meng Yi and Yan Sui got up and went to the seaside for a run. The whole vi was quiet. When they came back and breakfast was almost finished, some of them were sleepy.


    "Good morning."


    "Good morning," said Yan Sui, pointing to the steaming tea at the other end of the table, "antidote tea. Everyone can drink a cup before leaving."


    "Well, thank you, boss. Thank you, sister-inw."


    Xiao Mingughed, drank a cup, and then his face wrinkled.


    This antidote tea is made of the best Sophora vescens. When Yan Sui and Meng Bi went running, they were simmering on a low fire. Up to now, for at least two hours, they have to suffer even if they don''t suffer. If this bowl goes on, any sleepers will have to suffer.


    Shi He and Feng Qing didn''t want to drink Xiao Ming, but not only Yan Sui looked at him, but also Meng Yu, who was as powerful as his ferocity. They could only take death as their own, trembling and hesitant to drink.


    "It''s good for your health, but it''s a little bitter."


    Seeing that they had finished drinking, Meng Yan''s expression was more and more strange. He nced at Yan Sui and said with a little pride, "Yan Sui also drank it. I also tasted it."


    They don''t look like that because they drink Kushen tea.


    Of course, when they drink, Kushen tea may not be as bitter as it is now.


    Meng Yi poked Yan Sui, more eager to try in his eyes, "can I take pictures?"


    Yan Sui looked at them, but they could not get rid of the bitter appearance, nodded, "pat it."


    Meng also did not go close to take pictures, is when they turn around, gently press, they left their ck history in his mobile phone.


    Meng and Yan Sui are not talking in a small voice. Stone crane naturally hears them. When theye to see them, they will cry for their ugliness, and thenugh and cry with other people''s expressions.


    "Oh, Hello, except for mine, the rest must be sent to me by sister-inw."


    When he was bored, he looked at these pictures and amused himself for a long time, and he could never miss them.


    Then the stone crane takes the lead, with Yan Sui''s eyes, takes out his mobile phone and adds Meng Yu''s friend.


    "Xiao Ming and I asked for a week''s leave. We won''t leave until we finish your wedding."


    Meng Zhen looks at several more people in the list of friends. This kind of feeling is very strange. When he hears the voice of stone crane, he and Yan Sui look at people together. Yan Sui doesn''t speak. After pondering for a while, Meng Zhen says seriously, "thank you foring back. Yan Sui and I are very happy."


    This does not need to be confirmed with Yan Sui. He can be sure that although Yan Sui''s expression does not change a lot, he can feel that Yan Sui has a good rtionship with them. If you know that he is tired of beating people and has a bad rtionship with them, he won''t take this effort.


    "Oh, it should be."


    After Meng Yi said this, the tall stone crane suddenly turned red, and the whole person was ufortable. Yan Sui nced, he immediately bared his teeth andughed, and then retreated weakly. My sister-inw is cute, but I can''t touch her.


    Before leaving, he told Meng Yi to send him photos.


    As the owners, Yan Sui and Meng Yan can''t pack up and leave by themselves. After dinner, they walk around ande back to the living room. Yan Sui handles things with aputer. Meng ys with his mobile phone on hisp. If he wakes up asionally, Meng Fu is responsible for letting them drink tea, and then he takes a uglymemorative picture of them.


    As a price to get the ugly photos of others, they can''t delete their own photos. As a result, those who strongly want to delete photos will not be deleted. Of course, it is not everyone who takes pictures of Meng Zhen, but Rong Nan.


    "Sorry, I didn''t see you just now."


    Why didn''t you see him as a big man. What''s more, Meng Zhen can''t tell a lie. Rong Nan can see at a nce that he doesn''t want to shoot him, but he can''t say anything. Although Yan Sui doesn''t pay attention to this side, he still sits on Meng''s side.


    When Meng Xuan took photos, he did not cover up his sovereignty.


    Yan Sui focuses on theputer. asionally, when Meng''s feet slide down, he is also responsible for bringing his feet back. The intimacy of these two people has obviously gone beyond the limits of ordinary unmarried couples, and is about to enter the mode of old husband and wife.


    Zhen Han sips her lips and smiles, but Rongnan doesn''te up.


    When they finished their lunch, Zhen Han and Gu Lang took the lead and poured a sip of tea for each of them. Then they woke up and woke up.


    "I won''t go with you. I''ll take Gu Lang''s car."


    Zhen Han doesn''t want to look for maltreatment any more. After that, he goes to Gu Lang''s car.


    Yan Sui takes Meng Xuan to the car. He is thest group to leave. Meng can''t help but look back. Then he turns his head and moves his position, leaning against Yan Sui''s shoulder."Interesting?" Yan Sui partial head chin rubbed Meng''s hair, and then asked.


    Meng Yi not unintentionally nodded, "barbecue interesting, fighting interesting."


    "Well It''s fun to take pictures. "


    Meng said chin slightly raised, slightly Du lip kiss Yan Sui''s chin, "with you most interesting."


    Meng''s smile is too good-looking. Looking back a little bit, Yan Sui thinks that the party is more vivid and more fun than before. Not all because of Meng, but the most interesting part is definitely because of him.


    The window opened a little, blowing the sea breeze, looking at the scenery outside the window, Meng Fu''s eyelids became heavier. Before long, Yan Sui took him to hisp and went back to Yan''s house all the way.


    How could he not sleep well before? He seems to have to make up for all the sleep hecked in the past few days around Yan Sui.


    "Woof! Bark


    Meng opened his eyes, did not call Yan Sui, he woke up, "is rhubarb, he knows we are home."


    The door opened, a yellow native dog jumped up, Meng Yi held out his hand.


    "Woof, woof, woof."


    "Yan Sui and I didn''t want you. I miss you too."


    One person, one pet, is extremely intimate. I don''t know that Meng Zhen was raised from a young man. However, the fact is that rhubarb has only four or five days to Yan''s family.


    But Yan Sui is not surprised. He and Meng Yi have known each other for a short time, and the emotional fetters are better than those who have known for several years and decades.


    Back in the living room, maoqiu also ran from the corner, jumping around at Meng''s feet. Meng Shen sat down directly on the carpet in the living room, and both maoqiu and rhubarb were in his arms.


    Meng Yi held them for a while and raised his eyes to find Yan Sui. Yan Sui did not leave. He sat on the sofa and took out hisputer. Now he can work anywhere.


    Meng Yi with the hair ball rhubarb move, go to Yan Sui''s feet, and then rest assured to continue to sit.


    Maoqiu and rhubarb feel safe with Meng, but Meng feels safe with Yan Sui. Yan Sui looks at them in a good mood and their office efficiency is good.


    They don''t need to deliberately look for topics. They just stay quiet and do their own things very warm.


    Wang Ma and Xiao Bo looked at each other and quietly walked out of the living room. Their facial expressions were very gratifying. Those who did not know did not understand how rare this kind of warmth was for Yan''s house.


    It wasn''t long before Shaw came back.


    "Herees the firstdy."


    Xiao Bo''s eldest daughter is Yan Sui''s aunt, his father''s sister and Zhen Han''s mother, Yan Manjia.


    "Invite her in."


    Yan Sui said, closing theputer and putting it aside, he stretched out his hand to pull up Meng Xuan sitting on the carpet, straightened his clothes and let him sit on his side.


    Maoqiu still stays in Meng''s arms, while rhubarb lies at their feet.


    Five minutester, a beautiful and sexy woman stepped on high heels, step by step, her jaw slightly raised, with inherent pride, she did not show any psychological burden to re-enter here.


    "Suisui, my aunt wants to die of you."


    She said she wanted toe up and kiss Yan Sui. Before Yan Sui responded, Meng Yi reached out and blocked Yan Sui''s face.


    "He''s mine. You can''t kiss him."


    When Meng Yi speaks, Yan Manjia seems to notice him.


    She was not annoyed, and a happy smile appeared on her face. "Oh, this is my lovely niece-inw."


    "Come on, aunt. Kiss me."


    This is the first time that Meng Zhen encountered this kind of enthusiastic woman, but he still refused.


    "I can''t kiss either. I only give it to Yan Sui."


    Originally, she wanted rtives, but she was just used to meeting etiquette abroad. However, Meng said that she really wanted to kiss him. Ouch, it was more lovely and beautiful than expected.

 Chapter 34

    Yan Sui wants to get up, can be protected by Meng, he can not get up, can only point to the sofa on his side, "you sit."


    Yan Jia can only sit down for a while.


    "It''s so stingy. It won''t matter to kiss."


    As she said so, Meng''s eyes widened more roundly, but he could not think of any particrly powerful retort.


    It''s not bad to kiss him, but he still doesn''t want his Yan Sui to kiss someone else.


    "How long are you going toe back this time?" Yan Sui doesn''t give Yan Manjia a chance to ramble on this topic for too long. Although he is not as angry as Zhen Han, he can''t respect and be close to Yan Manjia because of her behavior. His attitude is better than he wan.


    Yan Manjia turned her eyes, leaned back, and her right foot was on her left foot. Her smile gradually folded into an elegant smile. She said, "you and Han Han are both in China. I always want toe back. Now is the time. How can I miss your wedding


    Yan Manjia''s words are somewhat sincere, but such sincerityes a littlete. Yan Sui doesn''t need it, nor does Zhen Han.


    "I came back a day in advance and didn''t give my aunt any surprise? That''s not good


    When she was a child, she looked at Laocheng and became an antique when she grew up. She didn''t see how much emotion Yan Sui felt after watching for so long. It''s really hard to do.


    Yan Manjia looked at Meng Yi again, and her face softened a little, "niece daughter-inw, I''m bored to death with Sui Sui Sui."


    Meng Yan looked at her in surprise and shook her head definitely. "No, Yan Sui is very good. He is very good. Don''t speak ill of Yan Sui."


    Yan Manjia looked a little, and then he couldn''t helpughing. No longer elegant and proud, the flowers trembled, and heughed wildly, "darling, how could this ck hearted boy be good?"


    If he was really good, he would not have known what he wankeng looked like, where he would have been so ignorant. However, Meng Xuan''s maintenance of Yan Sui''s appearance was so cute that she was a bit addicted.


    Meng Wen looked at Yan Sui, then turned his head and looked more serious. "I don''t care. Anyway, my Yan Sui is very good."


    "Ha ha ha ha," Yan Manjia said andughed again. It was only when two people who didn''t smile looked at her that she stoppedughing.


    "Our family is very lucky."


    Before meeting Meng Yi, she was more or less worried, but when she met people, she felt that it was Yan Sui who had made a profit. Such a pure and sincere child, where so easy to meet it.


    Yan Sui held Meng''s hand, gently rubbed and kneaded back to Yan Manjia, saying, "it''s not bad." He was able to get married with Meng Yu, because he had a lot of luck, otherwise he couldn''t meet. No matter how suitable he was, he couldn''t start to fall in love with him.


    Yan Sui admits that she has nothing to hold on to. She looks up at the living room of Yan''s house and sighs, "there is no change at home."


    Yan Sui Wen Yan fell on Meng''s hand with a slight look. He raised his eyes and said, "my grandparents have passed away. Their tombs are in Nanshan. If you want to go, you can tell Xiao Bo."


    Things are different, how can there be no change.


    After this, Yan Manjia was silent for a while, but she didn''t stay silent for long. She nodded and gave a faint "um" sound.


    When shees back, she always wants to go, but this topic is too heavy for Yan Sui. She takes back her wandering eyes and asks Yan Sui, "where''s Han Han? He''s not with you?"


    She said, in the eye twinkles but the sadnesspletely does not see, she embraces the arm, arrogantly way, "that silly child thought shielded me, I can''t see his news."


    "Oh, tell me which bastard is your agent?" Zhen Han''s voice appeared at the gate. His face was very dark. He walked step by step as if he was going to fight someone. He did not need Yan Manjia to reply. He continued to sarcastically.


    "It''s not easy to use the thick skin of base Xiao. You can still use it here, and dare to use it here!"


    "You''re thick skinned, but you''re not wee here. Get out of here."


    At first, Zhen Han just can''t tolerate Yan Manjia living in the old house. Seeing her talking as if nothing happened, he felt that her stepping on the ground of the old house made people feel helpless.


    "Get out of here, don''t you understand?"


    Zhen Han just doesn''t beat women. Otherwise, he really wants to teach this unfilial daughter a lesson on behalf of his deceased father and wife.


    Yan Manjia had expected such a scene before returning to China, but when he did, his heart would still ache.


    "Han Han..."


    "Shit, Han Han, is that what you can call? What did you do except give birth to me? "


    Zhen Han spent half of his life abroad when he was so old. However, he didn''t live with Yan Manjia when he was so old. She had no mind to care about him in pursuit of her love. If it were not for the two old people and Yan Sui, he would not have looked like a dandy.When he was really rebellious and needed to be taught and cared for, Yan Manjia was not there. She was no mother!


    Of course, Zhen Han doesn''t feel a pity. Yan Manjia is a wonderful flower in his eyes. If he is taught by her, he may be twisted into something.


    Meng Zhen is excited by Zhen Han and gloomy at Yan Manjia. He doesn''t know what to say, but his hand is firmly holding Yan Sui''s arm. Obviously, he doesn''t adapt to such a fierce confrontation.


    For no reason, he was afraid of being affected, and he was also afraid that Yan Sui would be affected. Rhubarb and maoqiu were also close to Meng Yi. Obviously, he also felt ufortable.


    "Zhen Han."


    Yan Sui finally opens his mouth, but he calls Zhen Han.


    Zhen Han looks at Yan Sui for a long time, then reluctantly closes his mouth.


    By this time, Shaw hade down the stairs with something.


    "This is from the old man."


    When Yan Sui''s words fall, Zhen Han stares over, but he can''t say anything. He can hate Yan Manjia himself, but he can''t stop the two dead old people from leaving their daughters something.


    This wooden box has never been opened since Yan Sui took over. It has been kept in the two old people''s rooms. Now that Yan Manjia is back, it should be returned to its original owner.


    In the face of Yan Sui''s estrangement, Yan Manjia still talks andughs without any influence. In the face of Zhen Han''s questioning, although she is gloomy, she is calm. But when she takes over the wooden box, her tears can''t be held back. One after another, though not as serious as sobbing, it can be seen that she is not as free and easy as she is.


    But why did she not return home? He had never told Yan Sui and Zhen Han before.


    Zhen Han stands for a while, with an angry "hum", and leaves from the living room, but instead of leaving Yan''s house, she goes back to his room upstairs.


    Yan Sui patted Meng Yu''s hand and took him to get up. The two pets were also taken, and they went back to their room.


    In fact, even though Zhen Han is so angry, he and Yan Sui are waiting for Yan Manjia to give them a reasonable and true exnation.


    Yan Manjia needs some time to sort out her emotions and decide whether to say it or not. Both Zhen Han and Yan Sui are willing to give this time, but they will not give too much.


    Yan Sui takes Meng Yan back to his room. He is silent for a long time. Yan Sui sits on the sofa thinking about things. Meng Yi hugs him gently and does not speak or move.


    Obviously, Yan''s family is not as simple as he can see and feel. There have been gratitude, resentment, love and hatred. However, Meng Zhen doesn''t care much when he knows it. Hees here because he and Yan Sui are married and they want to live together. That''s all.


    As for those things that are tooplicated, Yan Sui said that he would listen to them. If Yan Sui didn''t say anything, he didn''t ask. There was nothing to tangle about.


    "Eight years ago, when my grandparents went to Dongcheng to see their oldrades in arms on their way back, they encountered a series of traffic idents. The car fell directly from the viaduct. The driver and the bodyguard in front of them were dead on the spot. My grandparents rescued half a night. When I went in, only my grandfather said two words, and milk didn''t even open his eyes again."


    Yan Sui was really sad at that time. He had a normal childhood and a rtively stable and free growth period because of their protection. But when he was able to begin to repay them, they suddenly left.


    Yan Sui turned his head and could only see that Meng Yu was more and more close to his head. It had been eight years since this happened. He had been able to tell the whole story in a calm mood. However, what he said to Meng was different from the too simple narration to other people. He was talking.


    With a touch of sadness and regret.


    "Zhen Han and her grandmother have a good rtionship. When they get the news, they almost break down. He calls his aunt all night. Even if there is no power, he still calls..."


    It''s not that Zhen Han wants Yan Manjia toe back, but he thinks that the two old people will want their daughter toe back and have a look before they are cremated. A few days ago, grandma specially nagged Zhen Han, "when will our Manjiae back?"


    However, Yan Manjia didn''te back until the body was cremated and the funeral ceremony was finished. She called Zhen Han back, and she had been ckmailed by him. She called Yan Sui. After learning that, she was silent for a long time and didn''t say anything, so she hung up.


    However, the process of the recement of Yan''s rulers was not as stable as outsiders thought. Even though Yan Sui had been educated by elites since childhood, he was only 20 years old at that time. His contact with Yan was less than a year after he went to university.


    After taking over Yan''s family, he worked hard for three consecutive years. He almost regarded the office as a family. He became more and more stable, more serious and more silent.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Yan Sui firmly controlled the Yan Family in eight years, but for Yan Sui, it was eight years spent one day and one night. How many difficulties, how much hard work, how much calction, this is the normal of his eight years.


    "Zhen Han is not angry for himself. He is worthless for his grandparents."


    Yan Sui said, eyes also overflow a little anger.


    Meng fan, who had been quietly listening to him, no longer held people in his arms. He stepped over his feet and sat down on Yan Sui''s legs. Then he held Yan Sui with both hands, his head on his shoulder, and his hand gently patted Yan Sui''s back. He said nothing tofort him, and he couldn''t think of anything particrly suitable for him.But he can feel Yan Sui''s emotion with his own feelings. The feeling of sadness makes him heartache. He wants to hold him andfort him like this.


    Zhen Han can vent his anger on Yan Manjia and Yan Sui, but Yan Sui can''t. If he takes over the Yan family, he is not qualified to be willful and willful. He is also angry and sad, but he can''t show it.


    Even he needs to suppress them, so that he can be in an absolute rational state. Yan Sui is very hard-working, which is no doubt. But at this moment, he received the heartache from Meng Yi, which was moved and long lost.


    Yan Sui''s hand gently embraces Meng Yan, and his eyebrows are gentle. He rubs Meng''s neck and whispers, "I''m not sad any more."


    "Deceiving," Meng said in a stuffy voice, the fact that he felt, "is clearly still sad."


    Yan Sui had no choice but to smile. His chin rested on Meng''s shoulder and closed his eyes and did not speak again.


    Yan Manjia didn''t know how long she cried with her wooden box. When Yan Sui took Meng Bi down to dinner, her eyes were red and her makeup was in a mess. She carried the wooden box to the third floor. The room at the end of the corridor was her room. Nothing changed, including the furnishings in her room. Everything remained the same as before she left the country.


    After washing her face anding out, she sees that Zhen Han is just going out. The mother and the son look at each other. Zhen Han snorts again, but instead of returning to the room, she goes downstairs. He doesn''t want to eat. He wants to watch Yan Sui and Meng Xuan, but can''t be pulled away by Yan Manjia''s pathetic appearance.


    Yan Manjia looks at Zhen Han''s back for a long time before shees down. The four people sit down and the dishes are almost ready.


    At the dinner table, there was no one to speak, and they buried their heads to eat. Yan Sui had Meng Fu bring him vegetables, which was quite good. As for Zhen Han and Yan Manjia, they were a little bit at a loss.


    Wait for everybody to finish eating, Yan Sui just opened a mouth, e to the study."


    The living room is not a ce to talk after all. The best sound instion of the whole house is the study.


    Yan Sui said, looking at Meng Bi, the tone was gentle, "you alsoe."


    Meng Yi nodded. He didn''t like the serious ce in the study. But he also told himself that Yan Sui''s study was different from others'' study. Besides, there were desks that Yan Sui asked people to buy for him, and there were ces that really belonged to him.


    The light is on, the curtain is open, the day is getting dark, but the light in the study is still bright as day.


    There is also a sofa in front of the French window of the study, which is just four positions. After sitting down, Meng Yi tried to move the sofa, but unfortunately he could only turn. Unless the fixed screw was unscrewed, it was not so easy to move.


    Yan Sui''s eyes swept away, then he moved his position and stretched out his hand to Meng. Meng immediately got up and sat next to Yan Sui.


    These two people are sticky and painful to their eyes. Yan Manjia and Zhen Han feel the same way at the same time.


    Yan Manjia and Zhen Han also sit down and are silent for a long time. Yan Manjia is thinking about what to say, while Zhen Han tries to restrain her temper.


    About five minutester, Yan Sui opened his mouth to break the silence, "say it."


    There is no need for any exchange of greetings and no transition. Speak directly.


    As soon as his words came out, Meng Zhen and Zhen Han both looked at Yan Manjia. They couldn''t figure out what their position was. Yan Manjia didn''t even have time to go back home to see her dead parents.


    Yan Manjia''s eyes gradually lowered, her makeup was washed away, and the edges and corners that covered her disappeared.


    "I suspect my brother is not dead."


    When she said this, the study was quiet. Yan Sui and Zhen Han did not think that she would involve a person who should have diedpletely if she did not return home.


    "It''s just a back figure, but I''m sure it''s my brother."


    Zhen Han takes a careful look at Yan Sui and frowns. He looks at Yan Manjia again and says, "be specific."


    "I followed Xiao Zige to f country..."


    Xiao Zi is the "Xiao cunt" referred to in Zhen Han''s mouth before. The first dirty words learned by Zhen Han have always been used to refer to him.


    He was Yan Manjia''s favorite person from childhood. In recent years, she chased back to abroad from home and didn''t do anything crazy for him. Yan''s face had been trampled on many times, but she was still happy and still unwilling to give up.


    More than 20 years ago, even Yan Manjia couldn''t tell how she had Zhen Han. However, even if she gave birth to a child who was not Xiao Zi, she still did not give up her pursuit of love.


    She heard that Xiaozi had gone to f country with a woman in M country where they had settled down. She came here to "demonstrate". However, she did not see Xiao Zi, but first saw a familiar figure in a flea market, which she thought would never be seen again.


    She cried out, "brother, brother! I''m Manjia, I''m Manjia


    That afternoon, she was searching for people in the flea market like crazy, but she did not. The figure seemed to be her illusion. After careful consideration, Yan Manjia still didn''t think it was an illusion. For more than a month, she was frantically looking for people in the whole city and even the surrounding towns.However, her brother, Yan Sui''s father, Yan Yu, never showed any trace. Yan Manjia had always been a person who did not know how to give up. If country f could not find it, she continued to expand the scope of her search. If she did not find people, she vowed not to give up.


    But at this time, her parents had a car ident, and when she got the news, they were already dead.


    Yan Manjia chose to stay abroad. Between the dead and the living, she chose to live. She wanted to take her brother back and kowtow in front of their parents'' graves.


    "But he''s gone. I''ve been looking for him everywhere, and I''ve never found him again." Over the years, she sometimes began to wonder if she was wrong. However, she and Yan Yu grew up together. How could she have read wrong.


    Yan Manjia said, gnashing her teeth. If Yan Yu was in front of her at the moment, she would certainly rush up and bite.


    After looking at Yan Manjia for a long time, Zhen Han turned her head again with a "hum". However, this angry hum was obviously less "angry" than before. Then he turned around and said, "why don''t you say that it''s interesting for me and Yan Sui to misunderstand you?"


    In Yan Manjia''s opinion, it doesn''t matter if he is so angry these years!


    Thinking about it, he got angry again.


    Yan Manjia looks at Zhen Han and apologizes. She sighs, "I said that at that time, didn''t it add to the confusion? I can''t help you any more. I can make you worry with me


    What''s more, she doesn''t want to disappoint Yan Sui. It''s his biological father. He can''t ignore it.


    As for Zhen Han, she is not a good mother, but it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t like him. It''s just that in the years before that, she valued her love more. In a mess, her love ended up in nothing.


    "After all these years of investigation, did you let anyone know that you suspected that he was not dead?" After finishing his thoughts quickly, Yan Sui interrupts the mother and son''s mutual gaze and asks.


    Yan Manjia turned his face and shook his head gently. "No, I know how to handle it. That''s why I find it so hard."


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about the next thing. I''ll check."


    Eight years ago, Yan Sui was not steady, sophisticated and powerful enough, but now he is enough. When he said this, Yan Manjia nodded, but she didn''t mind.


    She looked at Yan Sui Meng Shen and Zhen Han. She sighed softly, "Sui Sui Sui, my brother, he doesn''t know what''s wrong with him, but he''s a very good man."


    Such a hardship may be as difficult for Yan Sui Zhen Han to understand as her decision at that time, but the fact is that, if they can, they will never want to face such a choice.


    Yan Sui doesn''t nod or shake his head. His feelings for Yan Yu are very delicate. He doesn''t know whether he hates him or not. He just thinks that there should be a reasonable answer to a lot of things going on till now.


    "Don''t let my sister-inw know about this," Yan Manjia didn''t want to mention he wan. She was very sad when she talked about her. Her eyes were a little cold. "My brother was almost forced to die by her."


    Of course, there are some elements of anger, but they are only some. He wan is not only distorting Yan Sui''s affairs, but also Yan Yu''s. It is because he died that she transferred her hatred to Yan Sui.


    Yan Sui nodded gently, his eyes on Yan Manjia, Zhen Han also looked over, he said, e back to live."


    This "city" includes Yan Manjia and Zhen Han. There are rooms in Yan''s house. The ce where Zhen Han works is very close. He didn''t want toe back because Yan Manjia didn''t want toe back. Now that things are open, it''s more convenient for him toe back.


    Yan Manjia has just returned home. Although there are other residences in Haicheng, it means different to her. She is one of the few rtives that Yan Sui and Zhen Han can barely recognize.


    "What about Xiaoyan?" Yan Manjia looks at Meng Yan who never looks at them after they speak. Only Yan Sui and Zhen Han are Sui Sui Sui and Han Han, and only he has a little more.


    Meng Yi hugs Yan Sui''s arm and returns Yan Manjia''s words, "I have no problem. I listen to Yan Sui''s words."


    He thought about it for a while and then told Yan Manjia and Zhen Han, "you are good. You should listen to Yan Sui''s words. He wants to support us. It''s very hard."


    If they don''te back to live, they are not obedient, do not listen to Yan Sui''s words, and do not understand his hard work as a family member.


    Meng said this, originally there are some reluctant Zhen Han also did not say.


    After thinking about it for a while, Zhen Han red at Meng Xuan again and said sarcastically, "you are the best."


    Meng didn''t recognize it. Even if he heard it, he didn''t care. He nodded, "of course, I listen to Yan Sui most."


    Zhen Han turns her eyes to the sky. Yan Manjia covers her mouth and leans forward. Before she can move her mouth, Yan Sui turns to her side first, blocking Yan Manjia''s sight, and kneads Meng Zhen''s hair as a reward.


    Meng Bi raised his eyes to Yan Sui''s eyes, and with a gentle smile, he was very considerate and clever.


    Zhen Han nces at them, frowns slightly, and looks at Yan Manjia with a slight examination, "is Xiao cunt also back?" That''s why she came back. Looking at Yan Manjia''s past deeds, it is entirely possible.But Yan Manjia shakes her head. Sheughs at her mouth and says to Zhen Han seriously, "I don''t know. I haven''t been in touch with him for three years. Ie back because I want toe back."


    Zhen Han takes a serious look at Yan Manjia, then turns his head, still cold.


    Yan Sui thinks of something, turns to Yan Manjia and says, "by the way, Meng Yi doesn''t like foreign etiquette. Aunt should pay attention to itter."


    Yan Manjia could not go down after hearing his speech. He changed his smile to re, "my nephew''s daughter-inw is so lovely. I''m so close."


    Seriously listening to their words, Meng Zhen immediately shook his head, "no, I only give it to Yan Sui Qin." Didn''t he already tell her.


    "Don''t kiss Yan Sui, will you?"


    Although Meng Yi is in a consultative tone, Yan Manjia does not care about it. He still wants to block it. His Yan Sui doesn''t kiss others. Meng is very sure of this.


    Yan Manjia covers her chest and sits back on the sofa. Her little heart is trembling with Meng Zhen''s eyes.


    Zhen Han gives a "tut" in disgust. Her jaw rises and she is about to walk outside the door. But at this time, Yan Manjia, who should have been sitting well, suddenly pounces on her, and Zhen Han subconsciously catches her.


    Then she took Zhen Han''s face, left cheek, right cheek, forehead and chin, and gave her a kiss I want to die


    She kisses her, and suddenly she starts to cry again. Zhen Han is smeared with saliva. The whole person is not good. But Yan Manjia can''t stand it if he doesn''t.


    "Cry what cry," Zhen Han disliked, or yanmanjia pulled up, and Yan Manjia was lying on his chest.


    "I can''t cry with my son in my arms. I''ll cry..."


    Zhen Han looks at her clean shirt, which has been made a mess by Yan Manjia. The whole person is going crazy.


    He looks at Yan Sui for help, but Yan Sui just nces at him lightly, and does not give him the chance to send a distress signal to Meng. He leads Meng Bi to turn his back and goes out of the study, leaving the room for the mother and son.


    Neither Yan Sui nor Meng Zhen have maternal love in their lives. They can not fully understand Yan Manjia''s sudden emotional outburst. However, they can more or less understand her mood, which is eager to repair the rtionship with Zhen Han.


    "My aunt is a little strange, but she is also lovely."


    After returning to the room, Meng Yi put down the alert and thought about it before and after, and then concluded in this way.


    Yan Sui kneaded Meng''s hair, but he felt it was not enough. The hand came back to the front and rubbed his tender cheek again. Meng stood still and let Yan Sui move. When Yan Sui had enough to rub his hand, he took another step closer and held Yan Sui''s waist tightly.


    Step by step, they step back to the bed. Yan Sui sits down. Meng is still clinging to him. He looks up at Yan Sui, and then suddenly makes a force to throw the person down on the bed. He holds Yan Sui''s neck and rubs his forehead in his neck socket.


    He seemed to have something very important to say, but he was embarrassed. After a long time, he said in a low voice, "Yan Sui, you can only kiss me, OK?"


    Yan Sui has no choice but tough. Meng is still struggling with this.


    "Very concerned?"


    When Yan Sui asked this question, he was not happy when he thought that other people might kiss him.


    "Well, I don''t like it, especially." Meng Bi lies on Yan Sui''s body and looks at people with a pitiful and lovely look.


    Yan Sui hugs Meng Yi and holds him up. He makes two people look at each other enough. The corners of his mouth are slightly raised. Yan Sui assures him, "if you know, don''t kiss him."


    Meng Ying didn''t answer. His lip print came down, and he gave Yan Sui a kiss from his forehead to his chin. Then he came to Yan Sui''s ear and said, "you are good too."


    Why Yan Manjia and Zhen Han both want to speak ill of him? Meng Zhen can''t think of it.


    When Yan Sui heard the words, the corners of his mouth rose slightly. One of his reflexives put Meng Fu under his body, and his eyes fell on his lips. Then he bowed down and exchanged a sweet and sticky kiss. Although he couldn''t help getting angry, Yan Sui had some experience in patience.


    Before going to bed, Meng Yi took the initiative to give people to embrace, "I can''t help you, but I will always apany you."


    Meng is not sensitive to other people and other things, but he is an exception to Yan Sui''s emotions. Yan Sui is very concerned about Yan Manjia''s words, and he can feel it.


    Yan Sui gently "um" a, in the heart originally still left that bit of mncholy then scattered clean.


    It''s nice to have someone with you.


    In a sh of time, it was the morning of July 7, which was the wedding day of Yan Sui and Meng Fu. The ce where the wedding was held was in Yan''s old house, which was also a recognition of Meng''s identity.


    Two days ago, everyone except Meng Yi got busy. He didn''t need to worry about other things except for being pulled to try on the wedding dress. He just walked away from the dog, teased the cat, and did what he liked to do.


    Yan Manjia came back from Yan''s house. She couldn''t help anything else, but she could resist he wan, which was a big help.He wan came over yesterday and was held by Yan Manjia for half an hour and left in a huff. He hasn''te here yet. However, Yan Manjia hase back. Even if he wan doesn''te here today, it''s no big problem.


    What''s more, he wan will never refuse toe. What she can only control is Yan Sui''s marriage. Now, when she is tasting the fruits, how could she note.


    Most of the Yan family ancestors were literati sergeants, and they were top-notch families with real details. This wedding was not western style, but a happy old-fashioned wedding.


    After Meng Yi got up, he went to the room that Xiao Bo prepared for him at the beginning, where he changed into wedding clothes.


    Red satin with gold, silver and ck embroidery is not too gorgeous, but also very exquisite. He came out of the dressing room, and the people waiting in the room had straight eyes.


    Meng''s skin color was originally white. Against the background of her red suit, her skin was as white as snow, and more energetic and vital than snow. She had some gorgeous facial features, which added two points of beauty.


    He nced at the mirror, turned his head to look at Yan Sui, and then asked softly, "is it good-looking?"


    Yan Sui hair straight eye light meets Meng''s line of sight, quietly soft, he gently nodded, "good-looking."


    It doesn''t need any embellishment to prove that Meng Zhen looks good in this way.


    Meng Yan''s face was smiling and his eyes were beaming with joy. He stepped forward and approached two steps, gently holding Yan Sui''s hand. "Yan Sui, I''m so happy."


    "Happy what?" Yan Sui asked clearly, but he also held Meng''s hand and rubbed the scar on his palm with his thumb, but he felt happy from his heart.


    Meng Wen Yan looked at Yan Sui in surprise, but he said truthfully, "I''m happy to marry you."


    Yan Manjia and a few servants who are still in the room quietly retreat. There is no more space for them to leave here.


    Yan Sui gently pulled Meng Bi and pulled people into his arms. His kiss fell on his eyebrows. "I''m also happy."


    Before he was twenty-eight years old, no, beforest month, he didn''t expect, or one day, that he woulde to his wedding in such a mood.


    After hearing the speech, Meng Zhen hugged Yan Sui and rubbed him with satisfaction. In the ceremony of Meng Zhen''s cognition, it was important for Yan Sui and their marriage certificates. As for the wedding banquet, he didn''t care much about it, but he didn''t want to reject it.


    Yan Sui takes Meng Shen back to their room, and then he puts on the same style of Xi clothes as Meng Yi.


    Meng Zhen''s clothes are exquisite and beautiful, but Yan Sui''s clothes are a special feeling. The red and happy colors fade away from his growing momentum, which makes people pay attention to the things beyond his momentum and style.


    Meng Bi blinked his eyes and walked behind Yan Sui. He stood on tiptoe and threw himself on his back. His tone of joy was joyful, but he also felt some inexplicable worries. "Oh, it''s too beautiful to wear like this. It''s very attractive."


    You can see it at a nce. It''s elegant and mature. It''s very charming. In a word, it''s very attractive.


    Yan Sui slightly bent down, and his hand slipped to Meng''s thigh, so he carried the man up.


    Meng''s bracelet passed Yan Sui''s neck, his slightly hot cheek pressed against the man, and asked in a low voice, "what do you do with your back?"


    Yan Sui smelled the speech on the face rippling smile, "carries you to see our Yan Family''s ancestors."

 Chapter 35

    When the door opened, many guests who hade early looked over. Meng''s face suddenly turned redder. However, he did not try to get rid of it. Instead, he continued to hold Yan Sui''s neck, and then broke the increasingly weird silence.


    "Hello."


    "Hello, sister-inw!"


    Shi He Gu Lang and his wife came so early to help Yan Sui greet the guests. However, they didn''t expect to see Yan Sui with dog food on his face as soon as they met. However, Yan Sui, who was dressed in wedding clothes and was shy and beautiful, had no sense of disobedience and was enviable.


    Yan Sui was not afraid to be seen. He continued to hold Meng''s leg firmly, nodded to them, and after saying hello, he continued to walk downstairs.


    Meng Yilue is somewhat embarrassed to lie on the side of Yan Sui''s neck and bear all kinds of eyes with Yan Sui all the way.


    However, no matter how embarrassed he was, he did not intend to let go of his hands and feet. One marriage certificate was not enough. After today''s wedding, it was time for those people to know that Yan Sui was his. Only he could let Yan Sui carry it, and he only gave him the back.


    "Am I heavy?" Meng Zhen asks in Yan Sui''s ear softly. If he gets too close, his lips rub Yan Sui''s earlobe, which makes the color and lustre there a little bit ruddy.


    "Not heavy," Yan Sui endured that itching feeling, whispered back to Meng Bi''s words. His feet are steady and powerful, and his breath is still even. If he holds a person in one hand, he will not have much difficulty, and even less will he be carrying people on his back.


    Meng Wen speech corner of the mouth hook up smile, face close to Yan Sui rubbed, "then you carry me."


    He thought about it and said, "I love it."


    "Well," said Yan Sui, his eyebrows bing softer and softer.


    The appearance of Yan Sui''s and Meng''s whispers naturally falls into the eyes of the public, but they don''t mind anything except envy and blessing. If they don''t know Meng, they don''t think he has any good luck. But who makes him lucky and who makes Yan Sui like him.


    Xiao Bo opened the room on the east side of the first floor which had been locked all the time yesterday. It was full of old-fashioned decoration, an inexplicable sense of solemnity. Besides, there were rows of antique decorations. There was a random vase of jade, which was not found in the auction.


    However, the purpose of opening this room today is not to show people these treasures. Their value is still only decoration. At the bottom of the room is a huge altar against the wall, on which there are many memorial tablets. Since the Song Dynasty, all the ancestors of the Yan family, including Yan Sui''s grandfather and grandmother, are on disy.


    Yan Sui said that he was not exaggerating when he said that he had brought Meng Fu to his Yan family.


    On the other side of the desk is a bookshelf, on which are volumes of pale yellow books recording the deeds of Yan''s ancestors. It is quite spectacr. This room can''t be opened at will on weekdays. It''s also because Yan Sui got married today. It''s here that it''s opened for a while.


    Several elders from Yan''s side came in, while those in Haicheng, who had some status, came in, such as Gu Langshi he. They were only allowed to watch at the door. Yan Manjia in full dress and he wan, who camete, stopped at the door.


    Yan Sui had been carrying Meng Xuan to the door before he put the man down. There was a rustle around him. But he only knew that someone was talking and what he was saying, but he couldn''t hear what he was saying. So was Meng Shen, and so was Yan Sui.


    After entering this door, kowtow and worshipping incense, they are the husband and wife recognized by Yan''s ancestors. If there is no change, they will also be buried together after death. Life and death will be together. Such an agreement is enough to make them the most intimate person in each other''s lives.


    Meng Yi takes the initiative to hand out, Yan Sui holds it, and then goes inside together.


    Meng Yi, who had no much knowledge of this ceremony, felt at this moment that marriage is the most intimate person and the most important agreement. Therefore, he needs to be so careful and grand. This is not only for outsiders, but also for him and Yan Sui to respect each other.


    He suddenly understood that it was a littlete, but not toote.


    An old man with white hair and white beard stood at the altar of many memorial tablets and watched Yan Sui and Meng Fue. His serious look was more rxed. Then he turned his back and took some incense. He first handed it to Yan Sui and then to Meng Yu.


    "Your name has been recorded in Yan''s genealogy from today on."


    This is obviously said to Meng, he nodded to the old man seriously.


    There was no fluctuation in the old man''s expression. He stepped back again and said in a loud voice, "worship, kneel, worship."


    Two putuans were arranged long ago. Yan Sui was on the left and Meng Fu was on the right. ording to the instructions of the old man, they worshipped three times and kowtowed nine times. Theypleted the kneeling ceremony when the wives of the Yan n first entered the genealogy.


    At the end of the worship, Yan Sui stood up first, then bent down to help Meng Fu up. They looked at the old man together. Yan Sui introduced, "this is the old uncle."


    "Hello, uncle." Meng Yi called people along.


    The old uncle nodded his head gently and ordered a stick of incense. He stuck it into the censer himself. Then he turned back to Meng Xuan''s words, "don''t be polite. You and the master of the family will have a good look at the Yan family."


    This is the elder''s advice, Meng Yi naturally will not have an opinion, he nodded, "I try hard."It is mainly due to Yan Sui. He tries not to make trouble. Meng Yi is quite clear about his position.


    Then all the people who entered the room were perfumed, and they all came to see Meng Yi one by one. Most of what they said was simr to the old uncle''s words, and Meng also responded one by one.


    The respect and kindness of their attitude towards Meng Yan is rted to Yan Sui''s behavior of giving Meng Yan shares. The world is bustling for profit. This sentence is applicable in ancient and modern times, and it is also used in Yan''s family.


    It''s about ten o''clock in the morning. The official wedding ceremony is held at three o''clock in the afternoon, which is said to be the most auspicious time of the day. It''s still early now. It''s more than an hour before lunch. Yan Sui takes Meng Fu back to their wedding room, which is the first time for Yan Sui''s room to have a rest.


    "Tired?" When they sat down on the sofa, Yan Sui asked Meng Zhen. It was his first time to experience such aplicated ceremony. He felt very special, but he was afraid that Meng would feel tired after meeting so many unknown people for the first time.


    Meng Yan Sui looked at several eyes, and then gently shook his head, "I do nothing with you are not tired."


    He is telling the truth. In his opinion, Yan Sui may be more tired, "are you tired? Do you want to lean on me? "


    Meng Yan Sui hesitated a little, and then he took the initiative to press his head over it. "What''s the rtionship between you leaning on me? I''m willing to give it to you."


    Just like himself, he sometimes feels shy and embarrassed, but he will still be faithful to his heart. He is willing to be close to Yan Sui. He thinks Yan Sui can do the same to him, so he can rely on him.


    Because of Meng''s natural tone, Yan Sui didn''t have to worry about it. Relying on his shoulder, which was neither broad norfortable, his smile couldn''t be dispersed.


    "We''ll be busy today. We''ll clean up in the evening. We''ll take the morning flight tomorrow. We''ll go abroad and have a good rest."


    After digesting for a long time, Meng Xuan understood the meaning of Yan Sui''s words, but he didn''t immediately say yes or no. he turned his head and held Yan Sui in his hands and asked softly, "is it OK for us to leave home like this? Are you going to be particrly hard? "


    Yan Sui loves him, he will also love Yan Sui.


    "I don''t care. I just need to be with you."


    It''s good to go out and y with Yan Sui, but if it will make Yan Sui hard and cause trouble, he is more willing to be conservative and guard Yan Sui. They can live a long time.


    Yan Sui raises his hand and grabs Meng Yan''s arm. Then he slides away and holds his right hand. Then he lifts up and kisses the back of his hand.


    "It doesn''t matter at home. I don''t have to work hard. It has been arranged. You should take a vacation with me."


    Yan Sui is very good at looking at people in shopping malls. Naturally, he can hear the caution behind Meng Zhen''s words. There are still some parts of him that he can''tpletely let go. This part of Meng Shen doesn''t realize, and he has it himself. They all need some time.


    Yan Sui knows this, but he doesn''t feel anxious. He and Meng have made progress fast enough.


    Meng looked at the back of his hand which Yan Sui held. His cheek was red and he whispered, "good."


    Yan Sui slowly sat up straight and stood up again. He thought that the time was almost the same. It was time to take Meng Yan down. However, when he turned his head, he saw the bright red on Meng''s face, which was even more beautiful than his clothes. His heart suddenly lost its rhythm. It seemed fast and slow again.


    Meng Yi raised his eyes and looked up. He blinked at Yan Sui''s eyes and slightly deviated his head. Then his eyes brightened and his cheeks reddened a little. He was uncertain and seemed to say, "do you want to kiss me? Then kiss


    He raised his jaw slightly, and looked over with a little haose''s eyes. He vividly interpreted the feeling that people felt clean when they were hooked to the extreme. No matter whether Meng Zhen intended to seduce him or not, Yan Sui admitted that he had been hooked.


    His eyes fell on Meng''s lips. He stroked Meng''s cheek, and then bent down. Meng was not wrong. He wanted to kiss him.


    Meng''s hand raised and grasped a corner of Yan Sui''s favorite clothes. The more he pinched it, the tighter he was, and gradually lost his strength.


    From bending down to sitting back on the sofa, Yan Sui pushed people to slide away from one side. Meng Fu was lying on the sofa, half lying on his body. He lifted their hands to his head, and Meng''s feet were on his waist at any time.


    A kiss that can''t be said to be shallow, to now a few want to be crazy, Meng Yi has no intention to stop, Yan Sui is powerless.


    With his lips divided, Yan Sui''s slightly red eyes were staring at people. He wanted to distinguish Meng''s five features one by one, and then deeply record them in his mind and heart.


    Meng''s eyes narrowed slightly, still trapped in the afterglow of the kiss, but in his sight was a clear figure, that is Yan Sui, his Yan Sui.


    Breathing a little gentle, Meng Yi wanted to move, but found that he couldn''t move. He looked at Yan Sui, lifted the hand he hadn''t caught, and gently touched Yan Sui''s cheek. "You can bear it. I''ll help you at night."This kiss, they both follow the emotion, but he has disappeared, Yan Sui has not.


    But he didn''t know what he said, which only made it more difficult for Yan Sui to control himself.


    However, Meng felt that Yan Sui looked good. His other hand broke free. He put his arm around Yan Sui''s neck, and then raised his face to kiss him on the cheek.


    "Yan Sui, I like you so much."


    Yan Sui''s eyes darkened a little, his breath became unstable again, and his sense of being in a certain ce became more and more intense.


    "Meng Yi..."


    "I''m here." Meng Fu doesn''t feel that Yan Sui is terrible at all. He likes him, even the dangerous breath he asionally releases. He also likes him. He rubs people like a little animal, but he thinks it''s not enough to be bored.


    "ChuChu" twice, he kisses Yan Sui again.


    The voice tickled people''s ears and hearts. Yan Sui''s hand found the buttons on Meng''s clothes. It didn''t take long for Yan Sui to untie a row of buttons. The blush on Meng''s cheek crawled back. But he just watched and didn''t stop Yan Sui''s movement.


    Yan Sui''s kiss fell on Meng''s neck, which was hot and itchy. Meng Yan couldn''t helpughing twice, "Oh, itching."


    Yan Sui didn''t stop. His kiss fell on Meng Fu''s back, which was half removed by him. There were still some scars left in his sight, but this did not affect the beauty of his back. His skin was white and his lines were symmetrical. Yan Sui''s kiss fell on those scars, and it was lighter and longer.


    Meng lie on the back of the sofa, asionally can not bear itching, issued a little bit of broken sound, but on the whole was kiss quitefortable.


    He turned his head and could only see Yan Sui''s hair. He asked his doubts in a low voice, "is it easy to kiss?"


    Meng Zhen thinks that all the help he gives is directly rted to the theme. He has no idea about forey. He is veryfortable with the kiss, but he also doubts Yan Sui''s feelings. Then he asks.


    "Itching..." Meng Yi reached out to cover his sensitive spot. Unfortunately, Yan Sui held on tightly. Half of his body was stimted and softened. He could not protect it. He could only continue to protest, "Yan Sui, itching."


    Well, this is the punishment for Meng Yi''s re ignition. Yan Sui let go of it, and Meng''s clothes almost fell to half. But he has not continued to move. The sound of the door lock turning and the edge of his sight can see that the door of their bedroom is being opened.


    However, Yan Sui clearly remembers that when he took Yan Sui back to his room, he was locked. He did not care how the people who opened the door outside got the key. He pulled up Meng Xuan''s clothes, carried him directly over his body, and let him bury himself in his arms.


    Then he turned his head and said in a cold voice, "get out, get out."


    There is no doubt that Yan Sui was angry. The people who opened the door outside did not expect Yan Sui to be here. When the door was half opened, no one dared to push it.


    "Auntie, what are you doing here? Severaldies and wives want to talk to you."


    Zhen Han''s voice suddenly appears at the door, and his eyes are quick, and he pulls the door directly. No matter what Yan Sui does with Meng Zhen in the room, whether it can be seen or not, Yan Sui is angry. No matter who he is, he still knows his looks well.


    After the door was closed for a long time, Yan Sui''s expression was still cold. His eyes fell into his arms, and the shrinking Meng Yan became more and more angry.


    When Meng Yi was intimate with him, how could he be seen by people other than him.


    Yan Sui then picked up Meng Bi, went to the bedside, put him on the bed, and then he helped Meng Xuan put on his clothes. He looked back and exined in a low voice, "I''m not angry with you."


    Meng Yin smell speech nodded, he reached out to Shun Yan Sui''s chest, "I know, but I also have bad ce."


    When Yan Sui wants to kiss him, he doesn''t stop him. This is the worst ce that mengyansi wants to find himself.


    "Don''t get angry. We''ll kiss again in the evening."


    "Dear, I kiss you."


    Yan Sui looks at people, breathless, can not help, he reached out to rub Meng''s hair, and finally straightened him out, but still recognized the welfare, "good."

 Chapter 36

    Meng Wen Wen Yan''s brows and eyes bent, knelt down on the bed, leaned forward to embrace Yan Sui, and rubbed his face against the man.


    The door was suddenly opened. ording to thew, he was not angry and should be frightened. However, he could not be angry or frightened at Yan Sui. Even, I hope Yan Sui can be the same as him.


    Yan Sui responded well. His heart was as sweet as drinking honey tea. He went forward and put his chin on Yan Sui''s shoulder. He felt that they were very happy every minute.


    Yan Sui''s expression gradually eased down. His hand left Meng''s hair, slipped behind him, and then held Meng''s hand.


    Meng Yan straightened up and got down from the bed. Yan Sui adjusted his clothes and then led him out of the room.


    Only Zhen Han is still guarding the gate. He wan has disappeared.


    "How she got the key, let Shaw find out."


    Yan Sui''s look is no longer as ugly as before under Meng''s interruption. But when he talks about this, the coldness in his eyes is still rampant. However, it is not aimed at Zhen Han and Meng she on his side. "In addition, people are asked to look at the wedding room and the study."


    No matter how many guestse and go, they will note to the second floor or the third floor without authorization. Most of them will go to the living room downstairs. The grasnd in front of Yan''s house has long been provided with ces for rest and y. However, he wan, who is still one of Yan''s family members, is hard to say.


    "I think my aunt wants to talk to my sister-inw."


    There are password locks and fingerprint locks where Yan Sui keeps important documents. He wan should be aware that she is not so bold as to do so for those things, but in order to find Meng Bi, she specially breaks into the wedding room with the key. This behavior is quite incredible.


    Zhen Han looks at Meng Xuan with her eyes, and then she finds some trace on the side of his neck. She coughs and turns to her face. No wonder Yan Sui is so angry that she is actually doing something unspeakable with Meng.


    However, it is difficult to control the rtionship between husband and wife. If they are in their own room, no one is in the way. What do you mind if you are a voyeurist?


    Yan Sui heard the speech and was silent for a few minutes, then he said, "today you work harder, help to pay attention to the situation, people who want to make trouble are wee, I will let Zhao Bing lead people to cooperate with you."


    As one of the newlyweds, Yan Sui can''t put more energy here. Although Zhen Han is busy, he is much more rxed and free.


    "Good," Zhen Han didn''t give up. Because of his rtionship with Yan Sui, he naturally hoped that his wedding would beplete. Before today, Yan Sui and Xiao Bo had already arranged this arrangement, but now Yan Sui thinks it needs more attention.


    "Thank you, cousin."


    When Zhen Han nodded and was about to leave, Meng said thanks in a soft voice. Although Zhen Han spoke ill of Yan Sui to him, he was still Yan Sui''s cousin and a good younger brother at the crucial moment.


    When Zhen Han hears the speech, she slips a little smile in her eyes, nods again, and then turns to leave.


    Yan Sui leads Meng Yi down the stairs. Xiao Bo appears at the top of the stairs with a guilty look on his face. He doesn''t know how he wan got the key from him. The monitoring is already under investigation, but his dereliction of duty can not be denied.


    "Are all the Mencius here?" Yan Sui didn''t ask more about that in front of people, but he also had something to ask about Xiao Bo.


    Meng Zhen was not married from the old house of the Meng family. When he went to see him that day, he said that the two families would have a dinner together. The guests who could be invited on both sides were of different levels. It was obvious that the Meng family had taken advantage of it. How could a sophisticated man like Mr. Meng disagree.


    "Here we are. The eldestdy is calling for you and your wife."


    "Well," Yan Sui replied, and then looked down at Meng. Seeing that he looked the same, he continued to lead him to the small room dedicated to the Meng family.


    When master Meng came, his two wives, Feng Zejiao and Li Yifei, naturally came, including their children and grandchildren.


    Naturally, Meng Yi De and Han Xuejun, Meng Yi De and their two sons, as well as an illegitimate child and an illegitimate daughter, are indispensable to Meng Zhen''s nominal father and mother.


    But just into this room, Meng''s eyes fell on an old woman of 50 or 60 years old.


    She was wearing a dress, but the smell of dust could be heard from a long distance. She was talking to he wan, that ttering gesture. No one in the room spoke to her, but the contempt in her eyes overflowed from time to time.


    Yan Sui''s eyes fall on the old woman with Meng Bi. Then he holds Meng''s hand tighter and his face gets colder. No wonder his people didn''t find anyone in Donglin Town, so he was taken to Haicheng.


    Meng Bi pursed her lips and didn''t call anyone else. When facing Yan Sui, he could open his mouth to call her grandma. But when she saw Yan Sui, he couldn''t call her out. But when she and he wan were quiet in the small room, they looked over together and saw Yan Sui and Meng Yi.


    When the old woman saw Meng Bi, her eyes fell on Yan Sui. It was like looking at the golden pimples that suddenly fell from the sky. It was rare and surprising. She came with her step that she thought was graceful, which was in sharp contrast to he wan, who was really dignified on her side. The effect wasparable to that of Xi Shi and Dong Shi when they went shopping together."Poof" Meng Qinughed, and then Meng Xiao alsoughed. They consciously impolite and slightly lowered their heads, but the meaning of the ridicule did not need to be said.


    Although they were illegitimate children and illegitimate daughters, they did not have such a shameful grandmother as Meng Yi.


    At present, it is not only Meng''s face that can''t hang, but also Yan Sui''s, so that he can still like Meng Yan? There are not a few people in this hall who think that they can see others clearly.


    Since he was a child, Meng can ignore most of the eyes of outsiders, but the Meng family can''t be inside. They left him too much shadow, and their smile and smile are naturally clear in his eyes.


    But at other times, he may feel lost, afraid and overwhelmed by these emotions.


    But now he stood beside Yan Sui. He should not be weak or weak. He said that he would be good to Yan Sui. How could he me all the troubles on him.


    Grandma took a deep breath


    Meng''s voice is as cold as falling ice debris, but he has been trying to control his emotions.


    Wu Fengjiao nced at Meng Xuan and fell on Yan Sui again. The smile on her face was even more exaggerated by two points. "Oh, this is me..."


    "He is Yan Sui, my husband, but it has nothing to do with you."


    Meng Zhen interrupts Wu Fengjiao''s words. The smile at the corner of his mouth disappears when he sees her. There is more coldness in his look. This is the usual expression of Meng Yu before, but it is a little colder at this time than at those times.


    He gently broke away from Yansui''s hand, and then grabbed Wu Fengjiao''s arm with one hand. He did not give anyone a chance to hold her back. He directly dragged her out of the small hall.


    "This This child, "he wan wanted to say something, but suddenly she looked at Yan Sui''s eyes. All her words were frozen in her throat.


    "You don''t need to go and disturb Meng Xuan and his grandmother." Yan Sui didn''t worry about Meng Xuan, but after hesitation, he chose not to stop him. This is Yan''s family. He couldn''t have been bullied here.


    Yan Sui''s words are smooth and smooth. It''s impossible to judge whether he is angry or not. Even if master Meng has no opinion on his words, others have no room to speak.


    At this time, Meng Qi patted Feng Zejiao''s hand. As he passed by Yan Sui, he nodded gently and went out of the small room. It seemed that he was going to see Meng. Yan Sui''s face suddenly became colder.


    After talking to Feng Zejiao and Li Yifei, Yan Manjia looks at Yan Sui''s eyes and says with a smile, "what are you doing? Bring your daughter-inw back. There''s your aunt and your mother here."


    Yan Sui gently nodded, but did not see he wan and other people''s faces, so they followed him out.


    Meng Yi grabs Wu Fengjiao and takes her to the back door of the house. In front of rhubarb''s dog''s nest, rhubarb raises his head and looks at Meng Xuan, and continues to lie down and go back.


    This ce is not visited today. It is barely quiet.


    All the way, Wu Fengjiao didn''t want to mor for Meng Xuan to let her go, but as long as she had this idea, Meng''s eyes were colder.


    Such eyes, she is no stranger, that day, she opened the door, the strong smell of blood rushed her head dizzy, reflected in the scene in the eyes, she can not help but scream.


    Dark red blood stains all over the small room. An old man, who was almost dead, was sitting in the corner of the wall holding a fruit knife. This picture has appeared in her dream for many years. Every time, she can scold her for several days.


    But no doubt, since then, she has been a little afraid of Meng Yu. She did not see him as a grandson, and did not feel that he would treat her as a grandmother. She was relieved to learn that he had been sent to a closed high school. If she could, she would never want to see him again.


    But now she''s here again, because she''s out of the woods again.


    At that time, the Meng family left her all the money, she lost all of them. In the past two years, she had a worse day. The Meng family asked her toe, but she agreed without thinking.


    At present, the cold look of shangmeng, at that time, the feeling of fear gradually came back.


    "Ah, you see you are living well. It doesn''t cost you anything to help grandma."


    She has never been to the Meng family''s old house, but she has never stayed in such a good hotel in her life. Yan''s house is undoubtedly a rich and noble nest to her. As the saying goes, a man is virtuous and a dog rises to heaven. How can she still be his grandmother.


    Meng Yi let go of her arm and stepped back a little. His eyes looked at Wu Fengjiao more carefully than before. Finally, he came to the conclusion, "you are old."


    I haven''t seen her for three years. No, it''s been many years in myst life. Wu Fengjiao is different from the woman in his memory who is always grumpy and always swearing. She was barely charming before, but now she is really old.


    Wu Fengjiao looks stiff when she hears the speech. Her face deliberately pretends to please her. She snorts, "I don''t want to talk to you. I''ll talk to my grandson, Yan Sui.""Anyway, if you don''t support me today, I''ll stay here."


    Meng Bi Wen Yan gently shook his head, "you raised me for seven years, but finally sold me, I don''t owe you."


    "Pension?" Meng said his face became colder. He stepped back, not afraid of Wu Fengjiao, but because he was afraid that he could not control what he was doing to make Yan Sui worry about his affairs. "I don''t support him, and Yan Sui won''t either."


    "I know what the Mencius asked you to do and expose me to murder? Or expose me for being molested? "


    The Meng family asked Wu Fengjiao to do it in herst life, but at that time he was a high-quality student who was about to soar into the sky in the University. Now he is Yan Sui''s wife.


    "I''m in disgrace. It''s worth it if you go to jail with him."


    In fact, it is not true that he was ruined, but he would bebeled with attempted murder and molested by an old man when he was young. Those people will not care whether this is true or not, what is the inside story, they will look at him with fear and curiosity, will subconsciously away from him, will point to him.


    "I hurt people in self-defense. Grandma, you and he are deliberately murdering."


    These were originally 17-year-old Meng Zhen did not understand,ter he understood, but also after almost forced to despair, he did not understand.


    At that time, he still wanted to be better. He also wanted to break free from the cage of the Meng family. He could not be so determined at this time. But now he is a waste. If Yan Sui does not want him, he is still a waste. The Meng family has nothing to destroy him.


    He did not give up Yan Sui, but he did not want to continue to return to the track of the previous life.


    But no doubt when he said this, he was sad. Only these days, he liked Yan Sui so much and couldn''t give up on him.


    "I didn''t..." Wu Fengjiao wanted to defend herself, but she couldn''t exin to Meng''s eyes, "you are the wife of Yan family. How do you want people to see you and Yan Sui?"


    "Don''t be impulsive..."


    Think of Yan Sui, Meng Yan''s face look even more ugly two points, "you don''t have to worry, I won''t marry him."


    The arrival of Wu Fengjiao makes Meng Fu understand the reality more clearly. In the past, he would like to escape through Yan Sui, but he has already liked him. If he wants to be nice to him, he can''t bear to think like this again and make use of him.


    "You, you..." Wu Fengjiao was really scared. She watched Meng Yi grow up. How could she not know that he would not lie? He said so, that was how he thought and decided. And usually, he decides that it''s hard for ordinary people to argue back.


    "What do you say?"


    Yan Sui''s voice appeared behind him, and there was also Meng Qi who was startled by him. However, after he turned back, he could only see Yan Sui. The light of his eyes was no longer the joy of their intimacy upstairs. The faint sadness was looming, and finally they all converged.


    As Yan Sui approached step by step, Meng Zhen looked at him like this, but he did not smile as usual, nor did he take the initiative to go forward. He did not reach out to Yan Sui. He pursed his lips and lowered his eyes slightly before he raised his eyes to him.


    "I''m sorry, Yan Sui. We can''t get married."


    Meng Zhen was more sad than ever before, but those sorrows only turned around in his eyes and went back. They could not get married. They were not husband and wife. He was not qualified to open his emotions to Yan Sui.


    "If you don''t hear me, I''ll tell you."


    Yan Sui''s steps continue to approach, but also continue to listen to him recount the bloody, re opened by malicious people.


    "I nearly killed someone when I was 14, and I was nearly forced by someone when I was 14..."


    Yan Sui did not stop. He directly pressed Meng Yan into his arms and hugged him with the greatest strength he could bear. "I said it doesn''t matter. Whatever happened in the past, it doesn''t matter. It''s not your fault, it''s their fault."


    Meng Yi thought that he was strong enough and resolute, but he was oppressed in Yan Sui''s arms. Those seemingly strong barriers disappeared in an instant. All the sadness was overwhelming, and he could no longer maintain the light tone.


    "It has something to do with it. Yan Sui has something to do with it. I like you. How can they see you like that?" He will feel ufortable eyes, Yan Sui must also be troubled, "I''m sorry, I''m not good, how can I..."


    Yan Sui slightly let go of Meng Bi a little, two fingers raised his jaw, and then he gently kisses down, "you are very good, I say hello, you are good, how do you start to believe me?"


    Meng Yi subconsciously shook his head. He believed in Yan Sui, and he wanted to believe Yan Sui.


    Yan Sui continues to press Meng''s head into his arms, and then looks at Wu Fengjiao coldly, "it''s Li Yifei who picked you up. Tell her that Meng''s suffering will be recovered for him."


    As soon as Yan Sui''s words fell, he leaned over and held Meng Fu up. Not far from their sides, Meng Qi was still in shock. Yan Sui''s eyes swept over him, and then he passed by like this and took Meng Fu away.


    Meng Zhen was buried in Yan Sui''s neck. He did not speak, nor looked up, nor looked at people. They passed many people along the way. However, Yan Sui ignored those eyes. Those who tried to make a few sentences could not get a response, and no one dared to chase Yan Sui."The wedding is going on as usual. In addition, it is not so easy for people to take care of the woman. It''s not so easy to go to Yan''s house."


    The Mencius themselves sent people to the door, so we can''t me Yan Sui for early liquidation.


    After telling Xiao Bo and Zhen Han, Yan Sui returns to their wedding room with Meng Fu in his arms. Before he puts the man down, he suddenly turns around. Xiao Bo stops closing the door. "Let Mama Wang deliver some food."


    "Yes," Shaw nodded, and then he closed the door.


    Yan Sui puts people on the bed, only to find that Meng Yi''s hands are clenched tightly, and he doesn''t want to let go of him at all. However, he buries his head at the side of his neck, does not speak, does not look up, and does not release people.


    Yan Sui can only hold Meng Bi again, and then he sits down.


    Wang Ma came up and put the food on the sofa table and left the room. The two of them maintained the same posture.


    "Legs not numb?" Yan Sui asked softly.


    "Ma," Meng Ying replied, but still did not let go of the people, as if he let go, Yan Sui ran away, but just then he said that it was Meng Jue himself who could not get married.


    Think of this Yan Sui a little angry, but raised his hand to fall on Meng''s back, it automatically turned into a gentle caress, "let go first, I won''t go."


    After a few moments, Meng Yu hesitated, and then let go. His eyes were slightly red and his face was unnaturally pale. That kind of insecurity was very strong.


    He still can''t believe that Yan Sui knows this and is willing to ask him.


    "Do you forget that we got our marriage certificate seven days ago. Just three hours ago, we paid homage to the ancestors of the Yan family. Whether you like it or not, we are already husband and wife."


    "I didn''t forget," Meng said in a dull voice. His eyes finally stopped forcing him to disguise and gradually became sad. He repeated, "I didn''t forget."


    The water vapor in his eyes gradually became rich. He knelt down again, then held Yan Sui in his hands and leaned to each other. He told the truth, "I''m really sad to say that just now."


    When he died, he didn''t seem sad when he said those words.


    "I want to marry you, not divorce, never."


    When Meng Xuan was not conscious, tears fell from the corner of his eyes and sshed down on Yan Sui''s chin.


    Yan Sui embraces people. He thinks he should say something tofort Meng. But he opens his mouth and feels powerless.


    Another moment, he suddenly pressed Meng''s shoulder and forced them to separate.


    Meng''s eyes suddenly widened, but before it was toote, Yan Sui suddenly knelt down on one knee in front of their bed. "Meng Fu, I''m missing you a proposal ceremony. I wanted to make up for it during my honeymoon trip, but I can''t wait for that time."


    "Now, I ask you, I want to marry you, will you?"


    Yan Sui said, turning sideways from the bedside table where Meng Yi put their marriage certificates, he took out a small box, which contained a pair of men''s rings.


    Yan Sui didn''t wait for Meng Bi to answer. He took out the ring, took his hand, and put the ring on Meng Xuan. The whole process took less than 10 seconds.


    He reached out to get another one, but it was held down by Meng. He looked at the box with a solemn look. He took Yan Sui''s hand and took it carefully.


    "You can''t wait for me to say yes."


    Yan Sui Mu Lu has no choice but to be afraid that he suddenly tells him that he doesn''t want to.


    "I will."


    Mengbi confirmed the tunnel, he looked down at their hands shing a little light ring, Yan Sui''s hand pressed to his chest, "it said it was willing."

 Chapter 37

    This is the first time that Meng Zhen has been confronted with such a situation. However, his reason can not go against his mind. He likes Yan Sui and doesn''t want to leave his mind.


    Meng Yi lets go of Yan Sui''s hand and suddenly pours forward to Yan Sui. Yan Sui catches him, but also staggers, sits on the ground, the right hand lets go, just did not let them both roll up.


    Meng Xuan didn''t realize that they were just about to fall down. He buried himself in Yan Sui''s neck and said, "Yan Sui, if you regret one day, you must tell me earlier. Don''t tell me after you hate me."


    He was sure that he didn''t want Yan Sui to hate him, but not long ago, he only asked Yan Sui to have enough food and sleep well. He was very kind to him, and he had an inch to go.


    The hand that Yan Sui hears speech supports the ground a little bit, the other hand embraces Meng Bi to lean forward, he just raises, and then stroked Meng''s neck, gently knead up, but did not immediately answer Meng''s words.


    "Knowing that we are married, why should I propose to you?"


    Meng Yi leaned on Yan Sui''s shoulder and whispered back, "I don''t know."


    Xu is a general couple must have this process, Xu is to make him happy There are many possible reasons, but Meng can''t be sure what Yan Sui thinks, even if he doesn''t want to think about it at all.


    But Yan Sui asked, he did not know, Yan Sui told him, there is nothing wrong with this.


    "Because I like you, I want to marry you." It''s not because of he wan, not because of the marriage between Yan and Meng, but because he likes Meng Yi. He wants to marry him and want to be together forever.


    "I like you. I like what you look like."


    Yan Sui didn''t say such numb words in his life, but at this time he hugged Meng Yi. These words came out naturally. He even thought that he could speak more deeply, as long as Meng Xuan liked it.


    "Before you Will you know? " Meng is very sensitive on some things, including his past.


    He said slowly withdraw from Yan Sui''s arms, kneel down in front of him, looking at him like this, some uneasy, some sad, some inferiorityplex, and some confusion.


    Yan Sui did not deny, "well, I''ve been checked."


    He didn''t know Meng fan for a long time. He asked people to check it. At present, he only checked the seven years when he was taken back by Wu Fengjiao. Before and after that, he was still investigating, but he has not sent it back. However, even this does not affect what he wants to say now and his mood to express his feelings.


    "I love you and I love you." Yan Sui stretched out his hand and lifted Meng''s cheek. He did not give him the chance to avoid him. He leaned forward slightly, and his voice was lower and more solemn.


    "It''s not because I know what happened to you that I love you. It''s because I love you first that I love you, and then I let people investigate." He has to make this clear to Meng, which is very important to Meng and the same to him.


    There are thousands of poor people in the world, and there are many in Haicheng. If he likes them because of pity, where can he like them. He was sure that he was deeply distressed by his past because he liked Meng.


    In this way, he does not need his pity, his heartache, without those, he will like Meng Yu, just like him.


    If you can, Yan Sui would not want to let Meng Xuan know that he has investigated his affairs without authorization. He thinks that they can get along longer. When he gives Meng Yu more sense of security, they will reveal it.


    However, the arrival of Wu Fengjiao disrupted his n, and Meng Xuan was not as soft and gentle as people thought. When it was time to be resolute, he did not hesitate. He did not doubt that Meng fan''s love for him was true. However, his temperament would be the same for him to determine that something was true and not to hit the south wall.


    Therefore, in the face of Wu Fengjiao, he can say so let him sad, he also sad words.


    Yan Sui admitted that he was angry and angry when he heard the sentence "we can''t get married". But there was a sudden and strong fear on top of these emotions. He was afraid that Meng Zhen would suddenly appear in his life and disappear suddenly.


    He disturbed everything, and how could he let him go.


    So what''s the arrangement, surprise, patience and waiting? What''s the matter with him? What''s his attitude? How about kneeling to propose? What''s saying?


    Yan Sui''s words have been straightforward enough. How can Meng Zhen not understand it? But he just put away his tears. There is something astringent in his eyes, which is different from those who are sad and afraid. At present, he is moved.


    He looked at Yan Sui and approached him slowly. When he was less than a finger away from him, he narrowed his eyes slightly and kissed his lips. His eyes opened slightly, but he still didn''t go back. He kissed the tip of Yan Sui''s nose again, and then the gentle kiss fell on Yan Sui''s eyes from the bridge of his nose.


    Yan Sui can''t help but close his eyes, Meng Yan''s kiss fell to his eyebrow again.


    Meng Yi seems to want to use his lips to remember his appearance and feel his heart. His gentle kiss, with a little bit of caution, is full of his unspeakable mood.Yan Sui''s eyes slowly opened, and then stretched out his hand to pull Meng Bi into his arms and hold him tightly. He said with a look of instant sternness, "don''t say that you want to leave me, remember?"


    "Good," Meng said softly, leaning against Yan Sui''s shoulder. He raised his head and rubbed the tip of his nose against Yan Sui''s chin. There was a little warmth in his light eyes. Although his mood was not fully recovered, it was not as heavy as before.


    "Let''s eat something first, or the food will be cold."


    They had breakfast very early in the morning, and did not stop all the morning. Let alone Meng Fu, even Yan Sui was hungry.


    "Good," said Meng, nodding and quietly answering.


    He was so obedient that Yan Sui''s heart softened. He couldn''t get angry with him, especially at this time.


    Wang Ma knew that Meng''s food was enough, and her two people''s appetites were affected. She looked at the food left in the food box and ate it again. "I can''t waste food. I can still eat it."


    Yan Sui smiles gently, then gets up to go to the bathroom, brings the towel, Meng also eats the rest of the food.


    "Raise your face."


    Meng Yan Sui''s words in ordance with Meng Yan''s words to do, the jaw slightly raised, the eye light also looked up.


    Warm towel from his cheek began to wipe, forehead, eyes, mouth, and finally Yan Sui pulled out his hand and wiped it carefully. He looked at Meng''s eyes and thought, "I''m happy to do this for you. If you''re happy, don''t refuse."


    "I''m happy," Meng Ying nodded. Seeing Yan Sui get up and go back to the bathroom, his eyes also follow.


    This half day''s mood is violent, still has the aftereffect by this time, but it seems that nothing can affect him too much.


    He was out of control about Wu Fengjiao''s arrival, not because he was afraid of Wu Fengjiao and the reason why he stayed in the Meng family. What he was really afraid of was that Yan Sui didn''t want him.


    But now Yan Sui still wants him, so what should he be afraid of.


    The mood suddenly brightened, but it was not just as simple as thinking. He was more determined, strengthened his feelings for Yan Sui and his determination to be better.


    When Yan Suies out of the bathroom, he sees Meng Yi smiling at him. He lies on the back of the sofa with his chin on his elbow. His eyes are clear and rippling. It seems that all the dust has been washed away. It is more gorgeous than the noon sun outside the window.


    Yan Sui''s pace suddenly slowed down a little, step by step, to his front.


    Meng Yi takes the initiative to lean against Yan Sui''s arms. Yan Sui holds him up, and Meng takes the initiative to hold his hand, which is the kind of grip with ten fingers.


    He looked at their hands, and then gave Yan Sui a gentle smile, "just now I am not good, I said the wrong thing, and I will not."


    "Well," Yan Sui didn''t know what he thought in his short time in and out of the bathroom, so he figured it out, but he still felt happy. He preferred Meng Ying with such a smile and was willing to take the initiative to get close to him.


    They stayed in the room for nearly an hour. During this period, he wan couldn''t bear toe up to find someone, but Yan Manjia stopped him.


    She has her own way to deal with he wan. She hasn''t done anything to lose face for Xiao Zi these years, and her reputation in Haicheng''s expensive circle is not so good. However, he wan has to carry the airs of ady to stand up to Yan Manjia, who has no limit. Naturally, she is in the way.


    "How could the second wife want to bring our grandmother here?"


    He wan stops temporarily, and Yan Manjia talks to Li Yifei.


    Seeing Meng''s performance just now, she knew that the rtionship between him and his grandmother was not very good. It was not so hard to figure out how they thought about bringing such a grandmother who would obviously make Meng Zhen not like to lose face.


    Without exception, they wanted to use Meng''s grandmother to warn or threaten Meng. Yan Manjia nced at he wan again. She was afraid that she had the same idea.


    At the beginning, the effect seems to be good. The rtionship between Meng Yu and his grandmother is not good, but Meng Xuan suddenly pulls people away, obviously beyond their expectation. What he will do to Wu Fengjiao and what they say, Li Yifei is also thinking about it.


    After all, she didn''t have much contact with Meng, and she couldn''t figure out what decision he would make.


    "Grandma Meng has raised him for seven years, and now that he is married, she should be happy."


    Or it should be said that it is right to look for Meng Yu''s bad luck, otherwise he will not know more about the heaven and earth. Since he was born into a second room, he can''t escape their control.


    "Second grandmother''s kindness, I''ll take Xiao Qi''s heart," Meng Qi appeared at the door and took Li Yifei''s words. His face was dark and his eyes swept all over the living room.


    He finally understood the reason why Meng Yi was different from ordinary people. There was such a grandmother, such a terrible experience, how to make him normal and how to be close to Meng''s family. After Yan Sui leaves with Meng, he asks Wu Fengjiao a lot.


    In three or two sentences, Meng Shen''s childhood is almost reproduced. However,pared with other children in Meng''s family, Meng Shen is too unfortunate.Not only did Yan Sui feel that the Meng family would dominate the incident, but he also felt that it was hopeless for Li Yifei. He grasped the fatal handle of Meng Fu in his hands at an early stage. Whether he was useful or not, he should be used by him.


    However,pared with Meng Qin and Meng Xiao, she is a little too cruel to Meng Shen. She almostpletely destroys Meng Shen in spirit. If it is not for the great hatred, ordinary people can hardly do this.


    He looked at Li Yifei. Xu Xu thought in his eyes. His face became clear gradually.


    "It''s just that Mrs. Wu is too old, and suddenly she''s tired. She''s just too happy. She fell asleep. Fortunately, Xiao Qi helped her, and she just fell faint. The head of Yan''s family has already asked someone to help her to rest."


    Meng Qi said with a little smile on his face. He went two steps closer and said, "the head of the Yan family originally wanted Mrs. Wu to bring you a message, but she fainted. It''s up to me."


    "What are you going to say?" Li Yifei''s face was colder, and her thoughts turned around in her heart. However, her expression on the outside was still light, and there was nothing to be timid about. She had wiped out the things three years ago, and now it is useless for anyone to investigate.


    "He said he would help Xiao Qi get back what he had suffered in the past."


    Meng Qi''s voice suddenly lowered, only enough for Li Yifei and Meng Yide on his side to hear him. At the same time, he interpreted Yan Sui''s coldness when he said this to them.


    He began to speak slightly, and the volume returned to normal. He said, "as to whether to increase it by 10 times or 100 times, it depends on Xiao Qi''s mood, do you think?"


    "What Qi''er said, I can''t understand it."


    Li Yifei light way, at least her face is still unmoved, as for the heart is afraid, Meng Qi think she is more or less afraid.


    Only a Meng is not terrible, but she underestimates Yan Sui''s concern for Meng.


    "If you don''t understand, forget it."


    Meng Qi passes by Li Yifei with a smile, and then holds Feng Zejiao. However, he is not interested in talking to amuse Feng Zejiao. To be honest, he suddenly knows what happened to Meng Zhen. His heart is a little heavy, and some people are damned!


    "Let''s have a meal in front of us. Yan Sui and Shen have a good rtionship. In other words, we are considerate as elders."


    Yan Manjia said, holding he Wan''s hand and smiling, "sister-inw, am I right?"


    He wan wants to get rid of Yan Manjia''s hand, but finds that Yan Manjia is strong and firm. When the servants hear Yan Manjia''s words, theye and lead the Meng family to their seats next door.


    "Let go, Yan Manjia. You have no face and skin. Don''t think I''m the same as you."


    Before they left, he wan let go of her hand. He wan rubbed his wrist, and her expression became colder. "Long sister-inw is like a mother, but I''m your sister-inw!"


    "Poo ha ha ha," Yan Manjiaughed, more and more loud, more and more exaggerated smile.


    "My sister-inw is like a mother''s fart. Have you raised me? Or did you teach me? Give me some airs and tell you that when you forced my brother to death, I remember it all my life. Yan Sui also remembers, that is to say


    Yan Manjia didn''t say any more, turned away, and ignored he Wan''s hard to see the extreme face.


    Those men of the Meng family came out after dinner and saw Yan Sui talking with Meng Yan in his circle of friends.


    Yan Sui is still the usual serious and indifferent appearance, but Meng''s look has returned to normal. Although he doesn''t talk to him very much, he asionally turns his head to smile at Yan Sui and nods to the speaker.


    Yan Sui''s eyes on Meng Yu are more rxed than others. Of course, only those who are familiar with him can find out.


    In this case, it seems that they did not have any influence on the reception of grandma Meng.


    "¡­¡­ I guess so. The invitation has been sent and all the guests havee. Brother Yan doesn''t like it any more, so he has to pretend to like it. "


    Meng Xiao held his arm and his eyes fell on him. He thought of the incident that Meng Fei had taken off his arms that day. It is an undeniable fact that they had a feud. Since then, he has not dyed him to specte on Meng''s present and future situation with the greatest malice.


    He thinks so, from mengqinnai to Mengjiang and Mengbo, and even Su Siyu, who cameter with Mrs. Su, thinks so after hearing about it.


    He supported Mrs. Su and walked to Yan Sui and Meng Fu step by step. He looked at Yan Sui with naked eyes.


    Too delicate face makes many people pay attention to him involuntarily, but it does not include Yan Sui or Meng Qi, who is worried about Meng.


    When they came, Yan Sui was talking to Meng Xuan in a low voice. Suddenly, he raised his hand and wiped the corners of his mouth with his thumb. Just then, he secretly gave Meng Bi a snack. A little bit of debris got into his mouth. In fact, if he was not in front of people, Yan Sui would like to help him wipe it in another way.


    Meng Bi pursed her lips, swallowed the dim sum, and then gave Yan Sui a gentle smile, "delicious."


    Yan Sui''s hand moved to Meng Bi''s hair and gently touched it. Then he took it back. He whispered, "I''ll get it for youter.""Good," Meng Yi nodded and swept away. Susiyu and Mrs. Su had already arrived.


    He opened his eyes and looked at Su Siyu for a long time, and then subconsciously he came closer to Yan Sui.


    "Yan Sui, this is Meng Yi."


    "This is my wife, Meng Fu," Yan Sui said back to Mrs. su. Then he looked aside and introduced to Meng. "This is the olddy of the Su family. You can call the olddy."


    Meng Wen Yan nodded his head and then called, "Hello, olddy."


    Mrs. Su was a little stunned when she heard this, and then she suddenly realized that she was angry by Yan Sui. She was afraid that Su Siyu came from her side. Otherwise, because of the rtionship between her and Yan Sui''s grandmother, he should have asked Meng Fu to call her grandma instead of such a strange and polite way of calling her grandmother.


    "Hello, elder brother Yan," Su Siyu didn''t mean to be indifferent. He didn''t mean to rob Meng Fu of the limelight. He said that he finally nced at Meng Bi, and the feeling of faint demonstration became stronger.


    Yan Sui nces at Su Siyu, but he doesn''t answer. He nods to Mrs. Su, and he wants to take Meng Fu away. However, he is held back by Meng Xuan.


    "If you call elder brother Yan Sui, you should also call me sister-inw or sister-inw. Gu Lang and they call it that way."


    Meng said in a tone of voice and went on, "since you don''t want to call my sister-inw, you don''t have to call Yan Sui elder brother. He has a younger brother, Zhen Han."


    Yan Sui didn''t tell him what kind of inws the Yan Family and the Su family had. He didn''t want to call his sister-inw like that Rong Nan. His mind was more obvious than Rong Nan''s, and he was even more disgusted.


    Meng said, turning his eyes to Yan Sui, the seriousness of the tone is still not scattered, "Yan Sui, am I right?"


    "You''re right," Yan Sui sniffed the words andughed. Meng didn''t know how cute he was.


    Meng Yan nodded with satisfaction after hearing the speech. His eyes swept to Zhen Han. He asked again, "what do you say, cousin?"


    "My sister-inw is right." his sister-inw does not have to worry about her rival''s fighting ability.


    Zhen Han should kick Gu Lang on his side, and then Gu Lang kicked again. After a while, some of them said in a loud voice, "my sister-inw is right."


    The whole living room echoed this sentence, and more people looked at it. They were surprised at Meng''s poprity among Yan Sui''s friends.


    Meng Yan''s eyebrows are more smiling. His eyes fall back on Su Siyu, who looks ugly. He decides to finish thest two sentences and go.


    "What I wanted to sayst time, I rememberter, is that there are no flowers in the world. It means Yan Sui is my husband. You can''t like him. You like other people


    He is so considerate, I''m afraid he can''t understand him. He exined it to him. He didn''t have Rong Nanst time.


    Meng Bi then ignored Su Siyu''s face. He looked back at Yan Sui, took him two steps, and then asked, "what are we going to do next?"


    Yan Sui took Meng Yan''s hand and continued to go out. The voice with a little smile also came, "worship heaven and earth, get married."


    Meng Zhen hears the speech for a moment, then speeds up his pace to catch up with Yan Sui. He holds Yan Sui''s hand with both hands and leans forward to look at the ring on Yan Sui''s other hand. He nods, "it''s here atst."


    Many of the people who heard of itughed.


    Meng Qi''s forehead was bulging with blue tendons. Listening to Meng''s words, he thought he had made a fortune. To Yan Sui, he still looked like this


    In fact, in such arge grasnd as Yan''s family, western wedding is more suitable. However, it has been handed down from so many generations. Even Yan Sui is no exception. It''s just that they are men who get married and need some changes in some ces. The bridal sedan chair is not needed, and even Xipo doesn''t need it.


    At three o''clock, Yan Sui led Meng Yi through a long red carpet and came to the decorated Xi hall. He wan also sat on one side of the memorial tablets of Yan Sui''s grandfather and grandmother, as well as his father''s tablet. However, her face did not show much joy.


    Too familiar scenes always bring back some bad memories. The wedding that she expected to be full of revenge did note true. She did not get revenge, but now it is just like Yan Sui.


    She wanted to get up and do something, but found Yan Manjia''s hand on her shoulder.


    "Look at it. If you don''t see the end, how do you know it''s not what you want?"


    Hearing Yan Manjia''s words, he Wan''s scalp suddenly felt numb. She looked back and wanted to determine something, but found that Yan Manjia had straightened up again and no longer looked at her.


    What does she know? What did she know!


    The whole process of worshipping heaven and earth was quite smooth. After the two worshipped each other, they raised their heads, looked at each other and held a smile at the same time. In any case, they were a pair of matchmaker.


    "Li Cheng!" In the morning, the old uncle, who presided over the ceremony for Meng Yi, called out again, and the noisy ceremony was finallypleted.


    He smiles. His task today is finished. Then there is a dinner party and a danceter. The dance is for young people. They can almost leave after they have eaten.But just as the crowd withdrew their eyes and wanted to withdraw from the Xi hall, Yan Sui stepped forward. Meng Bi blinked and waited for Yan Sui''s action. Then, Yan Sui kissed him in public.


    It''s not a kiss that''s split when you touch it. It''s a kiss that''s deep and restrained.


    He tasted it in Meng''s mouth, then slowly let go of the person, but it was just that he did not continue to kiss. He hugged the man, and another light kiss fell on his forehead, and then his hair.


    "Thank you for your willingness to marry me, Meng."


    Meng Yi looks at Yan Sui, his cheek is red, he nods, "I am willing to marry you."


    He hesitated a little, and then stood on tiptoe, gently kissing Yan Sui''s lips, and then held Yan Sui in his arms.


    As early as Yan Sui''s unexpected behavior, all the people around him were quiet. Then they witnessed the kiss which was so sweet that people could not bear to see it, and the two people confessed to each other.


    Everyone was forced to fill a mouthful of sugar, the whole head was sweet.


    "Roar and roar," a few momentster, Gu Lang''s several peopleughed extremely exaggeratedly. With them taking the lead, the auditorium suddenly became noisy again.


    "One more kiss. I didn''t dare to see it."


    Gu Lang said the voice of many people, and by the way, there were also a group of people who were willing to yell.


    "Kiss one!"


    "Kiss one!"


    Meng Xuan looked up at Yan Sui and asked in a low voice, "have we not been kissing each other?"


    Why do you scream like they don''t mean to kiss each other.


    Yan Sui raised Meng''s jaw and then lowered his head to kiss the man again.

 Chapter 38

    "Roar Ha ha ha Ah, ah... "


    All kinds of noises almost overturn the wedding hall, but this is the real excitement. It''s not like attending a wedding ceremony. It''s much more interesting now.


    It''s not surprising that Gu Lang and his colleagues have reflected so much. In their opinion, Yan Sui''s hand in hand with Meng Yi in front of others should be the limit. It''s an iceberg that will notst for thousands of years. Every time we get together, we should keep away from men and women unless we teach people.


    But now, after one kiss, the crowd yelled and he did it again.


    Meng Yi took Yan Sui''s neck, his eyshes trembled and finally closed.


    He likes to be intimate with Yan Sui. If Yan Sui wants to, he will, even if there are so many onlookers around him.


    After kissing Meng Yan''s lips, Yan Sui kisses his eyebrows again and calls in a low voice, "Madam No, it should be a wife. "


    Meng Yan''s eyes blinked, unable to digest Yan Sui''s sudden numbness and low call, he tentatively replied, "husband?"


    "Oh, my God..."


    Gu Lang, who hase to say something to Yan Sui, hears these two words and falls back directly. He looks as if his heart has been shot through.


    These two people are so numb that they don''t want to lower the limit. They are so lonely that they will be hurt here.


    Gu Lang exaggerated reaction, let Meng Bi nce at him, or slightly puzzled look, "I called wrong?"


    He and Yan Sui are married. They are not used to calling each other like this. They should be right. He turns his eyes to Yan Sui.


    The corner of Yan Sui''s mouth raised a light smile and took the man to his arms. He said, "no mistake. Gu Lang is not married. He doesn''t understand."


    Gu Lang, who has just been helped up by others, has been hit hard again and irrefutably. Nowadays, single men don''t have human rights.


    "Well," Meng Yi nodded, returning his eyes and attention to Yan Sui. He raised his hand and grasped Yan Sui''s hand on his cheek, touched Yan Sui''s ring hand, and touched it twice more. "Let''s go to eat. Wang Ma prepared a lot of delicious food yesterday."


    The topic jumps too fast, even if Yan Sui also some reaction note over, but he still nodded to answer, "good."


    Yan Sui took Meng Yi''s hand and led him out of the Xi hall. All the way, he returned to the living room where banquets and dances were to be held.


    When Yan Sui and Meng Yu were intimate, not everyone had a good face. It was hard to keep a good face.


    Yan sui How could he have a deep kiss with Meng Yu, regardless of his shame in public!


    This kind of anger rises in several people''s hearts at the same time, but they are no longer angry or unwilling to see Yan Sui give his heart to a person they despised before.


    Yan Sui is possessed by the devil, or Meng Zhen has the magic power. They have no mind to distinguish them. The people in the Xi hall are almost scattered. Naturally, they are backward, but their mood is obviously heavy.


    When Su Siyu wants to catch up with Yan Sui and Meng Zhen as soon as possible, he is held down by his side''s olddy su.


    The old man didn''t use much effort, but after rebirth, Su Siyu could not understand her status in the Su family. He spent so much time to make her look at him differently. So even though he was so anxious, he still tolerated.


    "I haven''t been to Yan Family for a long time. Si Yu will apany me."


    "Yes," susiyu looked back at the living room. Even if he didn''t hear too many voices, he knew that it was very lively and sweet.


    "The child''s name is Meng Yu, isn''t it?"


    Mrs. Su stopped. Susiyu also let go of her hand. He nodded, "yes."


    How can he remember his name wrongly or can''t remember his name.


    "You see, Yan sui I like him very much. "


    It''s not so hard to tell whether one person really likes another. What''s more, Yan Sui doesn''t want to hide his love for Meng. The people she met with for the first time could see it. There was no reason why Su Siyu could not.


    "So what?" Su Siyu''s tone is still calm, but he can''t hide his resentment.


    Mrs. Su took a look at Su Siyu, turned around and looked at the house of the Yan family. She said, "no, it''s just that the Yan family are always cold and devoted. You have no chance."


    "Then Yan Sui likes Meng Yu, but doesn''t like you. Or do you think it would be different if he married you? "


    Mrs. Su thinks it will not be different. Today she thinks that it may be better to do so now. It is better to miss it now than to see Yan Sui and Su Siyu unhappy and estranged from each other.


    Love love this kind of thing, not to find the right person, nothing.


    "How can not, I have been in the change, over time, he will always be moved by me." Su Siyu is unwilling because he has no chance to move Yan Sui.Mrs. Su felt that she had made her speech straightforward enough, but Su Siyu was obviously unable to wake up, or he did not want to believe the fact that Yan Sui would never like him.


    Su Siyu looked at he wan, who finally came out of the Xi Tang. His voice was more somber. "Tell me why he wan wants to change his mind, why can''t I marry Yan Sui again?"


    He was just a little greedy and wanted to have a better start with Yan Sui. How could he make an irreparable mistake.


    At the beginning of his rebirth, he expected everything well, how he would hold the position of the wife of the Yan family, how he would make Yan Sui fall in love with him, and how he would punish those who had wronged him. He thought a lot, but he did not expect that Yan Sui would not participate in his future life.


    "It''s not your destiny," the olddy knew that susiyu didn''t want such a perfunctory answer, but how could she easily tell his younger generation about the old things.


    "Today, I allow you toe with me in order to let you see more clearly," said Mrs. Su, shaking her head. Susiyu is already in a daze. If he doesn''t touch his head and blood, he won''t repent himself. No matter how much she talks, it''s still a waste of effort.


    She turned her back and said, "if you want to see it, go and see it, but you must remember that this is the Yan family, and you are not one of the Yan family. If you make trouble, I can''t protect you."


    Su Siyu smelled the speech, but still turned to the living room.


    In the living room, there is a circle of people around the sofa of Yan Sui and Meng Xuan. Su Siyu doesn''t even see a corner of Yan Sui''s clothes. He turns his eyes and goes to Meng Qi, who bows his head to taste wine, and sits down in front of him.


    Meng Qi only nced up at Su Siyu and continued to drink. It didn''t look like he was drinking muggy wine, but he didn''t taste wine seriously. Moreover, Su Siyu felt that the light in Meng Qi''s eyes when he looked at him before was disappearing.


    To say that, their rtionship did notst long. Not long before he graduated from University, he and Meng Qi had already started to y their respective roles. asionally, meeting each other was directly rted to the theme. When he went after others, Meng Qi would give him advice.


    Later, he left the inheritance of the Meng family, and When they met again, they didn''t say much. Naturally, he didn''t have the same interest in his eyes, but that was more than ten yearster. This time should be Meng Qi''s most persistent and favorite time for him.


    Su Siyu''s heart was suddenly empty and sour, but he still didn''t feel any regret after all kinds of thoughts turned around. Even though Meng Qi was serious to him at this age, he could not be serious for long. They would always break up.


    "Have you found the recipe I asked you to look for?" Su Siyu raised his ss and sipped it gently. His red lips, beautiful hands, the ss he held, and the red wine he had taken a sip were all instantly pleasing to the eyes.


    Meng Qi looked up at him with a sudden smile. Since he was "separated", his depression suddenly dissipated. Su Siyu was right. He didn''t like him much. What he liked more was his young, beautiful and energetic leather bag.


    At the moment, he will still appreciate it, but it is no longer the kind of love that he wants to own, so it is good.


    "No Meng Qi lightly returned to Su Siyu''s words.


    "How can it not be, Meng Qi, have you ever looked for it?" Su Siyu put the wine ss on the table, and his action was too fast. The red wine in the ss was shaking, and some of it overflowed the mouth of the ss.


    Meng Qi stares at the wine ss with extra concentration, which makes Su Siyu even more angry. She doesn''t know the seriousness of the matter. When the timees, you will have nothing. Don''te to me


    Meng Qi tilts her head and raises her eyes. The exploration in her eyes is also fading. She is not smart. Why is Xiaoqi so cute and Su Siyu so annoying and self righteous.


    "Please? It''s better to go and ask my little seven and my brother-inw. "


    Su Siyu will be further developed in the future. He can hold more than 10% of Yan''s shares in Xiaoqi''s hands. What''s more, he doesn''t believe that he will fall into the situation where Su Siyu said nothing.


    However, he also gave him a wake-up call. With today''s events, he deeply felt that Li Yifei''s is not simple, quite simple. His grandmother Feng Zejiao is not her opponent at all. Fortunately, it is not toote to understand.


    He was just thinking about Yan Sui and what he had done over the years, not about anything else. His family background is not as good as Yan Sui, he admits, but people are not as smart as Yan Sui, so Meng Qi refuses to admit that he can''t rely on the Meng family, but he should always be able to rely on him. Otherwise, Yan Sui is fresh at present and tired in the future, so he can''t decide how to treat Meng Fu.


    Meng is so stupid that he has to think more about it. Before that, he would advise Meng Fu not to be separated from Meng Jiatai, but he would not be able to do so in the future. If he made decisions for Meng she, he would also make decisions for him based on his own strength.


    Su Siyu choked half to death by Meng Qi''s words. Before he could say anything, the crowd suddenly burst out a burst ofughter, "ha ha ha ha..."


    There was so much noise that many people had seen it. However, there was constantughter, and people outside did not know what they wereughing at.There are also Meng Yi who don''t know what they areughing at. They y games. Meng Bi, who has never yed such games, somehow loses. Then he asks to be answered a question and tell the truth.


    "What do you like most about Yan Sui?"


    When Gu Lang asked this, his expression was cheap and full of expectation, which obviously extended to some disharmonious answers.


    Meng Bi''s face is slightly red, swept everyone''s one eye, and then swept Yan Sui one eye, he said the truth, "he can let me eat a full meal." Yan Sui likes all of them. This is what he likes most. The nature of food is exposed, but it is also too much to be expected.


    All of a sudden, the air suddenly burst out, and then the crowd burst outughing. Only Meng Ying, who had seriously told the truth, could not find everyone''sughing point.


    Yan Sui stretched out his hand and took Meng to his arms. When they finishedughing, he let go. However, for this answer, Yan Sui was surprised and not surprised. He could not say that he was satisfied. He only felt that in the future, he should let Meng Fu change his favorite ce.


    The game continues, and the whirling spoon moves past Meng. When he is relieved, he stops in front of Yan Sui.


    The loss on Gu Lang''s face disappeared for a moment. His smile was even more exaggerated than when he asked Meng Fu before. "Come on,e on,e on. If you want to ask elder Yan what, you can''t let him go today!"


    Yan Sui seldom has such a free time today. How can he miss it? They enter the rhythm of the bridal chamber ahead of time.


    For a moment, several questions were raised one after another.


    "Where was your first kiss with your sister-inw?"


    "How long do you know each other and sleep together?"


    "Which of you likes the first?"


    I thought Yan Sui would choose an answer, but he did.


    He didn''t look at the people who asked questions. He turned his head to Meng''s eyes, and heughed.


    "The first kiss was at the Civil Affairs Bureau."


    "We sleep together all the time."


    "We fell in love at first sight, so we fell in love with each other at the same time."


    His words fell, and there was silence around him. Now who said Yan Sui didn''t like Meng Yi, who could believe it. Today''s Yan Sui is so happy to get married that the iceberg is about to copse.


    "Sister inw, is that right?"


    "Yes," Meng Yi nodded to Gu Lang, then turned back to Yan Sui''s line of sight and lowered his voice a little, "so you liked me the first time you saw me."


    He said slightly to reach out the body, attach to Yan Sui ear side way, "originally you so like me so much."


    "I like you too, especially!"


    Although he was not sure whether he liked it the first time, he did.


    "What does sister-inw say?"


    The appearance of two people biting their ears is not enough to stimte them.


    Don''t shake your head and tell me


    "Come on, let''s have a drink. I wish you a happy marriage and a good marriage for a hundred years."


    The stone crane pokes Gu Lang, and then the proposal is naturally echoed by all. A cup of wine is served, and even Meng Fu has one. Yan Sui nces at it, but he doesn''t stop it. The wine is very low in alcohol. It should not be drunk if you drink only one or two cups.


    However, Meng Fen''s liquor is not enough. If he stands in the cer with too much liquor for a long time, he will probably faint for half a day, let alone drink it to his stomach.


    Meng Xuan knew that he couldn''t drink it, but he was really happy at the moment. After talking for a long time just now, he took a breath and almost half a cup. He sipped his lips and said, "it''s sweet. It''s not hard to drink."


    "Just this cup, drink not to drink," Yan Sui finished a mouthful, and then bowed his head to Meng Bi.


    "Well," Meng Yi nodded, then sipped a little, and his cheeks were ruddy.


    A lot of people came to offer a toast. Yan Sui never refused toe. Gu Lang and Zhen Han were also very loyal, and they were all respectful. After a round of wine, Yan Sui''s hand has been unable to hold Meng.


    Two of him hung around Yan Sui''s neck, his steps were slightly shaking, and he was already drunk.


    "Yan Sui, my legs are weak..."


    "Cough," Yan Sui low cough a, will the wine cup to one side son smirk Gu Lang to pass.


    Yan Sui held Meng Yi in one hand and touched his burning cheek with the other hand. "Didn''t you just drink a cup, did you steal it?"


    "Yan Sui, the wine is sweet and delicious..." Meng Bi pursed his lips, then raised his eyes and shook his head. His eyes fell on Yan Sui''s lips. He said, "I want to kiss you again."


    When he whispered to Yan Sui before, he wanted to kiss him. When he was drunk, he didn''t know to restrain himself. He turned his head slightly and then kissed Yan Sui''s ear root.


    Exhaled hot air, soft feeling, Yan Sui from the ear root has been numb to the top of the head.


    "Keke," Gu Lang and Zhen Han, who were already slightly drunk, consciously stepped back two steps. Their sister-inw was so straightforward that people wouldmit crimes. Let alone elder Yan, any of them would not be able to resist."Yan Sui, you are mine. You can''t kiss others. Remember?" Meng fan kisses Yan Sui''s neck and twists his body to look at people. He is so confused that he can''t hear what he says clearly, but it doesn''t affect him to say what he says in his heart.


    He touched his cheek again.


    "I''ll be good, and so will you."


    "Well..." It didn''t affect his enthusiasm. Without telling him again, he chewed Yan Sui''s cheek.


    Yan Sui''s face is red, but he holds the person''s movement is still gentle very, heavy words are not willing to say with the drunk, "be a little bit better."


    Zhen Han and others looked at it and were surprised in their hearts. The wine didn''t make Yan Sui blush. Meng Xuan did it with a kiss.


    "here you and Xiao Bo look at it. I''ll send Meng Fu back to the room first."


    Yan Sui and Zhen Han finish saying, and look to Gu Lang several people, "you also don''t drink too much."


    "Go ahead, go ahead, * * a moment is worth a thousand dors. We''ll give it to us." Gu Lang is determined to pat Yan Sui on the shoulder, and then he is suddenly alert to the sight of shangmeng. He is drunk and confused, and knows how to protect food.


    Yan Sui gently nodded, the line of sight returned to his arms disorderly to rub Meng Bi''s body, "want me to hold, or back?"


    "Back? Do I carry you? Good


    Meng said that he would carry Yan Sui, and then he was picked up by Yan Sui. Yan Sui felt that it was unnecessary to discuss with a drunken man. Now he chose to hold him for convenience.


    Meng Yi slowly grabbed Yan Sui''s neck and rubbed Yan Sui''s cheek, "Yan Sui, I like you to hold me."


    "I like you to carry me, too."


    "You kiss me, I like it too..."


    "Well," said Yan Sui, nodding gently to the people who had seen him, and then walked up the stairs step by step. After three steps, he turned around, and the people''s eyes followed them all the time.


    "Thank you all foring to our wedding. Madam is drunk. I''ll take him to excuse me. Excuse me."


    Originally, he was going to settle Meng Xuan and thene down, but this time he was holding people and listening to his soft and soft confession. He had already sprouted and refused to give up. In the previous decision, he absolutely overestimated himself.


    He said down, back over the body, continue to hold Meng Bi back to the room, "good, don''t move."


    "Well, I''m good." Meng Ying, as expected, will no longer move around, but he looks at people''s line of sight also has a sense of existence.


    "Does Madame mean me?" Almost to the door, Meng Jucai seems to have caught the words of Yan Sui''s words, "what am I going to call you? Wife Ah, it''s my husband


    Meng Bi murmured, Yan Sui''s ears have been red, not to mention Meng Yan''s neck slightly irregr hands.


    "You''re cool andfortable."


    After a while, Meng Bi mumbled again, "it''s getting hot..."


    The sentence "I''m good" has been forgotten by Meng.


    Yan Sui puts Meng Fu on the bed and pulls his hand down. Usually, a good man makes such a fuss when he is drunk. However, it is undeniable that he is very cute when he is drunk.


    "Yan Sui, Yan sui..."


    He was Yansui pulled down the hand, and entangled up, "we kiss."


    "I didn''t forget. I said we''ll kiss again in the evening."


    Meng Yan only wants to kiss, but Yan Sui wants to control the situation after the kiss. When he hesitates, Meng Yan''s feet are entangled, and then he rolls Yan Sui into the bed.


    He did not speak any more, so he kissed Yan Sui''s chin and gnawed it.

 Chapter 39

    Meng Yan remembers that he wants rtives. Even if he chews, he doesn''t use much effort. His wet tongue doesn''t go up, but kisses down. After a while, he holds Yan Sui''s Adam''s apple, bites and licks.


    "Meng Yi..." Yan Sui''s voice is still not heavy, but it has a little bit of warning smell. His arm is gradually tightened, which is lifted up by Meng Fu. The fire in Yan Sui''s heart has been burning for a long time.


    However, even the usual Meng Xuan may not hear it out, let alone at this time, he is disorderly rtives, one hand on the bed, the other hand is rubbing Yan Sui arm muscles, "Yan Sui dear, we don''t fight."


    Yan Sui''s patience was Meng Zhen as a prelude to the fight, but also good intentions to persuade people.


    He finally left his lips from Yan Sui''s neck, but there were not light or heavy kissing marks in those ces. He held Yan Sui''s face in his hands, and slowly reached the corner of his mouth. He touched, licked and smelled again.


    "You are Yan Sui. I can smell it."


    Meng said very proud, and then he let go of the shackles of Yan Sui, Fu to his neck side, "good, we sleep."


    Therefore, Meng''s kinship is over, and Yansui is ready to go to bed.


    Yan Sui takes a deep breath, hands a support bed, again force, two people''s posture immediately changed, "sleep?"


    Yan Sui didn''t wait for Meng''s reply. He bowed his head and kissed Meng''s lips. It was not Meng''s kind of touching, licking and gnawing. It was a kind of aggressive kiss that did not allow people to retreat. He did not allow people to retreat. Naturally, he did not allow people to sleep.


    Meng Xuan, who had already closed his eyes, slowly opened his eyes again. The corners of his mouth were hooked, and his eyes were dim, but he still responded to Yan Sui''s kiss. The wine vor in their mouths mixed together. The feeling of intoxication spread all over the body, fuming and floating.


    This kisssted for a long time, but the two people''s enthusiasm was still not reduced. They were close to each other. They could feel the heat of each other''s bodies rising. Yan Sui''s kiss left Meng Fu''s lips and fell on his neck again. He had undone the button once before, but this time it was more convenient.


    Meng''s mouth interrupted to send out some light hum. He touched Yan Sui''s hair, then continued to go down and found the buttons of Yan Sui''s clothes. He solved them very slowly. He had to think about each one for a long time. At the same time, he was extremely persistent. He touched one and didn''t let it go.


    Sometimes he dislikes Yan Sui''s kiss. He blocks him from unbuttoning his buttons, and asks him to change ces to kiss him.


    Finally, the button of Yan Sui''s clothes is untied for him. He reaches out his hand, then buries himself in Yan Sui''s neck and closes his eyes.


    The feeling that the two people are close to each other and doing the most intimate thing to each other is still not only shy. Meng Xuan closed his eyes and pondered for a long time before he determined that it was joy. It could make Yan Sui happy. He felt happy. He could do something for Yan Sui. He was happy.


    "Yan Sui, I like you."


    Meng Yu took back his hand and whispered in his ear. Every time he said this, he felt that he liked Yan Sui a little more.


    Intoxicated love words, plus the top is too emotional mutual help, Yan Sui Leng for a long time, just returned to Meng Yi''s words, "I also like you."


    He gently hugged people, and those ideas that were still in their minds and mored for further development suddenly dispersed in this tender confession. It was hard to endure, but Meng Yi was happy to endure.


    "Meng Yi, I''m waiting for you to grow up."


    Yan Sui opened Meng''s arm, sat up and got out of bed. He went to the bathroom for a while, then came out to the bed, and then picked up the person.


    After drinking the wine, Meng Yi began to sweat again. Naturally, it would not befortable to sleep in this way. Yan Sui took him to the bathroom to give him a hot bath.


    There is a double bathtub in the bathroom. Usually he and Meng prefer to take a shower. The bathtub is rarely used. At this time, it is used to bathe drunken people.


    Warm hot water wrapped in the body, Meng Bi some uneasy ground frown, has not opened his eyes, Yan Sui''s hand patted his back, "I take you to take a bath, don''t be afraid."


    Meng Xuan slowly opened his eyes, staring at Yan Sui for a long time, nodded, and then closed his eyes, leaning against Yan Sui''s arms. After that, he did not wake up.


    It''s the first time for Yan Sui to take a bath with such a big boy. He tries his best to do it well, but in the process, he can''t help but neglect one thing and lose the other. Under his care, Meng Yi didn''t fall and didn''t touch him. He was sweating all over again.


    Wrapped in a white bath towel, he took Meng Bi back to his room, wiped him dry, put on his pajamas, and put on the quilt. Yan Sui breathed a long sigh of relief. Seeing Meng Bi still sleeping peacefully, he had a faint smile on his face and a sense of achievement.


    After staring at people for a while, he went back to the bathroom and cleaned himself up. Then he came back to the room. He sat by the bed and looked at people again.


    In fact, Yan Sui doesn''t understand what it means to look at people like this. But Meng Zhen is in his sight, and he wants to look at it. The center of his eyes is full of tenderness.Yan Sui looked at the mobile phone on the bedside table. It was eleven o''clock. He took Meng Yi back upstairs, and two hourster. He raised his lips helplessly to smile, and then bent down on Meng Bi''s forehead to drop a light kiss, "you sleep first, I''ll be back in a moment."


    His lips slightly raised, did not leave like this, and fell on the slightly higher temperature of Meng Yu''s lips, longer than before.


    "Good night."


    Yan Sui came out of the room and had changed back to his daily ck suit. Zhao Bing was the only guard outside their door. He saw Yan Suie out and stepped back, waiting for Yan Sui''s orders.


    "Lead the way."


    Zhao Bing nodded and walked ahead.


    The dance in the living room downstairs is not over yet, but Yan Sui doesn''t n to go again. It''s in Yan''s house that he wants Zhao Bing to show him the way.


    Tomorrow, he will take Meng Xuan away for a week. Some things should be asked sooner rather thanter. In this way, Yan Sui is willing toe out of the room instead of sleeping with a clean and fragrant person in his arms.


    The door of the room next to Yan Sui''s study was opened, but there was a steeper wooden staircase. They went down to the first floor, and then went down to the basement. A light was on. Zhao Bing was still in front of him, and Yan Sui kept up.


    The underground space of Yan''s house is quiterge. After walking for a long time, they arrived at the room where a bodyguard was guarding.


    "Open." The warm color on Yan Sui''s face waspletely scattered after he said this, and there was more frost in his eyes.


    "Yes," the bodyguard nodded, turned, entered the code, and then opened the door.


    Inside, there was no lighting in. Outside, Zhao Bing turned on the light, and the people inside closed their eyes. They were in a trance for a long time before they could squint at people. Then they saw Yan Sui sitting on the only chair in the room. He was still standing tall behind him, as if he was obsessed with Zhao Bing.


    "Grandson inw..." Wu Fengjiao''s voice trembled. She had not been locked in this dark room for half a day. However, she felt that she had been in the dark room for several days. Her description was much older than before. Her lips turned white. She looked at Yan Sui and wanted to attack, but did not dare to do so.


    Yan Sui''s eyes fell on her as soon as he entered the room. He looked at her carefully, but he didn''t find any ce like her, such as eyes, nose and lips There is no resemnce in their facial features.


    Yan Sui thought of the Meng family again. There was no special resemnce between Meng Yi and the children of his generation. Of course, it was just a sudden feeling after he looked at them.


    "Did Yu meixuan contact you over the years?" Yu meixuan is no one else. She is Meng''s biological mother, that is, Wu Fengjiao''s daughter.


    "That dead girl stole my money and ran away, and threw it to a grandson. I don''t know where she died."


    Wu Fengjiao doesn''t have much idea about the Yan Family and the rich people in Haicheng. In her opinion, the endless money is theirbel. When she talks nonsense, she thinks Yan Sui doesn''t know anything.


    Wu Fengjiao like this, but his Meng is the most honest, do not want to return, he will only silence, not lie.


    However, the better Meng''s nature is, the more angry people will be for his encounter. They will be angry with Meng''s family, his biological mother and Wu Fengjiao.


    "I think she is either dead or has gone abroad. Otherwise, if I know that Meng Xuan is developed, she can still Come on She said what she wanted to say. Sheughed a little guilty and wanted to move forward. But Yan Sui''s eyes swept over her, and she didn''t dare to move.


    "How did the Meng family find you? What did I tell you? "


    Yan Sui''s posture is unchanged, but his tone is a little slower. He said, "to be specific, what the Meng family can give you, I will only give you more than them."


    Wu Fengjiao stopped, and her perfunctory look changed instantly. Her eyes turned and she thought for a while before she said, "it was May 20th. I lost my horse hanging. On the way back, a tall and thin man stopped me."


    At that time, she thought that the man was going to rob money and lust. She was very vignt, but she didn''t expect that he came to give her money. "He told me that the dead girl gave birth to a son and left him in the orphanage for seven or eight years now. They call me money once a year, and I will take him back to raise him."


    "The first time I heard the name, I thought it was a girl. I didn''t think what I saw in the orphanage was a beautiful boy, but it was a pity that she was a fool..." Wu Fengjiao quickly bit her lips and almost said those words that she used to say.


    Yan Sui narrowed his eyes and took no effort to correct a man who had never loved Meng Yu. He frowned and said, "May 20th, isn''t that Meng''s birthday?"


    Meng''s old and new ID cards only have different years. He always thought that his birthday was that day.


    But how could it be so coincidental that Wu Fengjiao knew the existence of Meng Yu on his birthday and went to pick him up.


    Wu Fengjiao slightly embarrassed to bow her head, but then she was straight up, "the dead girl was born in that corner, who knows, said it was just born two or three days, but who knows whether it is two or three days.""February or December Well, where can I remember to live? I''ll choose a day when I remember to live


    That day was the day when the Meng family gave her money every year. Wu Fengjiao couldn''t forget it. She thought it would be cheaper for him to choose this day as her birthday.


    It is amazing that a grandmother is not responsible to this extent.


    "So is Meng Fu seventeen or eighteen?" Yan Sui''s voice is a little lower, the cold light in the eyes is even more a little bit.


    In the face of Yan Sui''s problem, Wu Fengjiao was silent again. However, she did not care about Meng. She should have heard about Meng in the orphanage, but as time went on, she forgot.


    Therefore, Meng Yi may have be an adultst year, or Yan Sui may have to wait a few more months.


    "At that time, he was too thin, just like a five or six-year-old baby. He said he felt too big at the age of seven."


    Wu Fengjiao seldom felt guilty for a moment. She remembered that when she saw Meng Yi for the first time, she was sitting in the corner of the room with a fat old cat in her hand. She said something to him for a long time. He did not pay any attention to her from the beginning to the end.


    The people in the orphanage didn''t like Meng Yi very much. They pointed out people to her and said a few simple words. Until she took the sleeping Meng Meng away, no one came out to send them off.


    The ce was very gloomy and strange. She didn''t want to stay. She took Meng Yi away, and she did what she promised the Meng family.


    Yan Sui''s fingers gently tap on the armrest of the chair. This topic is over, but it''s absolutely necessary for him to investigate carefully.


    The orphanage where Meng Yi once stayed was closed one year after he left. All the children in the orphanage were transferred to the nearby welfare home and orphanage. Some written materials in the past were also killed.


    The people who have worked in it are scattered everywhere. If they want to make them think of Meng Yi, it will take some time, but with the efficiency of others, it will not be too long.


    However, the Meng family should have confirmed his identity when they recognized him, but now it is a situation that even the specific date and month of his birth can not be determined.


    Is Meng Xuan a child of Meng family? Although he was so suspicious and arbitrary, Yan Sui still put a question mark in his heart.


    At the beginning of the investigation, it was found that many things had to be investigated, including the entanglement between Yu meixuan and Meng Yide. At that time, it was so powerful that even he left some impression.


    Seeing Yan Sui''s sudden silence, Wu Fengjiao did not dare to be silent. She went on to say, "our family likes cats and dogs best. They often fight with children nearby. They are better for them than me."


    Wu Fengjiao was sour, but she seemed to say anything casually. Under Yan Sui''s eyes, she felt guilty for a while. The reason for her guilty heart was that she was really not good to Meng.


    "When Meng Yi was 11 years old, you should tell me about it carefully."


    Wu Fengjiao''s eyes suddenly widened a little, and her heart was surmised. She didn''t mind saying that. She was afraid that Yan Sui would listen to her and would not give it to her before.


    Yan Sui can see through Wu Fengjiao''s mind at a nce. He leans forward slightly and looks at Wu Fengjiao. "To tell you the truth, five million yuan is for you, with the additional condition that you want to go abroad."


    "Five Five million... " The Meng family has only given her 700000 yuan in these years, less than one million yuan. Yan Sui gave her five million yuan as soon as he put his hand. Her lips trembled, and then she made up her mind to nod.


    She couldn''t stay in Donglin town. If she had money to go abroad, it would be a big deal.


    From eleven o''clock to two o''clock in the night, three hourster, Yan Sui learned more specifically what kind of life Meng lived in those seven years from Wu Fengjiao.


    Hunger, curse, exclusion, injury And persecution from his only rtive, united with outsiders.


    It is to keep kittens and puppies for seven years, but Wu Fengjiao will still sell Meng Yi in the face of the temptation of money. She doesn''t investigate why someone wants to harm a child like this. She can only see what she wants. What she is ugly is not only her appearance, but also her soul, which is beyond remedy.


    "Add another five million, and she won''t be allowed to run away until she''s seventy!"


    When Yan Sui walked out of the basement, he treated Zhao BingDao like this.


    The so-called five million yuan given to Wu Fengjiao, together with what Yan Sui is going to add now, will not fall into her hands. However, it is also the money she spent. The money will be sent to a monastery abroad. Wu Fengjiao has been unable to leave the ce until she is 70 years old.


    In foreign countries, it is not as simple as Wu Fengjiao thought. She has nonguage skills, she has no money, and she can''t escape from the monastery. Now Yan Sui pays her back what she has suffered for Meng Yu in the past.

 Chapter 40

    The dance was over at two o''clock in the morning. Although the guests felt that Yan Sui couldn''t bring people back to their room, they could understand it. What''s more, the atmosphere of Gu Lang''s yful people will only be better. What''s more, Yan Sui''s actions are beyond his control, not to mention those unrted people.


    At the end of the busy and noisy day, all the guests leave. The servants in the living room are still cleaning up. Wang Ma has asked Xiao Boquan to go to bed, but he and Zhen Han are still talking on the edge of their original sofa. As for Yan Manjia and he wan, they both go back to sleep at about one o''clock.


    He wan didn''t want to stay in the Yanzhai, but Yan Manjia''s words made her care too much. She didn''t like Yan''s house, but she still stayed.


    "Why are you here?" Zhen Han looks at Yan Sui who is approaching. Zhao Bing is still behind him. Obviously, he didn''t juste out of his room with Meng. What should he and Zhao Bing do.


    "You do it," Yan Sui raised his hand to let Zhao Bing leave. He went on walking. Then he sat on the sofa and asked Xiao Bo, "has the matter been found out?"


    "Yes," Xiao Bo and Zhen Han are also talking about it. "My wife didn''t take the key from my room today. She had the spare key for your room in her hand."


    As for when she had it, Xiao Bo thought it would be a long time. One or two years, maybe ten or twenty years. Yan Sui never lived in that room. He had changed the decoration several times, and the key to the door had never been changed.


    Yan Sui eyes in the mood of the extreme cold,pletely can not see his joy and anger, he raised his eyes to see Xiao Bo, the voice of some indifference, "tomorrow invite someone to change the key to the home, after I am not in, the study and bedroom do not allow her to go in."


    "Yes," said Shaw, bowing slightly.


    "There are people in the basement, and she is not allowed to go." Yan Sui added another sentence, and then he turned to look at Zhen Han, his face softened a little, "today you all worked hard, go to rest."


    Xiao Bo bows down again and leaves, but Zhen Han sits on the sofa beside Yan Sui''s body. His face ispletely covered with the look that he should have. "What does she think? It''s disgusting."


    With the key of Yan Sui''s room hidden in his hand for so many years, what do you intend to do? Or do you want to peep into your son''s private life? Yan Sui is not seven years old and eight years old, but 28 years old. Now he has married a man''s daughter-inw. He can''t do such a thing with a little courtesy.


    Yan Sui didn''t answer this question, but the coldness in his eyes was a little bit more. Not only did Meng Fu have those heartless rtives, he also had them. In a sense, they just had blood rtionship with them, which could not be regarded as rtives from an emotional point of view.


    Zhen Han looked at Yan Sui, who was getting colder. He patted Yan Sui on the shoulder. "Don''t think about it. You should be happy to get married today. It''s not worth it."


    Yan Sui Wen Yan thought of Meng, the corners of his mouth naturally aroused a light smile, "is very happy."


    Zhen Han took a look at Yan Sui''s sudden appearance and turned his lips. He was worried. He stood up and said, "you will go abroad by ne in a moment. I will go back, and call me if you have something."


    He has been living in his old house these days, not because of Yan Manjia, but because Yan Sui has a lot of marriage affairs. His parents and aunts are not reliable. He can only be a cousin. Now that things are over, he has no habit of wronging himself.


    "Wait a minute," said Yan Sui after Zhen Han turned around.


    Zhen Han turns back and looks as cold as Yan Sui. He thinks Yan Sui understands him.


    "I''ll take Meng Xuan abroad. Youe back every three days to show rhubarb and maoqiu, and asionally send me some photos."


    Zhen Han, who thinks Yan Sui wants to persuade him to mend the rtionship with Yan Manjia, can''t get down at one breath and almost suffocates to death.


    "I see, you wife ve!"


    Zhen Han stomped her feet and felt that she was too naive. She left the living room with her nose humming.


    Yan Sui sat in the living room again for a while, and then he got up and went upstairs.


    After changing his clothes, Yan Sui lies down on the side of Meng Shen''s body, reaches out and grabs a person. He kisses Meng''s eyebrows gently, and then he closes his eyes.


    Meng Meng rubbed against the people, his hands also wrapped up, will embrace people, eyes are still closed, mouth but mumble up, "Yan Sui, where did you go."


    "Down the stairs, dear, I''m back, we sleep."


    Meng Yan didn''t speak any more when he heard the speech, and his hands were slightly loosened. He couldn''t sleep well when he was drunk, but he could sleep well when he was held by Yan Sui.


    However, the ne was scheduled for eight o''clock, and they didn''t get much sleep. At about five o''clock, the two men got up. Yan Sui packed up his things, and Meng Fu took the early rhubarb for a stroll, and stroked the ball of wool that was still asleep to say goodbye.


    "You are good at home. Rhubarb wants to take care of maoqiu. Do you know?" Meng Fen Teng out a hand, touched rhubarb, rhubarb injury is like a ball of light, good faster, just took it out, began to Sahuan.


    "Wang Wang The first time he was soft and soft, and the next one was fierce. Meng Yi followed the rhubarb''s eyes and saw that he wan looked at this side with a gloomy look when he wan came down the stairs. Obviously, he remembered the conflict between the two people that day.Two people''s line of sight to go up, Meng Yi turned back, immediately patted rhubarb''s head.


    Rhubarb "snore" put down the appearance of alert, but also suffered to the feet of Meng.


    Maoqiu yawnedzily, and finally opened his eyes. The light blue eyes were clean and beautiful, and the fluff grew a little. It was not as ugly as it was when it arrived at Yan house.


    However, it is still very thin, and it still needs a period of recovery and growth from the expectation of "Mao" and "ball" given by Meng Yi.


    Meng Shen rubbed its head and put it on Rhubarb''s neck. Two of them looked at Meng Xuan with wide eyes. They did not move. Meng Yan couldn''t helpughing, and then squatted down. Mao Qiu and rhubarb dropped a kiss on their heads.


    After kissing, he picked up the hairball again, took rhubarb''s neck rope, and nodded to he wan, who came near, "good morning, mom."


    He Wanshi is not going back to her daughter-inw. She says so. She stares at her, and Meng Xuan goes around her with rhubarb and hairball.


    After he sent rhubarb and maoqiu back to their respective nests, he went to the kitchen to find Wang''s mother and told him for a long time. After returning to the living room, Yan Sui came down with their suitcases.


    "You must have worked hard for so many things." Meng Yi thought that Yan Sui could just pack up a few clothes for them. Unexpectedly, they were full of two big boxes. He took rhubarb and hairballs to y with, but he didn''t help Yan Sui.


    He stepped forward, took a box, and then took his hand, "Wang Ma cooked delicious porridge, you have to drink two more bowls of hard work."


    "Good," Yan Sui''s face showed a little smile, took him to the side of the suitcase, and then led him to the dining table.


    "Where are sui''er and Yan going Meng Yan Sui ignored her from the stairs. He wan still stood dignified and had a good tone, but the smell of questioning overflowed a little.


    Yan Sui with Meng Yan sat down, and first gave him a bowl of porridge, and then returned to he Wan''s words, "go out."


    When he answered, his eyes still fell on Meng Bi, and he took two vegetables for him. He whispered, "eat slowly."


    The same is too simple words, but the attitude is different between heaven and earth. He wan just wants to pretend that he doesn''t care, and some can''t pretend to go on, "is this your attitude towards talking to your mother?"


    This morning, he wan wanted to quarrel. Wang Ma and Xiao Bo both frowned and frowned at each other, but their position was not good enough to say anything. Meng Yi swallowed his dish and looked at he wan.


    "What a strange thing mother said. Didn''t he answer Yan Sui when you asked him? If you have a bad attitude, it''s very good. "


    He said, looking back at Yan Sui, "you don''t get angry, we eat."


    He wan is obviously angry with Yan Sui, but Meng Xuan is worried that Yan Sui is angry. The appearance of protecting the short has some characteristics of Yan family.


    Meng said that he also gave Yan Sui a bowl of porridge and some dishes.


    "It''s really delicious."


    Meng Yan is more than Zhen Han in her cooking. She has a lightyer of water on her lips because she drinks porridge. When she looks up, she can''t say that she tters her eyes, but she also has some unconscious charm.


    Yan Sui and smile, "good, listen to you."


    Meng''s voice lowered, people slightly to Yan Sui side of the tilt, "you are good."


    This ce is full of love and honey, warm as spring. He wan is trembling with anger because of Meng Xuan''s two words. However, no one can feel that she is wrong when listening to Meng Zhen''s words. She wants to attack, but she can''t find a ce to attack for a while.


    She went straight out, but she didn''t want to eat breakfast in her old house.


    Yan Manjia couldn''t get up until 9:10 in the morning. Yan Sui and Xiao Bo Wang Ma told her to get on the bus. They got to the airport one hourter, got on the ne half an hourter, and arrived in the capital of country f 11 hourster.


    It''s 7:00 p.m. in Haicheng, and it''s only 11:00 a.m. in country F. the sky is just right.


    "Let''s get back the jetg today and y slowly tomorrow."


    State f was strongly rmended by Zhen Han and Shihe to Yan Sui. The name of the romantic country is not empty. It is most suitable for Yan Sui, who is not very romantic. Since the country has its own romantic nature, it doesn''t need much of Yan Sui''s brain. These guys are kind enough.


    Of course, Yan Sui chose this ce not only because of their suggestions, but also because he found that Meng Meng liked flowers very much. In the living room, fresh flowers would be put out every day. Meng Xuan chose his own seat. He must sit by the bouquet, and asionally he would unconsciously turn his head to smell it.


    It''s really hard to find out such details. In such a short period of time, Yan Sui noticed that the flowers of state f in July and August were the best. He wanted Meng Zhen to be happy. Naturally, he thought that he would like to see Meng Fu happy, so he chose this ce.


    "Mr. Yan!"


    "Mr. Yan!"


    A ck man and a white man called Yan Sui one after another. He took Meng Xuan and turned around. The two men came forward. "Our husband learned that Mr. Yan would bring Mrs. Yan to y, so he specially asked us to pick up the ne."


    "Let me pick you up, too.""Sir," they said, and on the other side there was a Xia Guorening out. He was followed by two people, "Sir, madam."


    Yan Sui nodded and asked them to take over the suitcase that he and Meng Xuan were holding.


    He looked at the two ck and white men and said, "no, I have my own arrangements. I''ll find him if I need to."


    "You say the same thing to your cousin."


    Those two people listen to Yan Sui so say, also no longer force, slightly bow to see them leave.


    "Yan''s family has a branch. They came to f country early. The white people are my cousins. As for the ck one, it''s a friend here


    The Yan family has a long history. The Yan Family in Haicheng is a legitimate branch, and its branches have developed well. His cousin came to state f more than 100 years ago. With the support of Yan Family in Haicheng, the upper ss aristocrats of state F have taken root. This time, it is estimated that after he arranged it, the actions of the people on his side alerted them, and his cousin sent someone to pick up the ne.


    As for that friend, he called Yan Sui before. He was not in country f, but he had a hotel at home. If they came to pick him up on a business trip, he would have gone. Now he is taking Meng Fu on his honeymoon, so he doesn''t want to get involved in too many social affairs.


    "On the way back, we''ll have a potluck with them." Yan Sui patiently exined Yan''s side branch to Meng Yu. As for his romantic cousin, he said nothing more, and the friend also mentioned a few words.


    After leaving the airport, they got on the bus directly and drove for another four hours before they arrived at the ce they wanted to live in these days.


    The manor they are going to arrive at is the property that the Yan family bought in country f in the early years. Both Yan Manjia and Zhen Han havee to live in the manor, but it is the first time that Yan Sui hase. Green trees, grass, flower fields, water, castle walls, the scenery along the way is enough charming eyes.


    On this ne, Meng Yi basically slept over. At this time, he was very happy. He looked at the scenery for a long time with his window, but Yan Sui took a nap against him.


    "Yan Sui, we have arrived."


    After Yan Sui leaned against him, Meng Ying was somewhat absent-minded when he saw the scenery. When he came to the back, he directly turned to his side and supported Yan Sui with both hands to make him sleep better. After the car stopped for a long time, he noticed that they had arrived.


    Yan Sui closed his eyes and looked for his hand. First he touched Meng''s cheek, and then he opened his eyes.


    He sat up and looked back at Meng. He looked at him carefully and pulled his hand over, "numb?"


    Meng Yi looks at Yan Sui''s cheek slightly red, and then nods honestly.


    "It doesn''t matter. I like you to lean on me."


    Meng fan''s lovees from his heart. Yan Sui has a good sleep. He feels better when he says so. He rubs his hand, pulls him over and kisses him on his lips. "We get off the bus."


    "Good," Meng Ying''s cheek was a little redder. He felt as if Yan Sui had been more active towards him since their wedding day. He no longer taboo people in front of or behind others. It''s because they are married. It''s really nice to be married.


    Meng Yi thought of his mouth overflowing with a smile. After Yan Sui left a little bit, he followed him again. His kiss fell on Yan Sui''s lips, and his eyebrows and eyes were curved. The whole person seemed to be full of sunshine, warm and clean.


    "This is the Rose Manor. The man who just brought us to meet us is Uncle Li, who is in charge of the manor, Li Yuan." On the other hand,


    , Yan Sui, led him to his side, and introduced him to the Rose Manor. The reason why it was called "Rose Garden" was that there were nearly ten mu of rose fields in the manor, and the scenery was good. On the one hand, the annual supply of these flowers to perfume factories was enough to maintain the maintenance of this manor castle and the wages of servants.


    For the Yan family, this is just a beautiful resort in country F. the annual surplus is basically given to the servants in the manor as a bonus. It is unexpected to expect it to make a lot of money.


    Yan Sui to Meng Yan finished, and looked at him, and then asked in a low voice, "do you like it?"


    Meng Bi slightly leaned over and touched the white rose on the side of the small stone, and then came close to smell it. The smile on his face was more bright. He looked at Yan Sui and said, "can I pick it?"


    "These are all from our family. Naturally."


    Meng Bi thumb and middle finger a little force, will be the flower stem fold down, he put on the tip of the nose and smell, and then nodded, "like."


    "Cough," Yan Sui gently coughed, his eyes slightly staggered, and then he took Meng Bi to continue walking. He was stunned at the picture of Meng Fu sniffing flowers. It was very different whether Meng Xuan held flowers in his hands, but Yan Sui attributed the difference to Meng Zhen''s real love of flowers.


    Although Yan Sui didn''t live in the Rose Manor, there were also rooms belonging to him. After he decided to bring Meng Fu, the inside and outside of the manor were cleaned more than once, not to mention the rooms given to them.


    "These days, the cooks, bodyguards and the people who take care of Huatian stay. Others have a holiday. So are you."


    After Uncle Li approached, Yan Sui told him that he did not want to see Meng Fu even his cousin. He didn''t like it because there were too many people in front of him. Moreover, he could clearly feel that Meng Fu was a little ufortable when he came to a new environment.Now his eyes are only flickering everywhere, but people are clinging to him. The manor is obviously in ordance with his wishes, that is, the people here make him ufortable.


    "Yes," Li Yuan Leng Leng Leng just returned this is, but Yan Sui is the owner, what he said is what.


    He leads Yan Sui and Meng Yi to their room, and then goes downstairs to arrange for the holiday of dozens of people in the manor.


    The light gold European style decoration style seems to be back in the middle ages. Meng Zhen looks around and takes Yan Sui directly to their bed. Then he pulls Yan Sui half down on the bed. His hairy head is against Yan Sui''s chest, his hands are tightly sped, and he kisses Yan Sui when he looks up, regardless of where he is.


    It''s been nearly a day since I got on the ne. He and Yan Sui are not very close. He can''t help it. Now they are the only ones. Naturally, he doesn''t hide, and he wants to be bored enough.


    "They look at me and I can''t kiss you."


    Yan Sui holds Meng Yu up, then turns his head to his sight, and then two people approach slowly, exchanging a full of tender and sweet kisses.


    Meng Bi''s face was a little more rosy, and the smile on the corner of his mouth could not be stopped.


    "We''ll have dinnerter, and then I''ll take you to Huatian for a walk. From tomorrow, we''ll y in the small town nearby first."


    Meng Yi came up and rubbed Yan Sui''s nose, "I listen to you."


    Yan Sui wants to take him to have a good time. He can feel that he wants to have a good time.


    After a long time, they got up to have dinner downstairs. They were not in the room. Instead, they were beside the living waterke behind the manor castle. The setting sun was nting, and everything they could see was picturesque.


    In a sense, Yan Sui and Meng Fu are not special aesthetic people. But when theye to a picturesque ce with people they like, they don''t understand it at first, but they understand it now, because they both think that the people in the scenery are more beautiful, so the scenery is also beautiful.


    Meng Fu is not picky about his food. He can also eat these western food. He dislikes that the weight is a little small, but he keeps on eating. After eating for an hour and a half, he is satisfied.


    Yan Sui took a napkin to Meng Yan to wipe the corners of his mouth, and then led him to the flower field.


    Meng Yi has a basket and a pair of scissors. He can cut back all the flowers he likes.


    There are also individual flower farmers working in the flower field. Seeing Meng Xuan holding a pair of scissors, they slip away to this side. After a while, they find that Meng Xuan is not disorderly. His technique is quite exquisite. He cuts off two leaves and then puts the flowers in the basket.


    Yan Sui reaches for the basket of flowers, and Meng Bi concentrates on picking and cutting flowers. The basket is gradually full.


    "What are you smelling?"


    Yan Sui asked Meng Xuan in a low voice. He would smell a flower before picking it, but rose is not the smell.


    Meng Yan did not look back, he sniffed again, "even if it is a flower, the taste of each flower is different, as if all are people, but people and people are also different."


    He got up and put the flowers in Yan Sui''s basket. His face showed some faint and special smile, "I''m picking beautiful and smelling flowers."


    Yan Sui doesn''t understand, but he still follows Meng Yi and doesn''t disturb him.


    He can see that Meng Yu is very special to these flowers. He has a kind of uncontroble love and closeness, which is simr to the treatment of big yellow hair ball. He really needs to study carefully, that is, he should be more careful about the big yellow hair ball, and is obviously morefortable with the flower.


    After walking around the flower field, the flower basket was full. Meng Bi folded some vines from the roadside, knelt down on the grass directly, spread out the flowers in the flower basket, and then picked them up one by one, and then fixed them with vines. Before long, those flowers were arranged into a big bunch by him.


    He held the white rose, looked up at Yan Sui, and then held out the hand with the ring to him. Yan Sui stretched out his hand and pulled him up.


    "For you." Meng Yan Sui''s eyes do not leave Yan Sui, and then hand him the bouquet.


    This is the flower of their own home, but he can make the fragrance of the flower more fragrant and morefortable, which is just a matter of heart.


    Yan Sui didn''t take the flowers. Instead, he held them together, and then slightly bowed his head and kissed Meng Yu. The fragrance of the flowers was intoxicating. At this time, there was only a little light red in the sky, but when they finished kissing, the sky waspletely dark.


    "Very fragrant." Yan Sui looks at Meng Xuan and whispers. He sends him the fragrance of flowers, and the one with the fragrance of flowers is more fragrant.


    Meng Yi pursed her lips and nodded, "you like it."


    He thought about it and added, "I''ll give you a discount these days."


    Meng and Yan Sui did not notice the value of this white rose. Last year, the perfume of monk''s hand was not worth a thousand dors. Although the famous process could not avoid some hype, people who used it would recognize the price.


    Yan Sui came back with a bouquet of flowers in one hand and Meng Yu in the other. The people in the manor were almost scattered, but they didn''t see any different eyes. What''s more, the state of F is more tolerant of men and men''s love than in China. Whether men or women are different, women and men are no different. It''s just the attraction of two hearts and the nature of love.This time in China is one or two o''clock in the morning. After walking around, Meng Yi yawned twice and Yan Sui put his arm around his shoulder. "When you go back to your room, you should take a bath first, and sleep when you are sleepy."


    "And you?" Meng Yi nodded and asked more.


    "I''ll be in my room, sorting things out."


    "Good," Meng Yi nodded. He just wanted to make sure that Yan Sui would be in the ce he could find.


    Meng Xuan sat on the ground and took his clothes. He thought of something and looked at it. Yan Sui was making their beds. After finishing, he arranged the things in another suitcase. He took all the people away for a vacation. Naturally, they had to do these things by themselves.


    However, Meng Yi felt guilty when he looked at it. He didn''t help in the morning, and now he still let Yan Sui do it himself. Isn''t it good.


    Yan Sui''s partial head to on Meng''s line of sight, "too sleepy? Can I help you with the washing? "


    Meng Yi even shook his head, "no, I didn''t help you."


    He picked up his clothes and went to the bathroom door, but he looked back at Yan Sui again. Suddenly, several pictures came out of his mind. He was drunk and pestered his rtives, and then Yan Sui gave him a bath.


    "What''s the matter?" Yan Sui put the white rose that Meng Xuan sent him into the vase, and his eyes swept away, but he found that Meng Xuan suddenly went back, "what forgot to bring?"


    Meng shook his hand and ran in the bathroom.


    Yan Sui touched his lips, chuckled, lowered his head and rearranged the flowers. He leaned over and smelled them again. He didn''t feel the smell of all kinds of flowers and nts downstairs. When he came back to his room, he found that the bouquet was really nice, but the fragrance was not annoying. He felt veryfortable.


    Yan Sui seldom arranges things like this except for his desk in his study. However, it is not difficult to do so. After straightening out the things, he sits on the sofa and turns on his mobile phone. However, a new message is sent.


    After reading it, he hesitated and took out theputer again. The screen scrolled slowly. He was reading a long email.


    The preliminary results of the investigation about Meng min''s experience in the orphanage havee back. His face is slightly dignified. When the bathroom door is opened, he slowly closes theputer and puts it aside. He gets up andes over and takes Meng''s hair towel.


    "No electric wind was found in it." Meng bi was rubbed while muttering.


    His biological clock was very urate, and he was very sleepy at this time. He sat on the bed, put his hands around Yan Sui''s waist and leaned against his arms.


    Yan Sui wiped his hair with some caution. It seemed that he was afraid that his hands would be heavy, which made Meng Fu ufortable. His face was more serious, but his movements were extremely gentle. Meng Xuan, who had always felt sleepy, was even sleepier under this gentle rubbing.


    "Yan Sui, you are so kind to me."


    He helped to take a bath, help to wipe his hair, and did housework that he had never done before. He was moved. At the same time, he was afraid that he could not afford such a good job.


    "I ought to be nice to you, forget what I said? I''m d to be nice to you. "


    Yan Sui slightly leaned over to kiss Meng Yu''s eyebrows. His face was solemn and gentle. Some words were said at the beginning, and it was not so difficult to speak again. What''s more, what he said was true and what he wanted to let Meng Xuan know.


    Meng Yi gently "um" a, eyespletely closed, the whole person more sleepy to fall up.


    "Don''t sleep, I''ll find the electric wind."


    "Well," Meng said again with her eyes closed.


    Yan Sui calls Uncle Li and looks for it. He finds it in the bathroom before the phone is connected.


    "It''s OK." When he got through there, he hung up the phone in a hurry and came out and promised him that he would not sleep. He was already asleep with his towel wrapped against the pillow.


    "Huhu" of the wind can not wake him up, Yan Sui''s hands in Meng Bi''s soft hair, not a bit impatient.


    Meng can''t learn. He''ll learn. Only one of them can do it.


    Yan Sui thought so and did so.


    Put the electric wind and towel aside, he picked up the man, adjusted his posture, and covered the quilt for him. He looked at the person for a while, then leaned over and dropped a kiss on his brow, "it''s not the Meng family that''s very good."


    The results of the preliminary investigation did not include finding Meng''s real family, but also found something important to him and Meng.


    The orphanage is not formal, and even it participates in some child trafficking transactions. Many families that do not meet the requirements of adopting children can adopt children here after paying some money.


    What''s more, the orphanage and some traffickers still have transactions. They are responsible for abducting the children, while the orphanages make huge profits through this illegal adoption.


    Yu meixuan did give birth to a child, and she did lose her life in this orphanage. However, the child was more unhealthy than Meng Yi. She died two monthster. Meng Yu was sent to the orphanage one month earlier than that child, but she came from human traffickers.


    It took more than half a year to find out that it was an intellectual problem. Basically, no one wanted to adopt this kind of child, so she spent seven or eight years in the orphanage. Li Yifei came to the orphanage in person. She should know the fact that her grandson had died, but she pointed to Meng Fu, saying that he was her dead grandson, and asked Wu Fengjiao to take him back.Xu felt that a child who was not of his own blood could not be trusted, and then he had a sessor who wanted to stay in charge of Meng Zhen.


    Meng Yu was abducted by others, who was already unfortunate enough, but Li Yifei took a fancy to him. If he was less natural, he didn''t know what he would be.


    The real Meng Zhen died 18 years ago. The current Meng Shen was carried by human traffickers. Who is his real family? It will take longer to find out who his real family is. However, it is worth the investigation to get rid of the rtionship with the Meng family.


    Meng''s real age should be more than 18 years old, and his birthday is in January, but the exact date is uncertain.


    As for the orphanage and those traffickers in those years, his people are still pursuing them. I''m afraid that the exposure of the ck curtain behind this will cause a lot of shock, but it still needs to be uncovered.


    Even if he didn''t do it for Meng Yi, Yan Sui would not leave it alone and start with his children. Those people should be punished by God.


    Yan Sui continued to read the mail, took a bath in the bathroom, and then went to bed to hold people in his arms and slept until dawn.


    Meng Xuan woke up at that time, but it was stillte at night in the state of F. Yan Sui hugged him and kissed him on the cheek, "sleep with me for a while."


    "Good," Meng Ying also kisses Yan Sui''s mouth, and then closes his eyes to sleep.


    They went to sleep again, and they didn''t wake up until eight o''clock the next morning.


    "I''m hungry, so hungry..." Meng Zhen looks at Yan Sui and wants to eat. He puts Yan Sui''s hand on his stomach to prove that he is really hungry, rather than unwilling to sleep with Yan Sui.


    Yan Sui fell on Meng''s stomach and rubbed his hands gently, "how hungry?"


    His voice was a little hoarse, but not perceptual. Meng felt his ears itch.


    "I''m starving." He replied truthfully.


    Yan Sui''s mouth hook up a smile, will hold people together sit up, "get up, we have breakfast, and then go for a walk in the town."


    "Well," Meng Ying, suddenly thought of something, pulled Yan Sui''s neck, a kiss fell on his lips, "good morning."


    He was so hungry that he almost forgot their good morning kiss.


    And the good morning kiss that used to kiss the eyebrows turned into a kiss on the lips.


    Yan Sui''s eye color slightly dark a little bit, but still let go of Meng Xuan, let him run to the bathroom to wash.


    Originally he was ready to wait for a year, but suddenly he didn''t have to wait. His mood was a little delicate.


    There are not too many people in the small town of country F. he leads Meng Xuan to walk on the ancient path. His homework is quite good. He can answer what Meng Fu asks. Of course, there are also reasons why Meng Zhen really doesn''t understand and asks the public.


    "You are so good that you know everything." Meng Yan never spared no praise for others, especially for Yan Sui. His eyes were bright and his heart warmed up when he looked at him, so he didn''t want to say anything modest.


    He rubbed Meng''s hair and pressed people on the wall for a deep kiss when no one saw him. This kind of intimate contact would make people addicted, or would he indulge in self indulgence.


    the author has something to say: O Hiaki ising again ~ ~ ~ and other perfume perfumes are all nonsense, please don''t take it seriously, meme Da ~


    .

 Chapter 41

    After a kiss, the breath of both of them is a little unstable.


    Meng''s back against the wall, head on Yan Sui''s shoulder, a long time before breathing.


    He looked up at Yan Sui, and then his heart rate quickened two points. They had actually kissed many times, but every time his reaction was very strong. Yan Sui wanted to help someone up. Meng quickly hugged Yan Sui''s waist and whispered, "wait a minute."


    Yan Sui understood the meaning behind Meng Zhen''s "waiting". He stroked Meng''s cheek with his hand and "waited" with him.


    "Well," Meng Yi let go of Yan Sui. His cheek was still slightly red. He poked Yan Sui''s chest again, "let''s go back to the room and kiss again." On the street, it''s really embarrassing.


    Yan Sui looked at Meng, and suddenly picked up his face, and kissed him on both sides of his cheek, "Meng, I can''t help it." Meng Shen is shy in nature and has a different frankness from ordinary people. He can''t resist him at all.


    "Well?" Meng Yi doubts a, but Yan Sui does not give him an answer again, take his hand to continue to walk.


    Soon Meng Xuan understood what Yan Sui''s words meant. They were kissing by the purplevender fields, in front of the wishing pool in the center of the town, and under the old trees with weeping willows and supporting the wind After walking all over the town, I also kiss two people''s hearts fluttering.


    "Shall we go home?" Yan Sui looks at Meng Xuan and asks softly.


    "Well." Meng Yi nodded, and the rest of the light swept Yan Sui. The corner of his mouth could not help but smile, sweet and warm.


    After walking for a while, before they reached the parking ce, Meng Xuan shook and Yansui took his hand.


    "Do you have anything to say to me?" Yan Sui had several times to stop talking, but when he saw it, he didn''t say it.


    Yan Sui hears speech nt head toe over, gently "Er" a, pull a person closer, kiss his hair, this just way, "we go home say."


    "Good," Meng said with a smile.


    However, it was not easy for Yan Sui to be hesitant about what he couldn''t say. In addition, the next day after they came here, they should be happy to y. However, he would not choose to hide what he knew. He had the right to know and should know.


    Back to the Rose Manor, after dinner, Yan Sui received the bouquet selected for him by Meng Yi. He held the bouquet. He led people back to the room and inserted the new bouquet into the bottle. Yesterday''s bunch he sent back to the living room downstairs.


    Yan Sui returns to the room again, Meng is not on the sofa, but takes a bath.


    He did not hesitate to take out theputer again, opened yesterday''s email, the mouse turned, he looked again, his face gradually dignified.


    Meng Yi came out of the bathroom, Yan Sui waved to him, e here, let''s see something together."


    Meng Zhen didn''t think much about it and nodded. He quickly walked over and sat on the sofa. Yan Sui held him in his arms. He looked up at him,ughed first, and then looked back at theputer screen that Yan Sui opened.


    After a while, the smile on Meng''s face disappeared. He stretched out his hand, held down the mouse, and then glided slowly. It took him nearly an hour to read the email. After a long time, he murmured, "it turns out That''s it. "


    He breathed out a breath gently, and his face was calm enough to surprise Yan Sui.


    Meng Yi let go of the mouse, turned to embrace Yan Sui, "Yan Sui, thank you."


    He was so confused that he did not know that he was not the son of the Meng family until he died. Maybe he was born out of wedlock, but he was not born out of wedlock. He just suffered for others.


    If he had not been Yan Sui, he would not have known. Last life how can''t think of things, suddenly so suddenly open, his heart is only calm, he thought.


    "Although my surname is Meng, I never feel that I am a member of the Meng family. I have never been a family with them."


    It was only when he met Yan Sui that he understood the existence of his family. He can calm down because he has no expectations for the Meng family. Without expectation, we will not be hurt more deeply. It is one of the greatest experiences of Meng Yi in hisst life.


    "I didn''t have a family before, but now I have you."


    "Thank you, Yan Sui."


    Meng''s peace is really calm. He is not sad or angry. Those are too tired. He doesn''t want to be tired. He wants to be with Yan Sui in the future.


    Meng is so open-minded that Yan Sui is distressed. He pushes theputer away, picks up the person and walks directly to the bed.


    He put the person in the bed. Meng Yi raised his jaw toe to his rtives. Yan Sui avoided him. He asked with a very serious look, "you are an adult from your age. You can decide whether you want to stay with me or not."


    If Meng Xuan wants him to wait, he can wait.


    Meng Yi never feared Yan Sui''s seriousness. He continued to look up and finally kissed Yan Sui''s mouth. He raised his hand and touched Yan Sui''s cheek. "Of course we should be together."


    He said and pulled down a little Yan Sui, kiss and fell to Yan Sui''s chin, gently whispered, "Yan Sui, let''s be together.""I want to..." We are together


    Only half of Meng''s words had been said, Yan Sui sealed his mouth with his lips. His eyes were red, but he was slightly red with patience to the limit. He never felt that he could be lifted to such a position by a word, but Meng''s words had such an effect on him.


    After a kiss, Meng Yan licked his lips and said what he thought should be said.


    "I''m not Yes, but you know that. " Because he knew about the same-sex marriage in Xia state in the Research Institute, Meng Zhen went to check the data, but it was limited. It was certainly not asprehensive as Yan Sui.


    Meng Xuan is quite frank about this kind of thing, although this kind of honesty does not affect his natural shyness, but the more so, the more perplexing.


    "Yes." Yan Sui should say this from the depth of his throat, and then he would press back to the bed.


    He bowed his head and held Meng''s lips. He took a breath and plundered him. He was deeper than that kiss before. His tongue was intertwined. The throbbing brought by his tongue made his breath disordered and his chest heaved violently, which still failed to stop their entanglement.


    Both Yan Sui and Meng Bi''s forehead was soaked with sweat, and their breath was hot.


    Meng Yan Sui''s lips are slightly open and panting. Yan Sui''s kiss has fallen on his ear. The wet feeling scrapes across his ear socket. Meng can''t help but call out, "itching..."


    Yan Sui let go of his ear socket, but also contained his earlobe. Meng Fu bowed slightly, which is undoubtedly one of his sensitive points, "Yan sui..."


    His voice was full of weeping and coquettish. The dark red of Yan Sui''s eyes continued to expand. He let Meng''s earlobe go, and the kisses fell on his white neck, one after another. At the same time, his hand had stripped Meng''s thin pajamas off his body.


    Meng Yan''s eyes narrowed, but also to pick up Yan Sui''s clothes, "your also diaphragm."


    So he can''t just be naked.


    In view of the fact that Meng Fu was too slow to untie his clothesst time, and Yan Sui was already on the verge of endurance and could not stand such grinding, he started by himself. The clothes fell on the ground one by one, and Meng Fu''s eyes widened slightly. It seemed that he finally realized the difference between Yan Sui''s clothes and not.


    But he wants to roll away, but is locked between two arms by Yan Sui, "regret?"


    Meng Yi subconsciously shook his head, but did not say anything, he was once again kissed, this kiss is longer than any before, also want to let the human feelings move, the body rubs, the originally burning fire, more and more prosperous.


    Yan Sui remembers something and opens the bedside table, which is prepared by the manor housekeeper Li Yuan for the newlyweds.


    It''s the first time for Meng Shen, and it''s also the first time for Yan Sui. Meng Yan doesn''t understand at all, but he has a high degree of cooperation. Yan Sui answers whatever he asks. Yan Sui''s patience is somewhat inhuman, especially in his treatment of Meng Yi.


    Although he wanted to possess peoplepletely, he didn''t want Meng Zhen to be injured and lie in bed for several days. His patience and gentleness soothed Meng''s fear, "Meng Yi, I love you."


    Yan Sui whispered softly, and then the kiss fell slowly on Meng''s face.


    "Yan sui..."


    Meng Yan opened his eyes slowly. The blush on his face could not be removed, but there were some bright things in his eyes. Yan Sui said he liked him and he was happy, but he said he loved him, but he wanted to cry.


    "Good, not afraid, I will always love you."


    Yan Sui''s kiss falls in Meng''s eye corner and kisses away those overflowing water.


    Meng Yi nods gently and kisses Yan Sui on the cheek. He is not sure whether he loves Yan Sui or not, so he can''t say casually that he is too stupid to learn to like a person, and has not had time to understand how to count love. But he knows that he will not fall in love with Yan Sui for a long time.


    "Well Hum... "


    "Lighter, no, slower..."


    The intermittently ambiguous chant, as well as the too straightforward expression, let the night in the pink atmosphere, warm intoxicating, also shy.


    At the end of a too physical love affair, the two people nestled together to feel the lingering charm and satisfaction after thebination of body and mind. Yan Sui''s kisses fell from time to time. It seemed that he could not kiss enough people, and he seemed to express the emotions beyond the expression of words.


    He fell in love with Meng faster than he liked Meng, and the intensity of his emotion was beyond his expectation, but this is the fact. He loved deeply and could not be cured.


    After a while, he just opened Meng''s arm and held the man up.


    "Let''s take a bath and sleep, or you''ll get sick."


    Since he realized that he had a problem with Meng, Yan Sui did not do less homework, but it was no use. When the matter came to an end, nothing was useful. Only then did he rely on two people to explore each other. At the end of this time, he remembered something.


    Meng Yi still clings to Yan Sui, and then nods, "I really have a weak leg..."


    His legs were more weak than thest time he was drunk, so he couldn''t refuse Yan Sui to hold him for a bath.


    Yan Sui can''t help but smile and kiss his forehead, then continue to hold him to the bathroom."You don''t move. I''ll do it."


    Yan Sui turns on the faucet and feels the temperature. He takes Meng Yan to his arms.


    Meng Yan raised her eyes and looked at people, then nodded.


    Last time, Yan Sui helped him to take a bath when he was drunk and asleep. This time, he was sober all the time. But they had done something more intimate. It seemed that there was nothing to be ashamed of. However, the slight redness on his face did not disappear.


    Yan Sui said that if you want to raise your hand, Meng Fu will raise your hand, and if you want to raise your leg, you will also be responsible for drying his body after washing the bubbles. Finally, he will wrap the person in a bath towel and take him back to bed.


    Once upon a time, Meng Zhen was extremely cooperative. Yan Sui didn''t sweat much this time. Looking at the man wrapped in a bath towel and showing half his face, heughed with a sense of aplishment. He bowed his head and kissed Meng''s hair.


    "I''ll be back in a minute."


    "Good," Meng said softly. Seeing Yan Sui go to the bathroom, he pulled the quilt over and wrapped his body.


    He blushed and leaned on his knee, and in a moment all the shyness that had been forced back came out.


    Ah, ah, he actually did such a thing with Yan sui Moreover, he was very frustrated. He called out for a moment to stop. Did Yan Sui not like it.


    He felt his burning cheek and his head was in a mess. When Yan Sui came back, he didn''t find out.


    It was not until he was picked up andid on the bed again that he looked up.


    "Yan Sui, do you not like it?"


    "Is there something wrong?"


    After that, the two people almost understood.


    "What don''t you like?" Yan Sui asked, and there was no need for Meng Zhen to answer his questions. He pulled the quilt open and gently raised Meng''s leg. He checked himself. His brow was slightly wrinkled. Although it was not as serious as the injury and bleeding, it was also a little red and swollen.


    He put down Meng''s legs, looked at his red face, leaned over to kiss, and then turned to look in the bedside table.


    "With me **Do you not like it? "


    Meng said he pulled the quilt up to cover his steaming face, but at the same time his eyes were quite persistent looking at Yan Sui.


    Yan Sui looks at the instructions in foreignnguages for a moment. When he looks back, he looks at Meng Xuan with a slightly uneasy look. He thinks about it. Is he too serious and misunderstood by Meng?


    He raised Meng''s jaw, with his kiss, let Meng understand his heart, "like."


    "Well," said Meng, pursing his lips, nodding and pondering for a while, "shall we try again tomorrow night?"


    Yan Sui smell speech throat knot roll up and down, "good."


    You can''t refuse


    After reading the manual, he called Zhen Han again to confirm. When Zhen Han couldn''t help roaring, he hung up in time. They are now more than 10 o''clock in the night, and it is 5 o''clock in the morning in China. Zhen Han usually wakes up at six or seven o''clock.


    However, he hung up the phone and thought for a long time with a ck face before he realized that Yan Sui asked him what he was doing. Then his face was even worse. As a single cousin studying medicine, his experience was too inhuman!


    Yan Sui gave Meng bi the medicine, and theny down on the bed, holding people in his arms, and kissing Meng''s eyebrows and forehead, "good night."


    "Good night." Meng Zhen responded in a low voice and then closed his eyes. He was too excited and didn''t feel tired. Now he is really a little tired and sleepy, "Yan sui..."


    "Well?"


    Yan Sui lightly doubts a voice, but did not wait for Meng Bi''s follow-up words, two secondster, call his person to breathe evenly.


    Yan Sui has no choice but to rub Meng Yu''s hair and sleep with his eyes closed.


    The body''s speech has not been relieved much, but the spiritual satisfaction is hard to describe. This night is their wedding night.


    In principle, knowing those things had an impact on Meng''s mood, but those influences were quietly forgotten in a love affair. He felt a safe and familiar breath on the tip of his nose. He had a good sleep and had no dream.


    Meng Ying wakes up and wants to run, but is held by Yan Sui, "I''ll see if you can run first."


    Meng Yi thought for a while and then reacted. Yan Sui wanted to see where he was. He held his hand and said anxiously, "no, no, I can feel it. I''m good."


    However, Yan Sui takes off his clothes, which is more convenient than taking off his own clothes. Without two times, his trousers are stripped. Meng Fu can''t stop him. He can only pull the quilt and pretend to be dead with his head covered.


    Yan Sui looked at it and put it on for Meng. Then he took the quilt and wrapped it up. Then he hugged him together. "These days, we don''t run. When we go home, I''ll run with you."


    Meng Wen Yan moved himself, and then slowly moved to Yan Sui, "I''m a man, I don''t care."


    He is not as delicate as Yan Sui thought. The trace on his body can be seen. He is not less injured, but at those times, he can run as usual. Last night''s difort is nothing to him."It didn''t matter before, but it does now."


    Yan Sui also added a little strength to hold people, pulled down the quilt covering his head, and he kissed the corner of his eye, "no matter you are injured or sick, I will feel ufortable looking at it. It has nothing to do with whether you are a man or not."


    Meng Yi thought for a while and then digested the meaning of Yan Sui''s words, "because you love me, so it''s rted?"


    "Well, I love you."


    Yan Sui''s face appeared a smile, and another light kiss fell on Meng''s lips.


    "I like you, and I''m d to see you touch you, but how do I love you?" Meng Yi held out his hand around Yan Sui''s neck and asked in a stuffy voice that he had never been loved and did not know what was falling in love with.


    Yan Sui thought about it for a long time, but he thought that the question was a little abstruse and difficult to answer. For a long time, he gently opened Meng Yu and returned to his words, "don''t worry. When you fall in love with me, you will know."


    Meng Bi blinked his eyes and approached Yan Sui a little, "I will fall in love with you."


    Yan Sui''s hand takes the person with him, and he kisses Meng Yan''s lips, and then he can''t help but continue to kiss deeply.


    Two people hugged each other and woke up in bed for nearly an hour. Then they got up and washed and went downstairs to have breakfast.


    After breakfast, they continue to y in another nearby town, but the two people are more inattentive than they seemed yesterday. More specifically, they just change the town and continue to kiss.


    Sea breeze blowing slowly on the Bay nk road, hundreds of pigeons flying in the square, full of historical charm in front of the city wall, any ce where they are excited for each other.


    In addition to the night that had not yet passed, they lived in Rose Manor for four days. Except for the first night, they all stayed together veryte. Meng Bi had not run in the morning for four days in a row. The morning running was rejected, and the walking in the evening was still kept.


    Therefore, at dusk every day, Yan Sui receives a bunch of flowers picked by Meng Zhen himself. Each bundle has a slightly different fragrance, but it is also very enjoyable and fascinating.


    When he went out to y, Yan Sui took a lot of pictures for Meng, and asked passers-by to take some pictures for them. Yan Sui nned to choose two of them, one for hispany and the other for hanging in their bedroom.


    "Yan Sui, my cousin said that he gave me pictures of hairball and rhubarb. I have to send him our photos."


    Meng Zhen pillows his mobile phone on Yan Sui''s thigh. He looks at Yan Sui with a slight side of his head. He wants to see the photos of hairball and rhubarb, but he doesn''t want to send him a picture of Yan Sui.


    He is sure that he did not fall in love with Yan Sui, but his desire to monopolize Yan Sui is more and more obvious day by day.


    "You say I only give him scenery, OK?"


    "Yes," Yan Sui rubbed Meng''s hair. "You tell him, I said it."


    Meng Yu gives Zhen Han a picture of the two of them, the blue sea and the sky, and the two shadows nestling together. No one can see them, but he can feel the affection.


    Zhen Han looks at the picture for a long time, but he is depressed and helpless. Unfortunately, his photos are full of positive pictures of rhubarb and hairballs, or ying pictures. There is no such "artistic" photo as shadow.


    Yan Sui automatically lights up the artistic attributes of his sister-inw. It''s really How funny!


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Laughter came from the second floor of the pet hospital, which disturbed many cats and dogs.


    "Meow, meow, meow..."


    "Wang Wang..."


    He was happy and sent this photo to his friends. If there was a positive picture of Yan Sui and Meng Zhen, he would not have sent it, but he would have sent a shadow, so there would be no problem.


    Abuse alone is not as good as abuse by others Anyway, these people in his circle of friends have been abused by Yan Sui and Meng Yi.


    "Ah, he has made friends..."


    Meng Zhen originally wanted to send photos of their family''s rhubarb and maoqiu. However, she saw the picture he sent to Zhen Han first.


    "They are so good that we know it''s us." Meng can''t read as manyments as Yan Sui''s mobile phone, but Gu Lang''s eyes are so sharp that he can recognize them without thinking about it.


    Yan Sui also opened the mobile phone to brush twice, and then he took out the mobile phone in Meng''s hand.


    "We''re going to start early tomorrow. Now, go to bed."


    Yan Sui has no choice but topete with his mobile phone. However, Meng Xuan has been brought by Zhen Han recently. He really likes ying with friends. Of course, it is also because he suddenly brushes pictures of hairball and rhubarb in the afternoon, which makes him happy.


    In the evening, he took the initiative to contact Zhen Han and wanted to see more photos, which seemed to have left Yan Sui in the cold.


    "Well," Meng Ying said, rolling from Yan Sui''s thigh to his neck, and kissing Yan Sui on the cheek with his upper lip, "do we need any more this evening?"


    Yan Sui returned to embrace a person to kiss severely a few times, press person to bosom, "yesterday son make too much, tomorrow night again."


    In the past, Yan Sui only had to endure in silence. Now he has to bear with Meng Yu, who has just tasted the taste. This is much more difficult to do. His patience seems to have no end.Meng Wen Yan Wen Yan Yan Sui a few times with a smile, "good."


    He knew that Yan Sui was distressed and decided so. This kind of special warmth was warmer than the sun in Rose Manor.


    ording to the original n, they were going to live in the Rose Manor for five days and return to the capital of state f for another two days. However, yesterday, Yan Sui received an invitation from his cousin. He suddenly recognized a son, and the banquet was to correct his name.


    If Yan Sui is not in country f, it would be nice for someone on his side to send a congrattory gift to the banquet, but it will be different if he is in country F.


    When they got up at five o''clock, it was still Yan Sui who packed up his things. Meng went to the flower field for a walk. Because of itching hands, he picked a bunch of flowers and came back.


    , "if only perfume could be made..."


    Meng Yan looked at the bouquet in his hand, and then he was stunned.


    imperceptibly decided that he would never touch anything more about perfume in his life. He could see that he love it and he could touch it again.


    Yan Sui came out of the living room and looked for a circle. He saw a man on the long cane chair beside the living waterke. Meng Fu was holding a bunch of white roses in his arms and was already wandering in the sky.


    Yan Sui approached and squatted in front of Meng Shen and rubbed his hair. His voice was low and gentle, "how? Can''t give up? "


    "We''lle to stay every July, and we''ll stay as long as you want."


    Meng Wen Yan''s eyes gradually focused. He slowly approached Yan Sui''s eyes and asked seriously, "do you like the flowers I picked for you? Do you like the taste of them? "


    Yan Sui smell speech bowed his head to smell, carefully felt a bit, "like."


    the bouquet of Meng''s hand is very special. He can''t say he doesn''t love it, though he has never been sent to flowers before, and has never used any perfume before, but love it.


    Meng Yan looked down at the white rose, and thenughed, "it''s not suitable for you, I''ll give you better."


    Although Yan Sui didn''t know how charming he was, he was bewildered. He turned his head slightly, and Meng Fu agreed to kiss him on the cheek.


    As he straightened up slowly, Meng Fu put the bouquet to Yan Sui again. Before Yan Sui could hold him up, he came over again and directly kissed him on the lip. He kisses Yan Sui more seriously than ever before.


    He also tasted it when he was just picking flowers. He had a little rose fragrance in his mouth and a kiss full of fragrance. This is the sweet memory that they left before they moved into the Rose Manor.


    This time, they took a special ne to the capital of state F. an hour before and after, they arrived at the manor of Yan Family in state F.


    Yan Sui leads Meng Jucai to get off the ne, and Yan Sui''s cousin Yan Mues far away.


    "Why are you and me polite? Rose Manor is also a bit more clean, where there are countries are fun. "


    He said that he looked at Meng Yu, thought for a while, and immediatelyughed, "this is Brother? "


    "He''s my wife Meng Yi. Just call your name." Yan Sui leads Meng Yi forward. Yan Mu is 37 years old, nine years older than him. He can''t y together on weekdays. The rtionship between him and Yan Mu is not good, but it is not bad.


    "Yes, it''s a strange name. I''ll call it my name." Yan Mu knows more or less about Yan Sui''s temperament. He has already given face to his ability to bring Meng Fu. "Meng Fu, wee to f country ande to my house."


    "Thank you," Meng Yi replied. His eyes did not look around him much. But the smell from the tip of his nose felt that there were not as many flowers here as Rose Manor, and it didn''t bloom well there. He thought that rose manor was better than here.


    Of course, Yan Sui did not refute, he did not say.


    While they were talking, a male servant came up and said, "Mr. Yan, please go over and talk to me."


    "It''s my dad. He''s very well informed," said Yan mu, raising his eyebrows. "Well, you go to see my father with him first. I''ll introduce my son to youter."


    Yan Sui takes Meng Bi to nod slightly, and then goes with that male servant.


    Obviously, Yan Mu and his father did not reach a consensus on whether to recognize the suddenly emerging son, so Yan Mu is waiting here to fight for Yan Sui''s attitude.


    In a study, Yan Sui and Meng Fu met the head of the Yan Family in state F. Yan frame Bo, who was in his sixties, was quite serious in appearance. However, when he saw Yan Sui and Meng Bi, his expression was somewhat rxed.


    "The owner sat down and spoke."


    "Uncle, you are wee," Yan Sui said, pulling Meng Bi to sit down.


    "Uncle good," Meng Yi called after Yan Sui.


    Yan framebo was surprised to see Yan Sui bring Meng Yi in. However, Yan Sui is the owner of the whole Yan family, which is different from his ordinary younger generation. It is his attitude that he brings people here.


    What''s more, Yan Sui has done quite well in recent years, which is better than everyone expected. He has stabilized Yan''s family without much support from them. He has shown them his strength, which is enough to gain their respect."The owner of the family came to f country to y, so he didn''t need to sweep his interest for Yan mu."


    Yan Sui Wen speech gently nodded, "uncle, don''t worry, I have discretion."


    Yan frame Bo look a meal, thenugh out a voice, "Yan Mu if you three points good, I can close my eyes."


    "I''m ttered," Yan Sui came here today mainly because of his face. Of course, he also had other things to ask him personally.


    "Eight years ago, my aunt was looking for someone in country F. my uncle should know."


    Even though Yan Manjia said that she didn''t disturb others, Yan Sui thought that Yan was not among the others. She could not find someone to rely on the people in their manor. Most likely, she asked Yan for help.


    "Yes, I know."


    Yanframebo nodded and admitted. The smile on his face faded and became dignified. "I''m still looking for it these years. As long as your father is still in country f, or even in several neighboring countries, I can know as soon as possible."


    He said and shook his head regretfully, "but no, he hasn''te again."


    Yan Sui doesn''t have any regret on his face. He feels that Meng Yan is holding his hand. He looks aside to see that he can pacify and smile at him. Just as Meng Fu doesn''t care that he is not Meng family, he has no obsession with his father.


    He wanted to find an answer. He just wanted to finish somethingpletely.


    "Uncle, you can tell me that he will appear in F country Or do you know what he''s been looking for all these years? "


    Yan framebo looks at Yan Sui and is surprised. His fingertips are knocking on the table. He is hesitating whether to say it or not.


    He turned his head to Yan Sui''s eyes and looked slightly. He suddenly realized that Yan Sui didn''t know anything. He just came here to ask him for proof.


    "Your father came to live in F country for two years when he was a child. I came closer to him, but I know only a little."


    He looked at Yan Sui and sighed, and then continued, "you are so big now, and you should know."


    However, he looked at Meng Zhen with his eyes, but he hesitated about his position in Yan Sui''s heart.


    "No harm," Yan Sui grabbed Meng''s hand and put it on his thigh and said this.


    Yan frame Bo slowly leaned back to the back of his chair, and his face was even more inexplicable. Yan Yu also said this to him with a man in that year, which was the same manner.


    Their Yan family are infatuated with each other, except for his son, who wandered through the flowers half his life. Originally, he thought he was going to be so promiscuous, but he didn''t want to suddenly bring back a son who he had to recognize.


    "Your father is not dead, so it is very likely that He''s not dead


    This is Yan''s guess, but it''s not that there is no spectrum at all. Otherwise, it would be strange for Yan Yu not to find he wan.


    "Who is he?"


    Yan Sui asked, low eyes to see Meng''s hand, long fingers, not to say particrly good-looking, but holding flowers is the most beautiful.


    "He Yue, he Wan''s eldest brother who was lost."


    He family is not a big family in Haicheng, but it is also a famous family in recent decades. After marriage with Yan, he family has be one of the most powerful families.


    But even with the Yan Family''s connections, there is not much contact with the Yan family. Both of Yan Sui''s grandparents are still alive, but their grandson Yan Sui got married. They only sent gifts, and their rtionship was very cold.


    Originally, Yan Sui thought it was he wan. Now it seems that he Yue, the eldest son of he family, is his father''s true love.


    Yan Manjia thinks that he wan forced Yan Yu to death, and he family thinks he Yue was forced to die by Yan family. However, Yan Yu''s life and death go hand in hand, and they can''t vent their anger any more. However, the rtionship between the two families has be increasingly cold and estranged, and he wan is not a member of his family for a long time.

 Chapter 42

    He Yue and Yan Yu are college students. They both like outdoor sports and share simr interests. The Yan family does not aggrieve their children''s habit ofmercial marriage. Yan Yu has no pressure, and they are soon together.


    Grandfather Yan Sui and the head of the he family are oldrades in arms. They once jokingly said that they wanted to have their sons and daughters married. At that time, they were talking about Yan Yu and he Yue who were still in their stomachs. Later, both of them were men. Soon after he Yue lost his family, he Yue was never mentioned again.


    He familyter had a son and a daughter, which can be regarded as soothing the pain of losing a son. When the Yan family held a banquet, they would not send less posts to his family. He wan had more opportunities to meet Yan Yu. She fell in love with Yan Yu when she didn''t know when to start.


    After learning that Yan Yu and he Yue were together, she once went back to their university and said a lot of specious things to he Yue, and even let people suppress his adoptive parents'' family behind his back. After knowing that, Yan Yu took he Yue back to the olddy''s birthday party, that is, Yan Sui''s grandmother.


    He''s family was embarrassed when they were swept away. But at this time, his mother suddenly found a birthmark behind he Yue''s ear. He Yue was their eldest son who had been lost in his early years. After this, the rtionship between Yan Yu and he Yue should be smoother.


    However, he wan was really spoiled by he family, and I don''t know how she did it. Unexpectedly, he wan was pregnant with Yan Yu''s child. By the time the public knew it, the child was nine months old and could be born at any time.


    He Yue first suffered from the death of his adoptive father''s cancer, and his adoptive mothermitted suicide, which was betrayed by his sister and lover. He was sad to go abroad and suffered an avnche while climbing the mountain. The news came back that Yan Yu was as crazy as if he hade to his home to die with he wan.


    He wan enters the hospital and Yan Yu flies abroad to find someone. However, he crashes on that flight. Both of them are dead. He wan gave birth to Yan Yu''s son, but her son has no father.


    The he family and the Yan family lost their sons one after another. In their early years, the rtionship between them was broken.


    After only two days of giving birth to the child, he wan secretly took out the child and knelt down in front of Yan''s old house, saying that the child had no father and could no longer have no mother. He said that she was willing to use the rest of her life topensate the Yan family, that is, to marry the dead and remain widowed for life.


    The two old men of the Yan family can ignore he wan, but they can''t ignore Yan Sui, Yan Yu''s child. He wan was so excited that he wan might hurt Yan Sui, who was only two days old, or had other considerations. The olddy should make up her mind.


    He wan married into the Yan family, but only married to a cold memorial tablet. The olddy took care of her children and did not allow him to interfere.


    "Your father was very sure of his sexuality since he was a child. He wan didn''t have a chance. Manjia and I thought that it was most likely that she was artificially conceived," he wan didn''t really feel that he wan loved Yan Yu, but she was so unscrupulous that she wanted to capture Yan Yu from he Yue.


    Now she can''t hate Yan Yu or he Yue. She can only hate Yan Family and vent Yan Sui, so that she can continue to live.


    Her life is sad, but it is hard to feel pitiful.


    Yan''s knowledge isprehensive, but there are some details that can''t be exined. ording to what Yan Sui knows, she can''t have the ability to y with the two families between apuse. There must be someone behind her to give her advice.


    Otherwise, with her temperament, how could she bear to be exposed until the baby was born? She would certainly stand up to he Yue to show off her power. There is no doubt thatpared with Yan Yu, she hated the big brother he Yue who suddenly came out and robbed her of everything.


    What is the purpose of the man behind he wan? Yan family, or not only.


    "He Yue..." Yan Sui pondered the name for a while, then he raised his eyes and looked at Yan framebo, "don''t worry, I''ll watch Yan''s family. This is what my grandparents told me. No one is allowed to move it."


    Yan Zibo nodded. When Yan''s family was in crisis, many of them couldn''t reach for a hand. It was because he Wanqian was angry with Yan Sui. However, Yan Sui''s blood flowed through his Yan family. He refused to say anything, which gave him his status in the Yan family.


    "Yan Yu, he I guess I don''t know how to face you, "Yan frame Bo''s words stopped and couldn''t go on. The dirty things of the previous generation should not be implicated in the next generation, but it is really difficult and difficult to do.


    Yan Sui knew from an early age that his birth was not expected. He did not achieve the goal he wan expected. She did not like him. He indirectly killed the son of four old people, Yan Manjia''s brother. Although they tried to control their emotions, they also showed some strange and angry when they were not careful.


    He was born by artificial insemination, which seemed to be more eptable to him than he Wan''s and Yan Yu''s.


    "I know," Yan Sui light back to this words, they skip this topic.


    He and Yan frame Bo talked about other things. An hourter, he took Meng Zhen out of Yan''s study and went into their room where they stayed for a day.As soon as the door of the room was closed, Meng Yi pressed Yan Sui on the door and held him tightly. His eyes were astringent and his nose was reddish. He didn''t know why he was sad, but he was sad.


    Meng Yi knew that he was stupid, but he didn''t know how stupid he would be. He didn''t know what to say to express his meaning. For a long time, he stuttered and said, "mother is not good, father is not good, but you are very good."


    Yan Sui leaned on the door for a moment, his face floating light smile, reached out and rubbed his hairy head on the side of his neck, "I know."


    Yan Sui has a strong spirit in his bones, which is true from childhood to most of his life. The things of the previous generation do have an impact on him. But the more so, the more he wants to let them know that although his birth is not expected, he can live well.


    He won''t let what is due to him, and he will not shirk his responsibility.


    However, this does not mean that his mood will not be affected. What he knows is not as detailed as Yan''s. However, he has investigated a lot before. Every time he knows more, he has to keep silent for a long time.


    But at the moment, he was hugged tightly by Meng. The silence that he couldn''t help didn''te. The hot air from the tip of Meng''s nose was blowing out on his neck, which was warm to the bottom of his heart.


    He raised his hand to hold people back, gently rubbed Meng''s neck, "fool, I''m not sad, what are you sad about?"


    "I don''t know," Meng answered in a dull voice. The colder Yan Sui is, the more sad he looks at it. It must have experienced more sadness, which is the reaction like this now.


    Yan Sui Wen Yan''s action of stroking Meng''s back neck was more gentle. He whispered, "I won''t let us encounter that kind of thing."


    When Yan Yu and he Yue got to that point, it would not be entirely the responsibility of outsiders. They both had more or less some problems. As a lesson from the past, he would not let him and Meng Yu encounter such a situation.


    "Well," Meng said, "I will work with you."


    Guard their feelings together.


    "Good," said Yan Sui, his eyebrows suddenly warmed up. He bit his head and kissed Meng''s hair, "thank you."


    Meng Wen Yan raised his head, his eyes slightly red, but his eyes were still clear, he kissed Yan Sui''s cheek, "I''m good to you, apany you, guard you, this is also should."


    Because Yan Sui treated him like that. He didn''t do as well as Yan Sui, but he would try his best to do it. This is not intended to repay kindness, but his original intention is to treat Yan Sui like this. He likes him.


    "Kowtow, kowtow."


    Before Yan Sui said anything, the door behind him was knocked.


    He picked Meng up, cut his hair, took him back two steps, and then called the door.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I I am Yan Shuya. Are you my father''s cousin? " The youngest owner of the Yan family, however, did not expect to be like this. He was tall and very young.


    A young man who looked as old as Meng Yi stood in front of their door, staring at Yan suidi with a pair of eyes. "You look very young."


    "What''s the matter?" Yan Sui asked again. His voice was very cold, and he could not face Meng''s tenderness.


    Yan Shuya didn''t expect that Yan Sui would be so indifferent to him after he knew his identity. His expression suddenly became timid and said, "my dad, pleasee to the teahouse for tea. Let mee and invite you." In fact, he asked for it.


    Yan Sui did not answer him, but turned to look at Meng, "do you want to go?"


    Meng looked at Yan Sui and Yan Shuya, then shook his head, "I want to sleep."


    He didn''t feel sleepy in his eyes. He didn''t want Yan Sui to follow the man. He didn''t like his attitude towards Yan Sui.


    Yan Sui smell speech to nod gently, "I apany you to sleep."


    He turned to Yan Shuya and said, "tell Yan Mu that we will go to him when we get up."


    Yan Shuya to Yan Sui simply act coquettish can not get up, can only dry back, "yes."


    Then Yan Sui took the door with him.


    Yan Sui took Meng Bi to the bed and said, "want to sleep?"


    Meng Yi shook his head and told the truth, "I don''t want to cheat him."


    Then he hugged Yan Sui''s waist again, "you hold me, I feel sleepy easily." It''s a big truth.


    When Yan Sui hears the speech, he takes his bed with him. As soon as they sit down, Yan Sui lies down on the bed, holding Meng Bi in one hand, and patting Meng on his back with one hand. He is really lulling people to sleep.


    Meng Yi adjusted his posture and hugged Yan Sui. He did not speak any more, so he hugged him quietly. He felt that Yan Sui''s mood was not calm. Although he was not excited at first, it was different from the real peace.


    Meng Yi was not wrong. Yan Sui held him and patted him so gently that his eyelids gradually became heavy. He rubbed Yan Sui''s neck and soon fell asleep.


    Yan Sui looked down at the sleeping man in his arms. The corners of his mouth were slightly raised, showing a little unnecessary smile. He also closed his eyes and did not fall asleep. However, the feeling of holding people in his arms was very different from that in ordinary days. His head was still in disorder, but his mood was mild.Meng was held by Yan Sui for nearly two hours before he woke up. Before he opened his eyes, his hair was rubbed.


    "Awake?"


    "Well," Meng Ying opened his eyes slowly, and then he woke uppletely.


    "I fell asleep."


    Yan Sui leans over and kisses Meng''s lips, "wrong, I coax you to sleep."


    Meng Yi turned his head and couldn''t think out what was wrong and right about these two sentences. But he still held Yan Sui and gave him a kiss on the cheek. "You''re right."


    If he didn''t understand, Yan Sui was right.


    "Get up, let''s go to dinner."


    Yan Sui continues to rub Meng Fu''s hair. He may not have fully figured out what he wants to think, but it can no longer affect his mood and decision-making, and there is no need to waste his precious time on honeymoon with Meng Fu.


    "Good," Meng Yi nodded. Before he tried hard, he was picked up by Yan Sui. Then he was led to the bathroom. Before he could find the water cup, Yan Sui filled him with water. He put down the cup and twisted his towel.


    Meng Yi side over the body, raised his face, Yan Sui continued to wipe his face, gentle and meticulous, Yan Sui has all his tenderness to Meng.


    After finishing the task for Meng Yu, he washed himself, and Meng Shen handed him a towel in time. Although he also hoped to give Yan Sui the same reward, who made him inherently more stupid than others? It was better to apany him like this, or better so.


    It''s not necessary to have tea at more than 11 a.m. Yan Mu asks people to arrange that they eat Western food at the edge of thewn. Yan framebo doesn''t go with them. Only Yan Sui Meng Yi has dinner, and then Yan Mu and his son Yan Shuya are about to recognize.


    The servant brought up the steak, and Yan Sui brought Meng''s to his front. He first cut a small piece with a knife and fork, and then brought it back to his front. "Vegetables should be eaten together."


    "Good," said Meng, nodding. Then he took a piece of meat with his fork and put it in his mouth. If he likes meat, he doesn''t choose between pork or beef. With other dishes added by Yan Sui, Meng can only concentrate on filling his stomach.


    "The rtionship between uncle and aunt looks good."


    Yan Shuya ate himself, looked at them from time to time, and then said this way.


    Yan Sui stood in front of the door. He only heard Meng''s voice, but he didn''t know that the "aunt" who could marry Yan Sui would be so young. He looked no older than him.


    However, he already knew from Yan Mu that they hade to f for their honeymoon.


    "Yan Sui is so considerate, I also know for the first time," Yan Mu said with a smile, and then gave Yan Shuya a grilled wing. He thought that Yan Shuya said this because he envied that Meng Yu was taken care of when he ate.


    "Yan Sui and I are very good," he said.


    Meng Yi swallowed the meat and returned to this sentence.


    Yan Sui took a napkin to wipe the corners of Meng''s mouth, and then put a stamp on Meng''s words, "it''s very good."


    Meng Wen Yan Yan Sui smile, "you also eat."


    "Well," Yan Sui answered, but he took the hairy crabs on his te to Meng Yan.


    After eating a western meal for nearly two hours, Yan Sui and Yan Mu asionally talk about each other. Apart from the previous words, Yan Shuya and Meng Jia basically did notmunicate. Meng Fu focused on eating and watching Yan Sui, while Yan Shuya was eating and looking at Yan Sui. Yan Shuya looked at the two people''s rtionship while eating.


    After dinner, he serves dessert and afternoon tea. Yan Mu asks Yan Sui to talk to him. Seeing that Meng is still in sight, he agrees with Meng.


    He may not agree to Yan Mu''s request, but he can''t even deny him the opportunity to say so.


    Here son Meng is still eating dessert and looking up at Yan Sui.


    "How did aunt and uncle get to know each other?"


    This question seems to have been asked him, Meng Yi, or the previous answer, "I know."


    "My grandfather doesn''t seem to like me very much. If you and uncle can ept me, my grandfather won''t have much opinion." Yan Shuya''s look suddenly bes pathetic. He looks at Meng Yi and takes out his set of Kung Fu for Yan mu.


    However, Meng''s words are still very brief, "I listen to Yan Sui."


    What''s Yan Sui''s opinion? What''s his opinion? What''s more, he''s not familiar with the people here, including Yan Shuya. How can he speak for him like this? He has no loss, but in case Yan Sui has a loss.


    "If my grandfather doesn''t admit me, I can''t be regarded as my father''s son. I don''t have a father."


    To tell you the truth, it''s very unpleasant for Yan Shuya to act coquettishly on a person who is about the same age as himself. But who can let the people in front of him climb up to Yan Sui and be as important a person as the branch of Yan family.


    When Meng Fu and Yan Sui sleep, Yan Shuya inquires for information, so he can understand why Yan Mu attaches so much importance to the arrival of Yan Sui and Meng Sui.


    Meng looked at him and asked, "but what does this have to do with me?"


    It''s not that he doesn''t have a father. Oh, yes, he doesn''t have a father, and he doesn''t want any dad.Yan Shuya choked in her throat, and her face was soft and soft. Her eyes were wide, and she looked at Meng.


    Seeing that he didn''t talk to him, he bowed his head and dug a spoonful of cake to eat.


    "Why are you so Nopassion, so unkind Yan Shuya''s move is not that he hasn''t tasted shriveled, but he thinks that this stupid "aunt" should be captured by hand.


    Meng Bi heard the speech, and then nodded with approval, "you said it was that, anyway, I don''t think you are pathetic."


    He''s a few words, Yan Shuya''s draft all died.


    Yan Mu is also talking to Yan Sui over there, but it is clearer than Yan Shuya''s pitiful saying.


    In short, when Yan Mu went to Haicheng 18 years ago to y, he identally fell asleep with a woman. He had never paid attention to her marriage for so many years. However, in the past six months, he was fascinated by a woman. If she didn''t marry, he found that the woman had a 17-year-old son at a critical moment.


    More contact, but found that the 17-year-old son and he looks very simr, he did not remember the one night stand woman, but that woman remembered him, two people quarrel and slip.


    It is not easy to know whether a son is born in this era? Three dayster, the hospital had the results.


    Yan Mu had a 17-year-old son when he didn''t know it. This feeling was quite wonderful. In addition, he was more serious about that woman than other lovers in the past. Yan Shuya was very liked by him.


    His decision to recognize their mother and son became more and more determined. He thought that Yan framebo, who had urged him to get married for more than ten years, would not have any opinion. However, he had only seen the mother and son once and told Yan Mu that he did not agree.


    "Linda is very good and self reliant. She has been raising her son all these years, and has suffered a lot. I want to make up for their mother and son, but the old man just doesn''t agree."


    Yan Sui listens to him finish saying, also don''t immediately state one''s position, his eye sweeps to see Meng Yi is also looking at him, his eyebrow is warm some, and then is a few ponders, he just took Yan Mu''s words.


    "The eldest uncle is not dissatisfied with her, but your offspring, which is rted to the future inheritance right, and he must carefully consider it."


    A householder''s considerations and perspectives are different from those of ordinary parents. He has to be responsible for the whole family and those who depend on it.


    "Yan Jie''s son is really good, but Shuya is not bad. He just has never had a good education The old man is too partial. "


    There is always a bias in people''s hearts. Yan frame Bo is inclined to his grandson Yan Mingya, and Yan Mu is not biased towards his own son Yan Shuya.


    Yan Sui''s eyes are still close to Meng, and then Yan Mu goes on to say, "in fact, it''s not difficult for you to recognize your son. As long as you tell Uncle Yan Shuya automatically gives up the right of inheritance, the uncle won''t be in trouble again."


    As soon as Yan Sui''s words came out, Yan Mu was silent. How could he not think of it? But he did not want Yan Shuya to lose the inheritance right of Yan Family in state F. however, from these two words, he also felt Yan Sui''s attitude. He did not like Yan Shuya.


    It''s also true that a child who has never received formal elite education, and who grew up with Yan as the sessor of the next generation, thought that Yan Shuya was a good nephew before he knew him.


    "You want to give Yan Shuya the best, but you should also think about whether he is suitable," he added thoughtfully.


    "You think it''s unfair to Yan Shuya, but you suddenly bring back a son. How fair is it to Mingya, who has been the sessor for 18 years?"


    It''s not easy for Yan Mingya to be a sessor of the family owner who meets everyone''s expectations. But Yan Mu brings back a son who is obviously fighting for the inheritance right with him. Doesn''t he tell him that all his previous efforts may be wasted.


    A child with a bad disposition means that he does not know what to do.


    From Yan''s point of view, it is also necessary for him to prevent the division and strife within the family.


    Yan Mu took it for granted.


    "Joshua is my son, and that''s what he deserves."


    Yan Mu followed Yan Sui''s eyes. He looked at Yan Shuya, and his eyes softened a little. "Yan Sui, my cousin didn''t ask you, so I want you to discuss with the old man to give Shuya and Mingya a fair chance topete."


    In fact, Yan Shuya failed to inherit the master of the family, and there were no fewer Yan frame blogs that should be given to the big room. But they suddenly became so persistent about the position of the master. Yan Sui had his own purpose at that time, and Yan Mu and Yan Shuya did not know.


    Yan Sui hears the speech to turn to Yan mu, Mou Guang means not clear, another meal, he suddenly smiles.


    "I don''t need to say that. If you tell uncle like this, he will agree."


    Obviously, this is not Yan Mu''s original decision, but apromise after he discussed with Yan Shuya and Yan Shuya''s mother. They believed that their son Yan Shuya could do it. Both Yan Jiabo and Yan Sui believed that Yan Mingya could stand such a test.


    If he can''t evenpare with Yan Shuya, then he is not qualified to directly step over his father''s generation and be the next generation of Yan family head of state F.Yan Mu considered Yan Sui''s words and then nodded. Yan Sui was indeed the most intelligent and capable person in their generation. He said that, his father was basically the same idea.


    "I''ll excuse you for ying here."


    Yan Sui nodded and watched him leave. Then he turned around and walked to Meng.


    Yan Shuya is very angry. When he realizes that Yan Sui ising, he bes softer.


    "My aunt doesn''t seem to like me."


    What he said was not so much to speak with Meng, but toin in disguise with Yan Sui.


    However, Meng Yi didn''t know much, he still nodded honestly, "I don''t like you."


    He only likes Yan Sui. How can he like him.


    He looked up at Yan Sui, took his hand and confirmed again, "I don''t like him."


    "If you don''t like it, we''ll leave early in the evening," Yan Sui''s eyes fell on Yan Shuya''s body. He sat on Meng''s side, pulled their hands to his legs, and then held them in the palm to y.


    "Full?" Yan Sui takes a look at the te that Meng Xuan ate up. It''s really good to feed. It''s sour, sweet and bitter No, it''s all but spicy.


    Meng Yi nodded, "I''ve been full for a long time. I''ve been idle and boring. I''ve eaten by the way."


    Yan Shuya, who was ignored, turned ck again. Is he idle and bored? Just now, he apanied Meng Yi, which is not to say that he is bored?


    "Is Haicheng fun? My mother is also from Xia. She and my father met in Haicheng for the first time, but I have never been there


    Yan Shuya adjusted a little, but he put in a word again. Normally, he is not so blind, but today he is really angry with Meng Zhen. Besides, he is very curious about Yan Sui. He can be equal with Yan frame Bo, no, he can influence his opinions.


    Still so young, so good-looking, better than all the people he has ever met, all of them must be dignified.


    Meng Yi grasped Yan Sui''s hand, frowned and turned to his face. His voice was a little cold. "Your parents all know Haicheng. Why don''t you ask them?"


    "You are so strange!"


    If Yan Shuya and Yan Sui were not in the same generation and called their uncles and aunts, he would have suspected that he coveted his Yan Sui.


    Yan Sui still does not look at Yan Shuya, he raised his hand and rubbed Meng''s hair, "we go back to the room."


    Meng Yi looked back at Yan Sui and nodded, "good."


    Yan Shuya is watching Yan Shuya close the door.


    "What kind of uncle and aunt The Yan Family of state F and the Yan Family of Haicheng have been beyond three generations. "


    So it''s no surprise that he even fell in love with "Uncle" Yan Sui. There were brothers and sisters who married in the aristocracy of state F.


    Yan Shuya murmured and then picked up a phone call, "Mom, dad has gone to my grandfather, and the dinner party will not be a problem."


    When Yan Shuya was talking to the people on the phone, he was quite calm. He knocked his finger on the table, and then said with a smile, "you will be the wife of Yan''s family immediately. You deserve it."


    Yan Sui said that he didn''t really go back to his room. He had been here several times and the road was quite familiar. He took Meng Yi to the other side of the garden for a walk.


    "What did you just say?"


    He looked from afar just now. He could see what Meng Yi had done and what he said to Yan Shuya.


    Said that he and Meng Yu are nearly ten years old, looking at him and his peers sitting together, he suddenly had some inexplicable worry, he was afraid that one day Meng Yi would turn away from his old age.


    Meng Yan Sui''s hand is very tight. As soon as he asked, his other hand came to grab him. Then he repeated the dialogue between him and Yan Shuya.


    With that, he summed up his own performance with a sentence, "I''m notpassionate, and I''m not kind."


    He didn''t feel Yan Shuya''s pity. Maybe he was born short ofpassion. Kindness That shouldn''t be. He often fights with people.


    Yan Sui stops and looks at Meng. He takes people to his arms and doesn''t let him say what he can guess.


    "I feel good about you. I like it."


    Meng Xuan was born short of some things, but he also had intuition beyond ordinary people. Although he was not omnipotent, he could protect himself sometimes, which is very good.


    Meng Wen speech leans to Yan Sui''s bosom, with a smile in his eyes. He said, "I know."


    He didn''t feel unhappy with Yan Sui''s conclusion. Anyway, he was like this.


    Yan Sui also told him that he liked what he was like.


    The two of them hugged each other in the flower garden, which naturally attracted the side eyes of some passing servants. However, Yan Sui didn''t care. Meng was taken by Yan Sui and had a thrilling kiss a few days ago, which he could ignore.


    During the dinner, a lot of high-ss people from F country came to Yan''s house. The lights were shining, the fragrance was blowing, and the heartyughter was ringing in the corner of the living room from time to time.Yan Mu left side is a white dress Yan Shuya, his right hand side is holding a beautiful sexy woman, these three people stand together like a family.


    Yan Mu introduced two of his body''s sides to the guests who came here. The visitors would more or lesspliment and congratte them.


    Yan Sui came with Meng Zhen at seven o''clock. He came with Yan frame Bo and Yan Mingya.


    First, they were invited to dinner by Yan zhangbo, and then they sat and chatted for a while. When Yan Mingya arrived, the four of them came together.


    Yan Mingya is 18 years old and is already in his junior year. He is usually very busy with his homework. Today, hees back from school.


    In terms of appearance, Yan Mingya is not as good-looking as Yan Shuya, but his steadiness and noble spirit can not be found in a short period of time. His appearance with Yan zhangbo and Yan Sui shows their attitude.


    Yan Mu''s face is a little ugly, but Yan Jiabo and Yan Sui appear at the same time, which has alreadypleted the thing they promised him. Yan Shuya and Yan''s family have recognized him, but the possibility of his sessor being changed is very small.


    "Dad, Yan Sui, Meng Yi, Shuya, you''ve met. This is Linda."


    Yan Mu softened his face as much as possible, and introduced the beautiful woman on his side to Yan Sui.


    "These are Yan Sui and Meng Yi, the head and wife of our Yan family."


    Yan Mu then continued to introduce Yan Sui and Meng Yi to Linda.


    "Hello," she smiles, decent and good-looking. Yan Shuya is very simr to her. You can see it is her son at a nce.


    "Hello," said Meng Yi, who was good at such an asion. He said it very smoothly, but Yan Sui''s deep voice shed by. After a pause, he nodded.


    "Minya, you''re here too."


    Yan Mu and Yan Mingya said that they had some feelings in their hearts. A few months ago, he still liked this nephew very much. When he was a child, he often yed with him. Their feelings were better than Yan Mingya and Yan Jie''s father and son.


    But he recognized Yan Shuya, and he was afraid that it would not be the same since then.


    "Uncle, auntie, Shuya."


    Yan Mingya behaved with grace, and there was no excess emotion on his face.


    "Grandfather, uncle, aunt, and big brother. I''m Shuya."


    Yan Shuya is the youngest and has the youngest generation. Naturally, it is he who speaksst. However, he has a sweet mouth. He is also affectionate to Yan Mingya. However, when he looks at Meng Yu, his expression is obviously stiff.


    It''s true that Meng Shen doesn''t y ording to the routine. He can''t Parry some of them.


    However, he, Meng Shen and Yan Mingya are of the same age. Standing together like this, Meng Fusheng is in appearance, Yan mingyasheng is in temperament, and Yan Shuya is a little mediocre.


    Yan Mingya smiles. Yan Sui doesn''t move like a mountain. Meng Yi only looks at it. Finally, Yan frame Bo opens his mouth.


    "Juste back and study hard."


    After all, he is a member of the Yan family. Even if he is not as good as Mingya, as an elder, he hopes his grandchildren can make progress in hister life.


    After a while, the servant will tell you that another guest ising.


    Yan said, "go."


    Yan Mu leaves with Linda and Yan Shuya to receive the new guests.


    Yan Jiabo also had his old friends to greet him, so he asked Yan Mingya to be responsible for entertaining Yan Sui and Meng Yi.


    The three men found a corner and sat down. Suddenly, Yan Mingya was a little silent. However, his silence made people understand that no matter how early he was at the age of 18, what he had always taken for granted was suddenly no longer taken for granted. He could not have thought much about it.


    Yan Sui reached out and patted his shoulder, "it''s useless to think too much. Only when you are strong can you choose."


    "What''s more, it''s a blessing in disguise..." Yan Mingya is different from him. He is not the only choice to be the owner of his family. Maybe he will open up the sky from now on.


    Yan Sui''s words are absolutely from the bottom of his heart, but whether Yan Mingya can listen or not depends on himself.

 Chapter 43

    Yan Mingya smell speech and silence for a long time, he just looked up at Yan Sui, "thank you."


    His eyes moved slightly, he looked at Meng Yi again, "and little aunt."


    "I was born in January. I should be older than you. I''m not small."


    ording to the information provided by Yan Sui, he was born in January. Although the date is uncertain, Yan Mingya is unlikely to be older than him.


    However, Yan Mingya suddenlyughed, "I was born on New Year''s day."


    Meng Bi Wen Yan Leng Leng, "ah, then you may really be bigger than me."


    "Little aunt, just a little aunt." Zhen Han and Gu Lang often call his sister-inw.


    Meng Yan and Yan Mingya can''t helpughing at Meng''s quick eptance of the score. Yan Sui picks up a cut fruit and sends it to Meng''s mouth. He takes a nce and bites it, and then smiles at Yan Sui.


    Seeing their interaction, Yan Mingya picked a pick on his brow, and looked at Yan Sui''s smile with more admiration and blessing.


    He is more familiar with Yan Mu and Yan Sui. To be more urate, he grew up listening to Yan Sui''s deeds. Even now, Yan Sui is his goal. When he was a child, he went back to live in Haicheng with Zhen Han.


    For him, Yan Sui is a spiritual idol, which is extremely worshipped. Therefore, some words that others say may not be useful to him, but they are different.


    "What does Auntie think of here?" Yan Mingya saw Meng Yan swallow the fruit and then asked again.


    After hearing the speech, Meng Yan looked around, and then he looked at Yan Sui. His eyes fell back on Yan Mingya. He seriously replied, "the food is delicious, but it''s hard for people to say. They can''t understand."


    On hearing this, Yan Mingya heard that there were somenguages in Xia state, but there were more words in country F. however, those topics always focused on some gossip. No matter whether Meng Xuan could speak the fnguage or not, he couldn''t understand it. There was nothing wrong with that.


    However, Yan Mingya still thinks that Meng Yan''s words have the vor of "the whole world is turbid and I am alone". As expected, the people who can be liked by Yan Sui are very different. They are wise as fools.


    Meng Zhen didn''t expect that a big truth from him could make Yan Mingya''s liking for him almost equal to Yan Sui''s. However, Yan Sui looked at the two people''s faces and couldn''t helpughing.


    The three of them talked, ate and ate, and time passed quickly.


    When the guests were almost due, Yan Shuya met with many people and finally got some free time. He turned his eyes around and finally saw three people chatting andughing in the corner. However, before he coulde, he was stopped by his ssmates who came to dinner.


    After a pause, he went to those students and was surrounded by people. Those who looked down on him and wanted to exclude him were trying to say good things about him. This feeling was floating and easy to be addicted to.


    Suddenly, the group of people around Yan Shuya came to Yan Sui Meng Yan.


    "What are you talking about? Why don''t you go dancing Yan Shuya gently leaned on the edge of the sofa, nced at Meng Xuan three people around, and finally fell on Yan Mingya. "Big brother, why don''t you invite your aunt to dance? Our dance party is very interesting."


    When Yan Shuya came, Meng Zhen consciously came closer to Yan Sui. He could feel that Yan Shuya had always wanted to attract Yan Sui''s attention, even if he didn''t realize how much he liked Yan Sui.


    Yan Mingya looks cold when he hears the speech. Even if he is not of the same generation, he should avoid suspicion because he is about the same age as Meng Yi. How could he do such a thing that Yan Sui didn''t like.


    However, Yan Shuya''s look is quite sincere. It seems that he really thinks it''s OK for him to ask Meng Yi to dance.


    Well His cousin is young, but he is quite good at pretending to be pure.


    Yan Mingya obviously didn''t intend to pay attention to Yan Shuya''s words. But at this time, a white student in a wine red suit came out of the crowd around Yan Shuya. He walked over in two steps and slightly bowed over and said, "beautiful boy, can I ask you to dance?"


    He also raised his eyes to Meng Liang, and his face was pretty good, but his expression was slightly disgusting.


    "No..."


    Meng Xuan''s words have not beenpletely spoken out. The white man was pushed down behind his back and rushed directly to Meng. The smile on his face magnified, as if he wanted to kiss Fangze like this.


    Meng''s legs were lifted up slightly and then they were taken back, because Yan Sui on his side had already started No, it''s moving.


    Yan Sui''s sole was directly covered on his face. A ck footprints not only kicked people back, but also brought disaster to many people behind him. A passing wine waiter knocked all eight sses of red wine off the te.


    Although Yan Shuya was not involved in the fall, his white suit was full of wine and waspletely destroyed.


    The scene is out of control. But on the sofa in front of the mess, there are three people who don''t change their posture, just look at them with cold eyes.


    Yan Sui''s hand ran over Meng''s waist, and his face was dark. Just now, the white man clearly wanted to take advantage of Meng Xuan. Yan Shuya, who was also responsible for this, was so angry at the wine waiter that he didn''t notice the faces of Yan Sui and Yan Mingya.When the red wine was poured onto the white clothes, his clothes were almost destroyed. What''s more, the scene was a disgrace.


    "Amu goes down and asks Uncle Chen to bring people here."


    Yan Mingya stood up and let the panicked wine serve him.


    Chen Mu nodded, no longer looking at Yan Shuya, turned and left. Soon after, Uncle Chen, who had noticed the news, brought several people here.


    "Visitors are guests. When they arrive at Yan''s house, they are their guests. But if you don''t have the self-discipline of a guest, this is not the ce you can stay! " When Yan Mingya said these words, he only looked at Uncle Chen. Yan Shuya''s anger was not in his eyes.


    He is indeed quite a bit of Yan Sui''s true story, cold and arrogant, but they are capital arrogant, and that kind of arrogant arrogance is totally different.


    "Uncle Chen, please get them out. From then on, no admittance will be allowed. "


    "Yan Mingya, dare you! They are all my guests Yan Shuya didn''t care about the dirty dress. Yan Mingya didn''t look at him, so he stood in front of him. His face was dark, but he didn''t have the warmth that he had before.


    However, Yan Mingya still doesn''t look at him. He nces back to Yan Sui and Meng Yi.


    "Can Auntie be frightened?" If Meng Xuan was scared, it would not be so simple to go out!


    Meng Yi shook his head, and then turned to see Yan Sui, "here is not fun, let''s go early." Although he was not frightened, he was a little disgusted.


    "Good," Yan Sui nodded to Meng, then turned his head to Yan Mingya, nodded gently, and then hugged people to leave.


    Yan Mingya hurriedly followed him and said, "I was disturbed today. Mingya is also wrong. My aunt should not like country f any more."


    Meng Wen Yan looked back at him and shook his head again. "I like Rose Manor. Next time Ie with Yan Sui, pleasee and be a guest."


    Yan Mingya, with a smile on his face, put down his worry a little, "OK, I remember my aunt''s words. If you don''t invite me, I will find it myself."


    When they were talking, Uncle Chen took his bodyguard to invite Yan Shuya''s ssmates out. Some of them didn''t want to go. They also blocked their mouths and directly used anti Japanese. Yan Shuya stopped the voice is very loud, but Chen Shu only listen to Yan Mingya''s orders.


    What happened here naturally startled Yan frame Bo and Yan mu. Before they heard Uncle Chen speak, Yan Shuya spoke first.


    "Big brother is so rude, my ssmate identally fell a foot and made some idents, so he let people drive them out." Yan Shuya said that there was ayer of water mist in his eyes, and he wanted to cry or not, "so I can''t get along with them in school in the future."


    Yan Shuya''s style is really deceptive, especially for the older people who are easy to havepassion for the younger generation. At least Yan Mu looks at Yan Mingya''s face, and Linda pats Yan Shuya gently, so there is no need to say more about the maintenance posture.


    "Minya, what do you say?"


    Yan frame Bo asked, his face is difficult to distinguish between joy and anger, but on hearing this, there will be an illusion that he also defends Yan Shuya.


    "When Shuya''s ssmates want to insult me, Mingya drives them away."


    After hearing Yan Shuya''s words, Meng Yi and Yan Sui stopped their steps. The nephew, who had just returned to Yan''s family, had some terrible ideas. Mingya was good at it, but he could not bear such a long-standing and unclear nder.


    "I''m Minya''s little aunt. Is he wrong to defend me?" Meng Xuan asked Yan frame Bo. His eyes were bright and clean. He was really pure from his heart. Compared with Shu Ya, it was obviously Meng''s words that made people believe more.


    Moreover, if it was not the case, Mingya was almost misunderstood by them. As a Meng Yi, she would not want to say that she was almost insulted.


    "Jack, he didn''t mean it..." Yan Shuya exined in a low voice.


    Meng''s eyes finally fell on his body, "elders speak, where do you speak?"


    He knows this truth. How can Yan Shuya not know at all and ask him to remind him.


    "And you''re not him. How do you know?" Meng Yi''s tone is good, but the content of his words is not so good to parry. Especially Yan Sui, who is silent, obviously shares a position with him. He teaches people a lesson and is very powerful.


    "Do you defend him because you are not the one who was insulted, or do you want to see him insult me?" Even if he was a man, it would be indecent if the white man wanted to kiss him. Moreover, he married Yan Sui. The more he thought about it, the more disgusting Meng felt.


    In Meng Fu''s too straightforward words, Yan Shuya''s pity was somewhat unable to put on. His momentary stupidity really exposed his mind. As Meng said, he just wanted to see Meng Fu make a fool of himself, and Yan Sui wanted to see him make a fool of himself.


    He is just an illegitimate son. Only by following Yan Sui, can he have his present face. Otherwise, Yan''s family is nothing in front of him.


    "Shuya, get down on your knees!" Yan frame Bo suddenly opened his mouth, and both Yan Shuya and Yan Mu''s backs were numb. However, all the people in the living room who were watching the excitement were people with heads and faces in the capital of state F. kneeling down, he would have no face in the future."Dad, Shua is too young to be sensible. He will remember it."


    Linda said to Yan frame Bo and looked at Meng Yi, "I''llpensate you for him."


    She is one year younger than Yan mu. She gave birth to Yan Shuya when she was 19 years old. Now she is also 36 years old. She is well maintained, even when she stands with college students who have just graduated.


    But at this time her face is not good-looking, obviously did not expect Yan frame Expo so concerned about Meng Yi''s words, unexpectedly to ask him to kneel down.


    Meng Ying didn''t respond. He was brought by Yan Sui. He turned to him and could not see the people. So he raised his eyes and looked at Yan Sui.


    He can''t speak. He said that he hadn''t solved the problem for a long time. Yan Sui took a few words to finish it.


    "It''s not necessary topensate. It''s just Shu Ya''s temperament that you should take care of. If you''re wrong, you''ll be wrong, and you''ll me Mingya My Yan family doesn''t have this kind of viin style. "


    Yan Sui said that his eyes fell on Linda, Yan Shuya''s manner, this Linda should bear the main responsibility, but he looked at her, it was not this.


    "Master, I''ll discipline you well," he bowed and bowed slightly. His posture was very low, which surprised everyone, including Yan mu. But this is Yan''s rule. The power of the legitimate family owner is not as simple as it seems.


    "Uncle, you''re wee." Yan Sui''s face was still cold, and he didn''t even go to help him. He nodded, then grabbed Meng''s waist and turned to walk outside.


    Yan frame Bo gives Yan Mingya a wink, and he hastens to keep up with him.


    They didn''t go back to the room of the Yan family, but went directly out of the gate. There was a car waiting in front of the door.


    Yan Sui and Meng Shen get on the car, and the windows roll down again. Meng''s face appears in front of them. Yan Mingya stops to step back.


    "He''s a bit bad. If you don''t tell the truth, don''t bear to be bullied. If you can fight back, if you can''t, tell Yan Sui. He will teach you back."


    Meng Yi''s words just finished, he was Yansui pulled back, Yan Sui''s voice also spread.


    "Your little aunt didn''t say anything wrong. Call me or Zhen Han if you have something to do."


    Yan Mingya too serious face floating smile, he bowed, "thank you uncle, thank you aunt."


    He stepped back, the car started and disappeared at the intersection.


    Today, if it wasn''t for Yan Sui and Meng Yi, he would have been known for bullying his younger brother and ssmates.


    What makes him sad is not the incident itself, but Yan Mu''s reaction. This is the uncle who once liked him so much and treated him so well It''s not my own son, it''s not the same.


    Perhaps, he is the only one who does not have a correct attitude.


    Looking at the quiet street, he slowly turned around. Fortunately, Yan Sui did not change. He also had a straightforward and lovely little aunt. He also had his parents and grandfather. There was no reason why he would bepared by Yan Shuya.


    In the car, Meng Yi leans on Yan Sui''s shoulder, no longer thinking about the party, "where are we going now?"


    "The hotel," Yan Sui partial head kisses in Meng Yi''s forehead, "tomorrow I will take you to y again."


    "Good," Meng Ying said, grabbing Yan Sui''s hand and touching it on his lips, then he continued to pull it in his arms to warm him.


    Yan Sui''s hands move, and then knead Meng''s stomach. Meng Xuan looks up. Yan Sui''s eyes seem to have the color of thinking. He ponders for a moment and then continues to endure the itching feeling rubbed up by Yan Sui.


    Yan Sui and Meng Zhen of state f are not unable to live. Yan Sui himself has no ce to go in the capital of state F. however, before the dinner, he received a call from a friend here. He will return to country f tomorrow to invite him to have dinner with Meng, and arrange a hotel suite.


    The hotel is very close to all the scenic spots, and he arranged a special driver to pick him up. Yan Sui was not polite to him.


    When he arrived at the hotel, it was already 10 o''clock in the night. Soon after that, he yawned and went to the bathroom with the clothes and bath towel arranged by Yan Sui.


    He came out of the bathroom, and Yan Sui sat with his back to him. He was looking at theputer. To be more precise, he turned on theputer and looked out of the window. He was thinking about something. From the beginning of the banquet, Yan Sui seemed to have been thinking about something. At the moment, he didn''t know that he had been thinking about it.


    Meng Yi''s feet rxed, walked to his back, and once again hugged his neck.


    Yan Sui saw him in the mirror image of the window as early as he was approaching. He raised his hand and did not touch Meng''s face. Meng''s lips were printed on his cheek. There was a very small voice, and "ChuChu" could hear people itching.


    When he had finished kissing, he murmured, "what are you looking at?"


    Meng Yi nced, but it was the email that Yan Sui showed him that day, but it was not a part of the text, but a photo.


    "Is she Yu meixuan?"


    Yu meixuan didn''t read it again in her sophomore year. Yan Sui''sputer shows a picture of her when she was admitted to school. Her clothes are simple, elegant and green.


    But when Yan Sui looks at her picture, he is distracted by what?


    "Well," said Yan Sui, holding Meng''s hand around his neck, "don''t you think this picture is familiar?"Meng Wen Yan also stares at the picture seriously. After a long time, he doubts, "Yan Shuya''s mother?"


    If Yan Sui hadn''t reminded him, Meng would not have connected the two people. In fact, judging from the photos, the changes are too great, both in appearance and temperament.


    "That Yan Shuya he..."


    Yan Sui nodded, "there won''t be such a coincidence. I''ll let people check again." But it''s basically certain.


    Yan Shuya is the illegitimate son the Meng family is looking for. Instead of dying, he is taken abroad by Yu meixuan, now Linda. She fell in love with Meng Yide, and the whole city was full of wind and rain, but she was pregnant with Yan Mu''s child and abandoned and held back.


    ording to the information, Yan Shuya died two months ago, but the child Yan Shuya is living well now. Maybe it''s too long to remember, or maybe Yu meixuan deliberately told people to say so.


    Looking at the photo, Meng Yi had a little bit of bitterness in his heart. "He is very lucky. He has a mother who loves him, and his father and other family members."


    Yan Shuya may not feel that he had a good life in the past, butpared with Meng Yi, he is absolutely lucky.


    He was not hungry enough to eat medicine as a meal. He was not denied from childhood to adulthood. He was not sent to a closed high school. He was called "tiantianying" and "thend is not working". He was not controlled by the Meng family. He was not controlled by himself.


    However, it seems that there is nothing to me them. At that time, Yan Shuya was also a child. Yu meixuan was nothing in front of the Meng family. Wu Fengjiao and some members of the Meng family were responsible for the evil.


    "My luck has changed. I have you." I don''t think so.


    Yan Sui turns to his side and pulls Meng Fu over a little. Then he kisses his lips. His breath is intertwined. The temperature is slightly different. Yan Sui''s tongue lingers between his lips and teeth, gentle and soothing.


    After a kiss, the two people''s forehead against each other, breathing only slightly unstable.


    Yan Sui covers theputer, stands up, walks over, takes Meng Yi''s hand, and takes him to the bed.


    Not yet fully to the bedside, two people kiss together again, not with some soothing vor on the sofa, but a kiss burning like fire, so warm that they will burn together with each other.


    Two people kiss, while back, and then fall on the bed together, the kiss is not over.


    Yan Sui''s hand is inserted in Meng Xuan''s soft hair, and the feeling of heartache is flooding again. He seldom suffers from this kind of pain. Even his own experience is numb, but he is so heartache that he can''t control it.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Meng said, chest ups and downs are still not slowed down, he raised his face rubbed Yan Sui, "to concentrate."


    Kissing should be attentive, and * * should be attentive.


    "OK, concentrate."


    Yan Sui''s fall again, from Meng''s forehead down, he can kiss all the skin, and touch his lips, two people kiss fiercely again.

 Chapter 44

    All the idle thoughts are gone, only for the people who see them in front of them. Meng is right. It''s a waste of time to think about other things. He should pay attention to it.


    Yan Sui''s hand left from Meng''s soft hair, down the back of his neck, and his clothes were torn open. His kiss then slipped down, and the shallow traces were left behind, just like marks of mutual affection.


    Meng''s body is particrly sensitive, particrly green and astringent. He does not hide his reaction to himself. He calls in a low voice, and the cat is ying coquettish, which makes people itch.


    "Yan Sui, Yan sui..."


    Meng Yi is not very clear what he is calling Yan Sui, but he just wants to call him, sentence by sentence, it seems that he wants to engrave the name into his soul. He thought that Yan Sui''s name must be too good to hear, he would be so.


    "Well, I was..."


    Yan Sui responded to Meng''s gentle call. His eyes were slightly red, but he was patient. ording to reason, it was not the first time that they were so intimate. He shouldn''t have been so impatient. But this night, as in the previous few nights, his self-control was facing copse again.


    The muscles of Yan Sui''s arms and chest are slightly stiff. He stops a little and tries to make his mind recover. He doesn''t want to do something he regrets.


    But at this time, Meng''s hand was wrapped up again. He could feel Yan Sui''s patience, and he was more and more patient. He kissed Yan Sui''s lips and said his words shyly and firmly.


    "Don''t bear it. I like it too."


    Yan Sui is not happy every time. How can Meng Zhen not notice that he is so considerate, but tonight he also wants to indulge him. Just as Yan Sui didn''t want him to be hurt, he would feel happy when he saw Yan Sui happy.


    When Yan Sui heard the speech, his throat knot rolled up and down, and the sweat on his forehead was more. His eyes on shangmeng Yu, which had been taken back by him, suddenly broke down.


    The patient forey continues. After confirming that Meng Yi is ready, Yan Sui can no longer restrain himself or herself.


    Murmur light breath interweave into a song, even the light in the room is also ambiguous.


    The two meter wide bed was made into a mess by two people, and the battle field continued from the room to the bathroom. In short, it was a sleepless and exciting night. One after another, it was quite terrible when the oppressed men burst out.


    Meng Yan tried to cooperate, but his position was different. No matter how strong he was, he could only ask for mercy in the end.


    Although he was not as serious as he fainted, he couldn''t move at all after this toss. He was picked up from the bathtub by Yan Sui and carried back to his room. His cheeks and even his body were tinged with light red. He was still in a trance and was still trapped in too much excitement.


    Yan Sui seldom satisfied once. This time he was even more considerate. He took Meng Fu to the sofa and called the customer service. The waiter brought a clean quilt cover. He didn''t need them toe in. He made the bed clear by himself, and then came back to take Meng Fu back carefully.


    After that, he checked his body and applied medicine more skillfully than before.


    Hey back on the bed again, gently embracing people, but unable to restrain his inner joy and satisfaction, he kisses Meng Yu on his forehead.


    Meng Bi closed his eyes on the sofa to recover his physical strength. He moved his body a little to make himself more close to Yan Sui. His eyshes moved slightly, but he could not open them. He murmured, "good night."


    "Good night." Yan Sui replied, his chin rubbed against Meng''s hair and closed his eyes.


    Two people toss aboutte, Meng Yi this sleep until nine o''clock in the morning, he vaguely want to open his eyes, Yan Sui''s voice came, "you have a fever, today we don''t go out, first have some breakfast, want to sleep and then sleep, I apany you."


    Yan Sui wakes up at about eight o''clock, and then finds out that Meng Fu has a low fever. He makes two phone calls. The waiter has already delivered the medicine. Seeing that Meng Fu is sleeping heavily, he doesn''t want to wake up and stays with him in bed.


    Of course, those drugs are for external use. Meng can''t take antipyretic drugs at all, which makes Yan Sui even more self reproach.


    After closing his eyes for a long time, Meng Xuan opened his eyespletely. He stretched out his hand from the quilt, touched his cheek and forehead, and then went to look for Yan Sui''s hand. Holding Yan Sui''s hand, he began to speak.


    "I''m fine. I''ll be fine after a rest..."


    The more he blinked his eyes, the more red he blinked, the more he thought of his voice.


    "I want to go to the bathroom."


    But before he had time to open the quilt, Yan Sui began to do it. He picked up Meng Bi and swept some traces of his neck. The color of his eyes became a little deeper when he was out of control. Then Meng Fu realized that there was no room for him to intervene in the washing. Yan Sui helped him.


    Yan Sui kisses Meng on the red cheek, and then carries the person to the only sofa in the room."You can''t take the medicine, but you still have to see the doctor. I''ll let him in."


    In the living room outside the suite, a private doctor was waiting half an hour ago. He was afraid that Meng Yi would reject him. He had to tell him first before he could let him in.


    Meng Yi nodded and continued to drink water with his cup. He used his voice too muchst night, but he has not recovered. His voice is too strange and it is easy to make people fantasize.


    A white doctor came in. He measured the temperature, then listened to Meng Bi''s chest several times with a stethoscope. Finally, he asked him to grow his mouth and have a good examination. After that, hemunicated with Yan Sui in Chinese F.


    The general meaning is that Meng is in good health. If he takes medicine, he will get better soon. If he doesn''t take medicine, he can have a good rest for at least two days.


    As he said this, he nced at Meng Bi, and his cor was pulled back by him. The trace exposed there was that he should have seen the nearsightedness of 1000 degrees. He didn''t have to think about how fierce the battle situation wasst night. Then he was blocked by Yan Sui''s side.


    "Keke," he coughed twice, and exined some precautions. Finally, he reminded Yan Sui to pay attention to his propriety, and then he left.


    Meng Zhen raised his eyes and looked at Yan Sui who turned around. Naturally, he stretched out his hands, and then he was held up by Yan Sui.


    In fact, he didn''t have to be held around, but he could feel that Yan Sui liked to hold him, and he did have some difort. If you like me, there is nothing to worry about.


    Meng Yi was fed to finish the porridge, and then was carried back to the bed in the room.


    Yan Sui rubs Meng Yan''s hair, st night I was not good."


    Meng Yan''s face was stunned and his eyes dropped. He held Yan Sui''s hand and yed. The dumb color in his voice was better than waking up, but he didn''tpletely fade away. "Do you regret it?"


    "I Seduce you, you regret, just say bad? "


    Meng Yi didn''t know whether his "SEDUCTION" was right or not, but in general, he should have made no mistake. Last night, Yan Sui was restrained. It was he who did not let him endure, which led to the loss of control of thetter two people. If it is not good, it is also bad for him.


    Yan Sui sniffs speech and sighs gently. He doesn''t sit on the bench beside the bed. He gets up and sits on the bed. Then he bends over and hugs Meng Xuan, his head slightly tilts. He kisses Meng''s earlobe, and then opens his mouth to reply to his words.


    "No regrets."


    Last night was still an unforgettable night for him. Two people who agreed with each other were physically and mentally united, and their souls trembled. How could he regret such a love affair.


    Now it should be heartache, heartache can not be sick for this life of Meng.


    "That''s good," Meng Yi rxed. He hugged Yan Sui and stroked his back.


    "I think you''re happy, you''re happy, and I''m happy."


    The reason is that it is so simple, but it is so simple that people are moved.


    Meng Yi thought about it and added a stuffy sentence, "don''t me yourself, and don''t be unhappy, OK?"


    "Good," said Yan Sui, then slightly raised his body and kissed Meng''s lips. His eyes and mouth brimmed with a little smile, the kind of smile that was warmed by Meng.


    The kiss was light and gentle, like Yan Sui''s caressing his hand on his hair, which made him sleepy. Then he really closed his eyes and fell asleep again.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, Meng Shen wakes up, and Yan Sui takes his temperature again. He no longer has a fever. People look very energetic. However, whether he goes to the living room or to the toilet, he is still carried away by Yan Sui.


    Two people are sticky and greasy. They can''t be separated at any time.


    Meng Yan really has been sleeping too long. When he wakes up, Yan Sui can''t sleep again. Yan Sui once again stripped Meng Yan''s clothes and made sure that he did not affect his walking, so he was willing to take him for a walk near the hotel.


    When they came out of the elevator, they saw a man in a suit with blond hair and blue eyes. He was about the same height as Yan Sui. When he saw Yan Sui, he immediately showed a smile on his face. His eyes were very attractive.


    There were passing guests who wanted to take a picture of him, but they were stopped by the staff immediately.


    "Yan, I''ming to see you." He said the vision looked to Meng Yi, the smile on the face was bigger two points, "Meng Xi?"


    "It''s Meng Yi," Yan Sui corrected him and introduced him to Meng. "Ai Xi, my friend, is the same as Gu Lang and others."


    "Hello," Meng said in Xia dialect. AI Xi and Yan Sui knew each other. There was no reason why he couldn''t hear it.


    "Hello, Meng Meng." He still can''t say ting. Instead, he reced his name with reduplication. However, his ent still has some Western vor, which makes Meng Meng sound like "Meng Meng".


    "Where are you going?" After saying hello, ashy immediately changed back to the fnguage, and looked relieved. Obviously, Huaxia was not easy for him.


    "I wanted to take Meng Yi around," he said. He looked at Meng Mei, as if he wanted to discuss something. Ash stopped him immediately.He took off his suit jacket and threw it to an assistant on his side. He was talking as well.


    "It''s still early for dinner. I''ll walk with you. I''m familiar around here. I''ll show you."


    Yan Sui looked at him, he turned his head and said a few words to Meng, or nodded.


    He looked at Yan Sui nodding, the smile on his face continued to erge, "walk, this way." He looked more anxious to y than Yan Sui and Meng.


    When he got out of the hotel, he didn''t need to ask Yan Sui, so he recruited himself.


    "I don''t want to get married. My mom and dad are so annoying." It turns out that he came to the hotel so early, not because of Yan Sui and Meng Yi, but because he wanted to meet ady in the restaurant. "She is so annoying that I told her I didn''t like her, and she asked my mother to ask me to see her."


    "Yan, Meng Meng, let me follow you."


    He sold a poor appearance, but there was no more elite appearance when he first met. He was a big boy who yed dirty.


    Yan Sui nced at him, but he didn''t think of what to say. If he went on walking, he was acquiesced to follow him.


    "If they force me again, I will go to Xia with you."


    He murmured a few words, but it was notpletely angry. He really had the idea. The woman who was waiting for him in the hotel had the same family background as him. She insisted on pestering him. He couldn''t get rid of it in a short time, and he didn''t want topromise and marry a person he didn''t like.


    "Come as you like, don''t always say it." Yan Sui knows something about him. He was not in state f a few days ago, so he probably went to hide from her. But he didn''t want to go back to country f, so he would be entangled again.


    "This way, this way!" Heughed and immediately eximed, "what''s the fun in the pedestrian street over there? The flea market here is interesting. It''s the busiest time now."


    Yan Sui steps a meal, lead Meng Yi to follow AI Xi to walk.


    The flea market was behind the winding alleys, and it took them about twenty minutes to get there, still under the condition of ashey''s familiar road.


    Before they got there, they heard the noise, the Hawking, the music, the harmony and the cheering, as if the whole city were crowded here. There are also many tourists like them. In short, it is a very interesting ce.


    Yan Sui turns his head to see Meng Bi, seeing that there is no ufortable look on his face, so he leads him on.


    AI Xi and Zhen Han have a lot of chatter and chatter, and all kinds ofnguages mix together. asionally, Meng can understand one or two sentences. However, influenced by his emotions, his curiosity is also aroused.


    It was interesting to feel it all the way.


    "What''s going on ahead?"


    A circle of people blocked the road, which was not very spacious.


    Both Yan Sui and AI Xi are not short, but they are at home and abroad. They are two meters tall. They are dozen after dozen. As a pioneer, AI Xi first squeezed into it to see. It took him a long time to squeeze out.


    "Passers by are fighting with dancers, Socool!"


    Before Yan Sui and Meng Zhen decided whether to go to see them, the people behind them crowded in first, and they could only follow the trend.


    Under the protection of Yan Sui, Meng Yi was not squeezed much. Finally, he got to the front and saw the lively and wonderful fighting and dancing.


    No doubt, Meng''s face will not be appreciated, but he won''t be able to appreciate it.


    All of a sudden, the passer-by dancer had a red rose in his hand. He danced and danced, and suddenly came to Meng Xuan''s face. Without waiting for Meng''s reaction, he put the rose into his hand, and a kiss fell on the back of his hand. Then he went back to dance.


    His behavior is totally beyond Meng''s expectation, but the reaction of people around him, including that AI Xi, doesn''t feel good. Yan Sui looks at the rose in Meng''s hand and wants him to throw it away, but he doesn''t open his mouth.


    Meng Bi sniffed the rose. It was very fresh and clean. He turned it gently. The man was still busy dancing. He would return it to himter.


    The atmosphere became more and more lively because of the sudden flower offering. From time to time, the dancer''s eyes swept Meng Yu. Then he looked at Yan Sui''s warning line of sight. Heughed and then raised a bow. The dance was over.


    As for the victory or defeat, each has his own opinion, and there is no need to say it or demand it.


    However, as soon as it was dispersed, some people went north and some people went south. For a time, it was even more crowded.


    "Hello, what''s your name?"


    Before Meng Yi could turn back, the man who had just finished the dance and was covered with sweat came to him. Meng took a look at him and threw the rose back, "I don''t want your rose."


    He said, looking back, he saw the back of Yan Sui who was pushed aside, and he quickly followed up.


    The dancer picked up the rose on the ground, and his expression on his face was very lost. He wiped his sweat and had no choice but to smile. Finally, he fell in love with one at first sight, but he was already in charge.


    He waited for the crowd to disperse a little more smoothly before he left, but he was blocked before two steps."Did you see the man you sent roses to before?"


    AI Xi grabs the young dancer''s hand and looks anxious. Yan Sui on his side ispletely ck faced.


    In front of him, he tried to squeeze some people away for Meng, but as soon as he turned around, the people behind him suddenly disappeared.


    All the way, he saw ashey waiting for them outside. There was no sign of Meng in his eyes. The two immediately turned back to look for him. Naturally, he could not miss the opportunity to ask.


    He is still holding the rose which was just sent back by Meng Xuan. Naturally, he can not say that he has not seen it.


    He looked at Yan Sui, frown slightly, "I return my flowers, I hastened to look for you."


    "Why, he lost the man?"


    His tone of questioning sounds very ufortable, but now Yan Sui is more worried about Meng Bi, and has no mind to argue with him. He looks at Ai Xi, "you go south, I go north, and I''ll call you at any time."


    "Yes, telephone!" As soon as ashie patted her thigh, she seemed to remember.


    But Yan Sui shook his head, "he didn''t take it. He put the mobile phone in the hotel to charge."


    Yan Sui didn''t expect to take Meng Xuan out of the room and lose people. Otherwise, he would let Meng Xuan take his mobile phone.


    Now is not the time to investigate the responsibility. He and ash nodded and went on looking.


    The man that Meng Bi followed walked very fast. He was squeezed and barely kept up with him. When he came to a corner, he subconsciously stepped back two steps. The man he followed turned around and gave Meng a warning look. Then he continued to walk.


    "That''s not Yan sui..." Meng said, suddenly turned around and looked around. The crowded situation of the street was still not improved. In his eyes, except for a few Chinese people, there was no figure of Yan Sui.


    He looked back at the figure which was about to disappear but was obviously familiar. Without any further hesitation, he followed up again.


    Only this time, he did not follow clearly, but followed him carefully.


    But the man''s alertness was beyond Meng''s expectation. He suddenly turned around and found him in his sight.


    He leans on the wall of an alley waiting for Meng Bi to approach. He dares to do so because he is sure that there is no other person around him, and that he is enough to get rid of him and leave safely. What''s more, he is obviously not malicious.


    "Why are you following me?"


    "At the beginning, I recognized the wrong person," Meng Xuan did not go very close. Although he felt that the person in front of him was not only very simr to Yan Sui, but also looked like seven or eight points. It was likely that Yan Sui and aunt Manjia had been looking for someone for decades.


    "My name is Meng Yi. I married Yan Sui in July. Do you know Yan Sui of Haicheng?"


    The man looked at Meng Yu. His face was full of scum, but he still looked handsome and tasted. He moved his fingers and seemed not used to having no cigarettes.


    "I don''t know."


    He looked at Meng Yi, I do not know what to think of, frown, but not that kind of impatient wrinkle, "don''t follow."


    Meng looked at him, slowly nodded his head, "good."


    Meng Yan was so obedient that he was surprised. He looked at him again and continued to walk into the alley.


    Meng Yi continued to stand in the alley for a long time before he returned to look for Yan Sui. As a man of his age, he didn''t think it was a serious matter for him to be lost, but both Yan Sui and AI Xi were going crazy.


    Especially before it was getting dark, both men nned to call the police.

 Chapter 45

    "I''m not good. I took you to the flea market..."


    Anxi was ashamed to bury his own. He could see that Yan Sui was really worried. He had never seen his face look so ugly. The longer Meng Fu disappeared, the more difficult it seemed that Yan Sui could control his emotions.


    "All the things that can be sent out from the hotel have been sent out. Wait another half an hour. If I haven''t found it, I''ll call my brother, and I''ll make sure I can''t lose it."


    Yan Sui knows that Meng Zhen is not a little girl, but he is not an ordinary 18-year-old boy. He has no way to tell ashey that he lost people in a foreign country. Yan Sui is eager to give himself a blow.


    "Yan Sui!"


    A voice from afar, Yan Sui thought it was his own illusion. He turned around and appeared at the end of the street with a bunch of white roses in his arms, waving to him, smiling at him, and walking step by step.


    Yan Sui''s eyes quickly lock him in, and then stride forward. Meng Bi blinks his eyes and stops. Soon after, he is held by Yan Sui with people and flowers.


    "Yan sui..."


    Meng''s words were only uttered, and he was more tightly held in his arms. He guessed that Yan Sui would be worried, but he did not want to be so worried.


    Yan Sui held him, his arm trembled slightly, and Meng was stunned. Then he softened his body and let him hold it. He did not care about the flowers in his arms.


    Yan Sui''s arm continued to tighten, as if to hold people to his blood, and in addition, he could not say a word.


    Before he found Meng, he was worried and angry. It was Meng Yi. He also wanted to have a good education when he saw people.


    If you lose your way and wait for him in the same ce, how can you run around with people? What if you meet a bad person? In case He didn''t dare to think about this in case.


    But when he saw a man, he was covered in a cage of fear and ecstasy. He could not say anything but hold him tightly.


    "Yan Sui, I''m sorry. I scared you."


    Meng said in a low voice, rubbed Yan Sui''s neck side, and then in his cheek kiss.


    Yan Sui held Meng Yan for a long time, and then let go of the man. He looked Meng Yan carefully to make sure he was not hurt. Then he led the man to the hotel with a ck face.


    When Yan Sui passes AI Xi, he nods his head gently, and then he continues to lead him in.


    Ashy looked like he should or should not.


    Meng Yi looks at Yan Sui''s side face and wants to look back at Ai Xi. Unfortunately, he hasn''t seen his face. Yan Sui takes off his suit coat and covers people directly, and then nobody can see him.


    From entering the hotel, entering the elevator, and then entering their room, Yan Sui still did not speak to Meng Xuan, and seemed to have no intention to say anything to him.


    Gradually, Meng also became a little flustered.


    He thought that Yan Sui would be angry, but he didn''t think he would be so angry. He looked at the flowers in his hand. He felt some loss and some fear in his heart.


    Yan Sui looked at the quiet man in his arms. His throat choked gently, and the door of the room was closed. He held the man in his arms again, and held him more vigorously than before. The bouquet of flowers on Meng''s hand fell on the ground and stretched out his hand. Finally, he chose to hold Yan Sui back and didn''t care about it.


    "Yan sui..."


    His words did not finish, was Yansui raised the jaw, and then kiss.


    Yan Sui''s kiss is seven points fierce, two points * * and one point restraint. He sweeps Meng Yan''s lips again. The fierce and persistent appearance gives Meng an illusion that he is going to be swallowed into his stomach.


    When Meng''s breathing became more and more disordered, Yan Sui let go of the man, looked at Meng Bi, and then he picked up the man and walked to the bedroom of the suite.


    Meng Xuan''s hand is around Yan Sui''s neck, and he seems to be thinking about how to open his mouth. However, in his thinking space, he has been carried back to his room by Yan Sui and put on the bed. Then Yan Sui''s kiss is pressed down again.


    From the forehead to the chin, and then from the side of the neck down, not fierce, but not gentle.


    Meng Xuan hugs Yan Sui''s head, grabs his hair, but still fails to stop his next action.


    "Yan Sui, are you angry and don''t talk to me?"


    Meng Yi didn''t mind being intimate with Yan Sui, but he didn''t talk to him until now, which made him worried.


    "Do you want to talk to meter?"


    Yan Sui responded that he grabbed a sensitive spot on his body and bit it gently. He took Meng''s trembling with his tongue. He grabbed Yan Sui''s hair and tightened it slightly. He was afraid of hurting people. He let go. He wanted to grab the quilt under his body, but he was caught by him.


    Yan Sui grabs Meng''s hand over his head. This kind of punishment is not over. However, Yan Sui is not willing to hurt people. He uses caressing and kissing to confirm Meng Bi from hair to toe, but some things are still not done.


    There is more water mist in Meng Yan''s eyes. Yan Sui''s heart softens. He reaches out to rub Meng''s face. However, Meng Bi turns to his face. Then he grabs the quilt and moves away from Yan Sui''s arms, and then covers himself.Yan Sui''s hand did not take back, but the gloom in his eyes was a little darker than when he had just seen someone before. He thought Meng Yan was also angry. Indeed, he should be angry.


    Yan Sui did not have time to me himself, quilt on the spread of a stuffy voice, "you do not speak to me, I do not speak to you."


    Meng Zhen said this is really a little sad, but the more intense or fear, he is afraid that Yan Sui will never speak to him.


    Not long after, he was held by Yan Sui and held him in his arms. He called him in a low voice, "Meng Yi..."


    Yan Sui just called a word, Meng Yan came out of the quilt, and then tightly hugged Yan Sui''s neck and murmured, "I know I''m wrong. You can scold me. It''s OK to fight with me. Don''t talk to me."


    "I''m sad and scared."


    "I''m sorry," Yan Sui opened his mouth, but also apologized. He held people tightly in his arms, and the real feeling of Meng Fuing back to him settled down in his heart. "It''s me who is not good."


    It was he who lost the man, but transferred his emotion to Meng Shen. He even took the quilt and picked up the person. Then he patted Meng''s back. He said sincerely again, "I''m sorry."


    "Well," Meng Ying said, and then he put his arm around Yan Sui''s neck, which made him loose a little, "will you speak to me if you are angry again?"


    "Good," Yan Sui answered, but it was clear that Meng Yi still did not understand his fear, and he did not open his mouth, not that he did not want to say, but could not open his mouth, and was afraid to say something that he regretted.


    "Well, then you don''t have to apologize," Meng Yi didn''t want to hear Yan Sui say sorry to him all the time. He knew that he was wrong first.


    "I didn''t mean to."


    Meng Yi leaned against Yan Sui''s shoulder and looked at Yan Sui''s side face. He spoke slowly, but his organization was still clear. "I will return the flower to that person, and then I will go to you. There are too many people. I followed for a long time to find that the person is not you."


    "But he is very simr to you. At first, he only felt like his back. Later, he turned his face and I found that he looked like you."


    The man''s mouth is full of beard, and his expression is uninhibited and decadent. But it is undeniable that such a man is no longer handsome. In Meng''s eyes, the most important thing is that he is very simr to Yan Sui.


    "He''s older than you. I think it might be dad, so I''ll follow him up."


    Meng Xuan still looks at Yan Sui''s reaction, but finds that he has no reaction, and even the strength of holding him has not changed. He pauses for a moment, unable to understand what Yan Sui is thinking at the moment, but continues to talk.


    "But it wasn''t long before he was discovered again I''m so useless. "


    Meng Yi will he and the man''s dialogue, and Yan Sui repeat again, and then follow him with silence.


    The man was obviously Yan Yu, but he said that he didn''t know Yan Sui. Meng Zhen didn''t think that Yan Sui was silent. Now he was a little sad. Yan Sui is not wrong, but he has suffered a lot of anger, or from those who are closest to him.


    They are right, but his Yan Sui is also right.


    Yan Sui reached out and rubbed Meng''s hair. After a long time, he said, "he doesn''t know I''m normal."


    If he can, he is afraid that he does not exist. If he does not exist, he and he Yue will not be the same situationter. He has not contacted his family for so many years, which isrgely because of him.


    Because he was born of a woman he absolutely hated, and it was very difficult not to be angry in this situation.


    "Thank you, though."


    Yan Sui said a partial head kisses Meng Yan''s eyebrow heart, his voice is also lower some, "he lives good."


    This is not only his hope, but also the hope of the two old people who died. Thest sentence of Yan Sui''s grandfather before his death was, "don''t me him." At first, he thought that "he" was "she" and he wan. Now it should be Yan Yu.


    If a man dies like amp goes out, Yan Sui naturally doesn''t want to me anyone. For the living, his grandfather knows that Yan Yu is alive, or he believes from the bottom of his heart that he is alive, even if he doesn''t want toe back and see anyone who has something to do with the past.


    Yan Sui never insisted on his parents'' kinship. After knowing that he wan didn''t like him, he treated her lightly, kept her decent, and waited for the day when theypletely broke up.


    This is a kind of feeling. Since he wan tried to control him, he had a strong feeling because he could not be the puppet in her hand. He was just a son she had born and didn''t like. He was a person.


    Meng Zhen''s feet moved and stretched out from the quilt. Then he held Yan Sui with his hands and feet. He didn''t know what to say tofort Yan Sui. He could only express his mind with a hug.


    "Do you want someone to look for it?"


    Now it''s only an hour or two before he meets Yan Yu. Even if Yan Yu leaves country f, he will not move so fast. Yan Sui will surely find what he can find.


    However, "Yan''s head is not found."


    Yan Yu disappeared for nearly twenty-eight years, which was not wasted. Otherwise, Yan Manjia would not have searched all over the country f and could not find any people. He might not have left state F, or the monitoring of Yan Manjia and Yan frame Bo was of no use to him.If he wants toe to country f, he alwayses and goes freely. The men of Yan''s family are not worthless. His grandfather often said this to him, which may be true in Yan Yu.


    And he wants to see him, not only to find him, but also to find out why he frequently appears in country f, for example, to find out the current situation of he Yue, for example, to make sure that the events of that yeare to light


    At that time, Yan Yu would appear without him.


    This is also his feeling, which is stronger than his breaking with he wan.


    Meng Yi was silent for a moment, and then he did not continue this heavy topic for Yan Sui. "If he didn''t let me follow him, I didn''t follow him. I didn''t find you when I came back. I found it was toote to look for the time."


    "a little girl told me that if I apologized, it would be easier for me to be forgiven." I helped my boss in a perfume shop. He paid me for it, and I bought flowers with money.


    He wanted to give the bunch of flowers to Yan Sui as an apology, but Yan Sui pulled him back and didn''t care much about it. At the moment, it was still on the floor of the living room.


    Meng is not without money. On the contrary, whether it is Yansui''s share bonus or Meng Jia''s, he can buy the whole shop, whether he wants perfume shop or flower shop.


    However, Meng felt that it was different. Only when he bought flowers for Yan Sui with his own money, could he be more sincere.


    "You don''t seem to like it?"


    Meng asked stuffy, and then did not need Yan Sui reply, he himself was excited, "I will give you better in the future."


    Although the bunch of flowers was carefully selected by him, there were limited flowers in the florist''s shop, and no matter how good the selection was, it was still not good enough. It is also reasonable for Yan Sui not to like it.


    Yan Sui''s hand slides to Meng Bi''s neck side, takes him and him to look at, then he slightly forward, kisses his lip, "likes."


    Just now he could only see Meng Xuan, and he didn''t have time to care about the flowers on his hands. He didn''t know that Meng Xuan was specially selected to make amends for him. He thought that it was sent to him by others.


    Meng Yan put his arm around his neck and pulled down a little bit. Two people''s foreheads were against each other. For a while, Meng Yan justughed, "that''s good."


    "Are you still angry?"


    Meng Jian rubbed Yan Sui with the tip of his nose and asked in a low voice. Was this the first time that he saw Yan Sui angry, or was he angry with him.


    "Scared?" Yan Sui''s holding hands are still very firm, only let Meng Bi move around in his arms. It is impossible for him to leave his arms for the time being.


    Meng Yi thought about it, shook her head gently and nodded again.


    "I''m afraid you''ve been angry with me and won''t talk to me again." He was also afraid that Yan Sui would not want him.


    Although Meng Yan didn''t say what he was most afraid of, Yan Sui saw it. He sighed gently, turned to his face, pasted his cheek, and solemnly said in his ear, "no, I will want you, I will always want you."


    "I remember what you said, Yan Sui. I''ll always remember it," Meng said, and then pressed his arms and legs to hold Yan Sui tighter.


    "Good," Yan Sui finally had a smile on his face and patted his hand on Meng''s back. He was really suspected of overreacting. But even when he recalled it again, the fear of remorse was still too strong to be ignored.


    Meng Yi is very important to him. Yan Sui confirmed this again.


    And for a long time, Meng Yicai whispered, out of time, "I''m hungry."


    After Yan Sui leads people away, AI Xi has been hesitating whether to break into the suite. He is afraid that Yan Sui will use the same way to deal with Meng Yu. But this is his daughter-inw. How can she be like their thick skinned brothers.


    He strolled outside the suite and the door was opened.


    Yan Sui leads people out, and his breath ispletely stable, and Meng Yan looks at him without any damage. His heart finally falls back slightly.


    He opened his hand to give Meng a hug, but the hand just opened, Yan Sui''s eyes were cold, and then he drew back his hand.


    "Meng Meng, where have you been? Yan and I are going crazy. "


    Meng looked at him and Yan Sui, and then sincerely apologized, "I''m sorry, I''m not good."


    "No, no, no, I''m not good..."


    They said that this side went to the restaurant, but they didn''te to a conclusion about who was the worst.


    The dinner was very rich. After AI Xi put her heart back to her stomach, she became active again. Yan Sui didn''t answer. Meng Yi''s asional nod did not affect him from beginning to end. As a price, he was Yansui and Meng Yan severely stuffed a stomach of dog food.


    Even taking care of his son is not as meticulous as Yan Sui. Anything he can do does not need Meng Fu to do. So he finally understands that Bai was worried before. How could Yan Sui do something to Meng.


    After dinner, AI Xi no longer suggested the original river tour program. Today, the three of them were somewhat frightened. Yan Sui now looks at the recovery, but it is not clear how far it will recover.


    "The driver is waiting for orders at any time. If you want to go, just make a phone call and I won''t disturb you."AI Xi also has his own worries. He can''t hide from Yan Sui and Meng Bi. Naturally, he has to find other ces.


    In the elevator in front of the dining room door respectively, Yan Sui looks at Meng Bi, "still want to go out for a walk?"


    Meng Yan Sui looked at him and hesitated for a moment before shaking his head. After such a long time, he felt a little bit afraid. If he lost his way, he might never see Yan Sui''s fear. So he didn''t want to go out for the time being.


    "OK, let''s go back to the room."


    Yan Sui gently touched Meng''s cheek, and then took him to the elevator.


    After taking a bath, it''s still early. Meng Fu lies down by the window and looks at the lights of the city. His eyes are calm and his heart is calm. Yan Suies out of the bathroom and goes to the window to hold him. Meng''s calm is more sparkling.


    Two people hugged each other quietly, and for a while Meng Yi looked back at Yan Sui, "shall we go home tomorrow?"


    Although country f is very interesting, and he also likes Rose Manor, he knows that this is not their home. Their home is in the ce where they are married, in Xia state and in Haicheng.


    "Go home," said Yan Sui, kissing Meng on the cheek with two hands. Meng turned around and looked at each other. Then they approached slowly, gently kissing with the smell of night wind. Itsted for a long time andpletely forgot myself.


    With his lips parted, Meng Xuan''s eyes were not fully opened, but he was again bitten by Yan Sui. This time, the kiss was not only gentle, but also a little uncontroble. As they kissed, they walked to the sofa, but they couldn''t even give up the time to go back to the room.


    "Don''t be afraid. I won''t hurt you." Yan Sui whispered in Meng''s ear, and then held his earlobe, which was already red. Meng called like a cat, and his face was a little more rosy.


    "Yan sui Don''t we go back to the room? "


    "No return," Yan Sui firmly returned to Meng''s words, gently turned him over, a low head bit his throat, tongue coating scraped over, Meng''s half of the body also paralyzed down, his eyes slightly open, familiar but not fully adapted to the surge.


    His subconscious reaction is to lift his foot around Yan Sui''s waist and feel that it''s wrong. He wants to take it back, but Yan Sui has already pressed his foot and is not allowed to take it back. "Just like this, don''t move."


    "Good, good..." Meng Ying responded, his eyes narrowed slightly. In his blurred vision, Yan Sui was emotional and restrained, just like his face when he kissed him all over his body in the evening. However, he was not in the mood to look at it at that time, but now he has.


    Last night, the idea of making him happy rose again. His hand moved away from the sofa pillow and climbed up Yan Sui''s chest. The man moved forward slightly, learning from the strength and method of his kiss, and began to kiss him seriously.


    But Yan Sui wants to remind him that he can''t say what he told Meng Bi not to move. He holds people to prevent them from turning over the sofa. While he continues his movements, he tolerates Meng''s uncontrolled ignition.


    Meng also only half of the kiss, no strength, he grabbed Yan Sui''s hand, licked his fingertips, his kiss was finished, but Yan Sui''s reaction was more intense than before.


    Last night, Meng Yu got sick. Yan Sui had two points of reason when he thought about it again. However, once he came to this kind of thing, he was a little goblin who had no teacher. His purpose was to suck him up. If he could bear it, he would be a man in vain.


    He first asked Meng Yu to help him solve the problem with his hands, and then he entered the theme. However, he and Meng felt that they were going to be crazy.


    "Not yet okay? I think it should be better... "


    Meng Fu lies on the back of the sofa, his toes curled up slightly, and his whole body is covered with light pink. His hands are soft, his feet are soft, and his whole body is soft. He has been stimted several times, but Yan Sui behind him does not mean to stop.


    "Ah, hum..."


    He managed to say aplete sentence, and then it turned into a slightly strange light call.


    "Don''t bear it. I like your voice."


    Yan Sui''s arm gently around, holding Meng Yao''s body, leaning in his ear like this.


    "Yan sui..." Meng Yi called out, and saw that there was more red in his eyes. Then he called again, "Yan Sui, Yan sui..."


    With some dumb color, but also full of unconscious tenderness light call, the most exciting people.


    Yan Sui bit his head to kiss Meng''s lips, and finally released. This time-consuming andbor-consuming affair is finally over.

 Chapter 46

    Yan Sui hugs Meng for a while, and he kisses people again. He kisses the water from the corner of Meng''s eyes, and then goes on kissing. It is gentle and soothing, and there are some feelings that Yan Sui can''t express in his mouth.


    In fact, Meng Yi did not reject such a kiss. He leaned against the back of the sofa and let him do it.


    This kind of tenderness didn''t stop until Meng Xuan came back from the extreme joy of his body.


    Meng''s eyes gradually have a focal length, and then scattered a little red glow and crept back quietly. His eyes were straight at Yan Sui, as if he wanted to determine something from his face.


    Yan Sui adapts to Meng''s unabashed eyes. He kisses his lips, straightens up, pulls over one side of his clothes, and then walks to the room.


    The window is open, the night wind is also gradually cool, he tossed people, in the night wind can not stay too long.


    After taking a bath and applying medicine, Yan Sui became more and more proficient.


    When Meng Bi closed his eyes, he asked softly, "are you happy?"


    Yan Sui looked at Meng Yan, slightly raised eyebrows, and then leaned over his forehead for a kiss, "happy."


    How can he not be happy when hebines with the body and mind of the person he likes, especially Meng Xuan, who deliberately indulges and wants to make him happy, because he feels warm and harmonious up to now. The answer is absolutely positive.


    "Well," Meng said softly, his eyes and eyebrows were softer than before. He said in a lighter voice, "I''m also happy."


    Yan Sui didn''t go back to Meng, but he didn''t feel that he held people closer.


    Perhaps the word "extreme joy begets sorrow" is not unreasonable. At such a happy time, Yan Sui suddenly thought that if he could not meet Meng Zhen in his life, what could he do?


    He didn''t feel bad, just as he had been, perhaps all the time.


    But now let him meet Meng, he is afraid to endure that day again.


    Yan Sui''s consciousness slowly fell into chaos, but there was something deeply rooted in his heart tonight, which quickly took root and bloomed.


    Yan Sui wakes up several times. After confirming that Meng is not feverish, he continues to fall asleep.


    The sun nts into the bedroom through the veil, and gradually rises. The two men wake upter than yesterday. The biological clock that Meng Yi has raised for decades is disturbed by Yan Sui.


    He opened his eyes in a daze, but first he felt Yan Sui gently rubbing his left leg. He paused, and then he lifted his right leg to him, "sour..."


    As soon as the words were spoken, he closed again. His voice was even stranger than it was yesterday.


    But in fact, only Meng Zhen felt strange. His voice had thezy smell of waking up and the slow and leisurely tone, which in fact made people extremely attractive. It''s not strange, it''s nice to hear, it''s itching.


    Yan Sui also put his right foot on his leg, and then rubbed it for him. Meng sat up slowly and leaned slightly on Yan Sui''s cheek to kiss him, which was a reward for Yan Sui''s painstaking kneading of his legs.


    Yan Sui continues to rub Meng''s leg, and then turns his other cheek to the side. Meng''s mouth picks up a smile, leans over again, kisses again, and kisses again.


    This morning, as usual, was as sweet as ever.


    After breakfast, they took a bus to the nearby scenic spots for a walk. The ne at 4 p.m. would not go to the scenic spots too far away.


    After lunch, they went back to the hotel and continued to be bored. When it was almost time, they left for the airport.


    AI Xi and Yan Mingyae to see him off. After a short talk at the airport, Yan Sui takes Meng Yi to the ne.


    Yan Sui didn''t specifically tell Yan Jiabo about Yan Yu''s presence in state F. he didn''t even call and send someone to check him out, as if he didn''t know what happened to Meng Zhen.


    This trip to country f took only seven days. There were many things that could happen, or they could find out too many things. The life experience of Meng Yi, the trace of Yu meixuan, the truth that her child was not dead, and the life and death of Yan Yu were confirmed.


    When the ne arrived at Haicheng, it was 11:00 p.m. in F country, but it was 6:00 a.m. in Xia state, Zhao Bing and Wang Feng came to pick up the ne. As soon as Meng Yi got into the car, he fell asleep against Yan Sui''s arms. He stopped in front of the iron gate of Yan''s house. He was carried back to the upstairs room by Yan Sui without realizing it.


    Yan Sui wants to sleep with Meng, but he still has a lot of things on his hands. After he is sure that Meng Fu has fallen asleep again, Yan Sui gets up and goes to the study. Wang Feng also brings some documents to show Yan Sui and many things to exin to him.


    Theputer was running a video conference. The big meeting and the small meetingsted nearly three hours. At the end of the meeting, the two people continued to process the umted documents. Yan Sui suddenly looked at the time and said, "have lunch first, and we will continue at 2 p.m."


    "Good," Wang Feng nodded and looked at his watch. Then he couldn''t help looking at it for a while. It was only 11:30.


    How did he feel that his boss came back from a trip to country f and suddenly became humanized. In the past, when there were many things to do, they had lunch at one or two o''clock at noon.


    In Yan''s house, most of them send Wang''s uncle and Wang''s mother to the study. They talk about things, eat a few things at random, and then continue. How many things can they handle in these two and a half hours.After Yan Sui finished, he put the pen aside, got up and went out of the study with Wang Feng. Wang Feng went downstairs to wait for dinner. Yan Sui exchanged two sentences with the servant who passed by the door, but he went back to his room. Naturally, he went to find Meng Fu.


    Meng Xuan didn''t wake up until nearly nine o''clock. He was stunned for a long time before he remembered that they were going home. He went downstairs to have breakfast. When he learned that Yan Sui and Wang Feng were in the study, he did not disturb him. He took a hairball in one hand and rhubarb in the other hand, and then led them back to the room.


    Rhubarb snores next to his feet, and his hair ball nests in Meng''s thigh. Meng Fu looks at theputer attentively, and the mouse turns slowly. The screen is full of English literature with many professional terms.


    He almostpleted the experiment in hisst life, but there were still some key steps toplete. At that time, he did not have time toplete it. Now he not only wanted to continue, but also had more ideas. He wanted to send the most perfect one to Yan Sui.


    "What are you looking at?" Yan Sui has been in the room for a while, but Meng is so focused that he doesn''t notice hising in. He can only find his own sense of existence.


    After hearing the speech, Meng Yan looked a little bit, and then he looked at Yan Sui. His eyes were slightly shaking, as if he had summoned all the courage he could have to say this, "Yan Sui, I want to re read, want to take the university entrance examination."


    He wants to have his ownboratory,plete the unfinished things in his life, and give his most perfect works to Yan Sui.


    Yan Sui smell speech in the facial expression does not have any surprise, even did not pause, he caresses Meng Yan''s cheek, should the words, "good."


    He wanted to meet all the requirements of Meng Yi without asking the reason or pursuing the past. Moreover, it was not a requirement.


    Meng Zhen looks at Yan Sui''s eyes drooping slightly. Then he grabs Yan Sui''s cor and his jaw rises slightly. His lips bump into Yan Sui, and he kisses again. It''s not because of gratitude, but because he wants to kiss him. That''s all.


    Yan Sui gently responds to Meng''s kiss. When he is about to quit, he turns from passive to active, and lengthens the kiss. He holds the panting man in his arms, and the smile in the corner of his eyes and eyebrows cannot be hidden.


    "We will only have each other, we have a long future, no matter what you want to do, I will support you." This is what Yan Sui told Meng, but it is also his promise that he will try his best to fulfill.


    Meng Wen speech rubbed against Yan Sui''s neck nest, cherry color lips moved slightly, he replied, "good."


    Besides, he didn''t know what else he could get back. He didn''t think he would regret the decision.


    Wang Feng waited downstairs for half an hour before Yan Sui led Meng Yan down.


    After lunch, Yan Sui took a walk with Meng for more than half an hour, and then returned to his room for an hour. He told him at 2:00 p.m. in his study.


    Wang Feng finally realized that such a time arrangement was not Yan Sui''s sudden humanization, but that his heart was given to others, and the time was also sent out. That was the time that Yan Sui voluntarily let Meng Shen upy.


    Before entering the library, Yan Sui actually went to Xiao Bo and asked him to arrange for Meng Yi to go back to school and the summer tutor.


    Xiao Bo and Wang Ma suddenly realized that their husband was a junior in high school.


    At dinner in the evening, Meng Yi gets theplete set of books that Xiao Bo asked people to buy back, including the examination papers and review materials of Haicheng famous high school. Two boxes full of them are carried to his study by Yan Sui.


    Meng Yan watched eagerly, and his mother affectionately gave him two more drumsticks. In her mind, she began to think about how to mend the health of their hard-working wife.


    Yan Sui also took Meng Yi''s favorite eggnt to his bowl, "eat first."


    Meng Yi nodded, took back his eyes, and then concentrated on eating.


    After his daily walk, he was taken to his study by Yan Sui. Meng wrote the test paper, and Yan Sui continued to process the documents.


    From time to time, Yan Sui''s eyes swept to Meng Bi. Seeing that the tip of his pen was moving all the time and his expression was also focused, he was fascinated several times. From the beginning of Meng Fu''s concentration on picking flowers in the Rose Manor, he found that the serious Meng bi was more attractive than the ordinary one.


    It''s like a diamond suddenly unearthed in the sun. It''s shining, charming and dazzling. This is the real Meng Yi. But he is only lucky to get it and possess it before wiping away the dust.


    Meng Yi finished his homework first, then mathematics, then English and Chinese. He didn''t write theposition. He didn''t look away from the table in front of him for four hours from six o''clock to ten o''clock.


    And Yan Sui finally realized the feeling of beingpletely left out.


    Meng Yi put down his pen, turned his head, and looked at Yan Sui''s eyes. Then he couldn''t helpughing. "Except for theposition, I''ve written all of them."


    He was reborn and wakened for so long that he didn''t take it as seriously as he did tonight.


    Yan Sui raised his hand to him. Meng Yi grabbed his test paper and came over. Before he put the paper on the table in front of Yan Sui, he was taken by Yan Sui to sit on the position he had moved out slightly.


    Meng Yi pastes it in Yan Sui''s arm. Then he looks at Yan Sui''s pen and begins to correct it.Yan Sui changed it very quickly. In less than 20 minutes, he finished correcting four papers. His face showed a little smile. He rubbed Meng''s hair and praised, "well done in the exam."


    Some of Meng''s partial subjects are serious, and some of the steps for answering questions in science and mathematics are not perfect. They are basically all right, which is absolutely rare. His English is OK, but hisposition is not good. He is wrong in reading and understanding individual questions. As for Chinese, he is the worst in all subjects. It is difficult for him to pass even if the basic score of hisposition is included.


    However, this is unexpected for Yan Sui. It is not only the results of Meng Shen''s college entrance examination, but also because the closed high school where Meng Shen is in is different from the ordinary high school, which is specially set up for the problem teenagers. The significance of teaching teachers is not to improve their grades, but to correct their conduct, get rid of Inte addiction, violence tendency and so on.


    No one would care about their grades there. How could the students not be punished in their daily life? How could the teachers control the rebelliousness and hopelessness in their eyes? If Meng Yi wanted to study in that environment, Yan Sui didn''t know how he did it.


    Meng Yan''s eyes twinkled with brilliance. He rubbed Yan Sui''s hand and then turned back to look at the paper that Yan Sui had corrected carefully. After reading it again, he turned back and gave Yan Sui a smile.


    His Yan Sui not only fights more than he does, but also studies better than him.


    "How do you usually learn?"


    Yan Sui''s hand took Meng''s waist, put his chin on his shoulder and asked in a low voice. His eyes overflowed with uncontroble heartache.


    "It''s just reading and writing papers. I''ll take all the papers that other people don''t want to write. I''ll take them and I''ll get them."


    This "slow" process is not short and not easy, but the hard work can not be expressed in words. In fact, Meng Yi is very d toe again at this time point, sooner orter, he would not like to. He suffered once in those three years But I don''t want to experience it again.


    If he had been reborn earlier, he might not want to live.


    The gloomy look in Meng''s eyes flickered and disappeared atst. He pushed those papers far away, and then held Yan Sui in his arms. What should he do? Some people loved them, others hurt them, but he felt sad.


    He seems to be getting more and more strange, out of control.


    Yan Sui''s hand slightly a meal, just caress Meng''s neck, "tired?"


    "Well," Meng Ying gently answered, and lifted his hand up again. He hugged Yan Sui''s neck and leaned against his neck in a stuffy voice, "you hold me back to my room."


    Hearing the speech, Yan Sui kisses Meng Yu''s hair. Without saying anything, he holds the man up and goes back to his room to take a bath. It is still Yan Sui who helps Meng Yu. When hees out of the bathroom, his mood seems to have returned to normal.


    He leaned against the pillow with his knees in his arms. Sensing his return, he immediately pulled the quilt open.


    Yan Sui went to bed, and Meng lie down by himself and moved to his arms.


    Yan Sui''s kiss fell on Meng''s lips, "good night."


    "Good night," Meng Hui kisses Yan Sui, and then closes his eyes.


    Yan Sui stares at people for a long time, and then he closes his eyes. But he can''t sleep for a long time. Just in the study, Meng''s mood is obviously wrong, but he can''t find the real reason, and he can''t bear to ask Meng Fu directly.


    When he woke up the next day, Meng Yu returned to normalpletely. After he had a breakfast, Yan Sui apanied him to meet the teacher who hade to give him a supplementary lesson. After reading Meng''s paper, only the Chinese teacher and the English teacher were left.


    Meng''s science teachers have nothing to teach him. English and Chinese still have room for improvement. However, Meng''s understanding of these two subjects has basically reached the limit he can reach.


    Several teachers predict that Meng''s score next year will not differ much from his current score.


    In fact, it''s not necessary to make up for ss. The English teacher and the Chinese teacher rotate each other,e the next day, and don''te at the weekend. Just like other teachers, it''s good to leave Meng''s homework or papers.


    He had two hours of sses every day, and he made sure to finish two sets of papers every week. The rest of the time was still free. He walked the dog, teased the cat, or calcted his own problems with drawings. Until the end of July when they came back from their honeymoon, Meng did the same thing.


    After the first three days, Yan Sui was not so busy. He left home at 8 o''clock every day and returned home at 5:30 on time. When English teachers and Chinese teachers didn''te over on weekends, Yan Sui took Meng Yi to thepany. asionally, he took him to the street to buy some delicious food to reward him.


    This day is also the same, Yan Sui hand things to the people under his hand, with Meng Yan from thepany ahead of time to leave.


    "Where are we going?" Meng Yi takes Yan Sui''s hand and shakes it. Her eyes are slightly nting to see people. She has unlimited amorous feelings and does not know it.


    "Go to buy you delicious food first," Yan Sui drew people closer, and then murmured in such a way. In the eyes of outsiders, he seems to be saying something very touching in Meng Bi. In a word, every time he brings Meng fan to thepany, people inside and outside have to show them many times.


    Meng Yan''s eyes lit up and nodded immediately, "thest time the sugar fried chestnuts were delicious. Let''s buy that again.""OK," Yan Sui said, protecting Meng''s head first, let him sit on the bus, and then he got on the bus.


    But they just bought fried chestnuts with sugar, and before deciding on their next trip, Yan Sui answered a phone call.


    "OK, we''lle."


    Meng Yan''s lips moved and then he looked at Yan Sui. He was very conscious. Yan Sui''s "we" he thought was Yan Sui and him.


    "My grandmother was ill a few days ago, and her illness began to heal and coincided with her birthday. She wanted us to go."


    When Yan Sui said this, his tone was quite calm. He rubbed Meng''s hair and led people to the car. "We''lle back when we see her."


    Over the years, Yan Sui has not never been to the two old people''s birthdays, but not only has he wan been turned away, but also he has sent gifts back. When he has done his courtesy, what kind of reaction is beyond Yan Sui''s consideration.


    After receiving this call, Yan Sui was really surprised.

 Chapter 47

    After getting on the bus, Yan Sui was a little silent. He was thinking about what it would be like for an olddy to find him.


    It can''t be because she was ill. She suddenly realized that she was willing to forgive he wan and epted him by the way?


    Yan Sui''s eyes shed with sarcasm. Before he thought about anything more, he was stuffed with a peeled chestnut with sugar.


    "It''s sweet and glutinous. It''s delicious."


    Meng said, and then buried his head to continue to peel chestnuts, his action is very slow, look is very focused, as if it is necessary for him to peel chestnuts. In fact, his daily hands-on ability is really poor, even peeling chestnuts are no exception.


    Yan Sui chewed, but Meng was not wrong. It was really sweet and glutinous, just like the man he had tasted.


    He took over the paper bag of fried chestnuts with sugar in his arms, peeled one with a speed of three or four times faster than Meng Shen, and then fed it to him.


    "I''ll peel it," Yan Sui saw Meng Bi stop and chew food. He slightly bowed his head and kissed his sweet lips.


    Meng''s Yu Guang couldn''t help but nce to the front seat. Unfortunately, Yan Sui was too close to him. He could not see anyone but him.


    "Then I''ll peel this off," he said, and moved forward slightly, kissing Yan Sui''s lips like a kiss. His eyes were bent up and his picturesque eyebrows were rippled with amorous feelings, which immediately attracted people''s eyes.


    Yan Sui is good is patient, only then resisted to continue to suppress the impulse of the person close.


    Meng Xuan peels the chestnuts from his hand, and still feeds him. Then he takes another one. He continues to peel the chestnuts slowly and seriously. At the same time, he is fed a lot by Yan Sui.


    A big bag of sugar fried chestnuts half down, Yan Sui looked out of the window, rolled up the bag mouth, put it in a cab in the car, "save for the evening."


    "Good," Meng Ying said. He was satisfied enough. Yan Sui peeled it for him, so he could eat so much at once. Otherwise, he could eat one for a long time. This feeling was especially good. Yan Sui stripped him, and it was even better.


    Yan Sui takes out a wet towel from the cab and wipes his hand. Then he grabs Meng''s hand to wipe it clean. Finally, he raises Meng''s jaw and wipes his lips.


    Meng Bi blinks and blinks, and he is fully used to Yan Sui''s meticulous care. At the same time, he also keeps these care in mind. He likes Yan Sui more and more.


    Zhao Bing, who drives in the front seat, is also adapted to the unrestrained show of love between Yan Sui and Meng Zhen, which can''t be said to be a show. As long as these two people stay together, they don''t talk. The atmosphere is as warm and sweet as ever. This is a natural expression, and has already envied many people.


    The car stopped in front of he''s old house. Yan Sui got out of the car first and then led Meng Yi out. A man in suit and suit came out of the iron gate. His name was he Zhen. He was two years younger than he Yue and two years older than he wan. This year, he was 45 years old. He was more than half confused, but he looked quite young.


    He saw Yan Sui, a smile floating on his face, without a trace of surprise, "Yan Sui ising, this is Yan Sui."


    "Second uncle," Yan Sui called him and whispered a few words with Meng.


    Meng also called people, "second uncle."


    When he Zhen heard the speech, he Zhen seemed to have doubts about the "two", but he couldn''t refute anything. He Yue was also the second young master of his family in those years. This has never changed, and so have these years.


    "My mother wants to see you. Follow me."


    Yan Sui nods and leads Meng Yu to keep up with him. In recent years, the rtionship between the two families has been cold. Yan Sui and he Zhen are of different generations, and there is not much intersection between them. Naturally, there is no topic to talk about at this time.


    Today is the sixty-seven birthday of the olddy of he family. Many peoplee and go to give gifts to the banquet. Naturally, some people recognize Yan Sui and Meng Zhen. After saying hello, many people turn around and whisper.


    Instead of taking Yan Sui and Meng Fu to the banquet hall, he Zhen bypassed the hall and came to a small courtyard behind the main house. Mrs. he and Mr. He have lived here these years, which is also the general habit of Mencius and has special requirements for quietness.


    They came to a teahouse. After he Zhen asked the servants to serve tea, he left first. Soon after, he helped Mrs. he in.


    Sixty seven year old people, of course, can not ask her to retain the youth and beauty of her youth, the ruthlessness of time is no exception, but there is something time can not erase.


    Mrs. Su of the Su family is elegant. Mrs. he is really gentle. She gives her daughter the name of "Wan", which is also the expectation of he wan. However, what he wan has done so farpletely deviates from this "Wan", which is not too ironic.


    She looked at Yan Sui for a moment, tears whirled in her eyes, he Zhen caressed her and sat down, you can see her shaking hands.


    "Mom, you''re just sick. Don''t be so excited."


    He Zhen said and looked at Yan Sui and Meng Yi, "isn''t Yan Suiing to see you?"


    This is like Yan Sui''s refusal to deal with them these years, but the real fact ispletely opposite.


    After a few more breaths, Mrs. he gradually calmed down. She raised her hand and said, "you go out first. I and Yan Sui spoke for a while. "He Zhen looked slightly, and hesitated a little, then walked out of the tea room.


    "Grandma," Yan Sui called her. He could call him mother to he wan. Naturally, the people here did not interfere. These appetions did not represent anything. He wan and the old man in front of him should also be aware of this.


    "Grandmother," Meng Yi also followed, his eyes do not look at the inner room, when called to see olddy he, called, he looked down at Yan Sui and his hands.


    He can feel that Yan Sui is not looking forward to meeting the old man in front of him.


    "Ah," said Mrs. he, feeling a little bit up and down again. Her eyes swept around and looked at the servant in the teahouse. "Close the window and you go out."


    "Yes," said the servant.


    He Zhen couldn''t hear what Mrs. he was going to say, and the servants couldn''t listen to her. She was even afraid of being overheard.


    "What can I do for you?"


    When the servant closes the door, Yan Sui opens his mouth first. Before meeting Meng Zhen, Yan Sui''s emotion is bing less and less. The only two elders who can make him an exception have passed away. Yan Sui doesn''t feel it necessary to perform filial piety and forgive each other. He was, is still.


    He thought that the person in front of him would not need it. Although she was excited and sad, it was not because of him. He could see it, he could see it at a nce. What she pretended to be was always different from the real one.


    Perhaps his emotion is more and more dim, and his eyesight is also rted, Meng is now the only exception.


    She married at 19 and had a son at 20, but when the child was only one year old, she lost him. The pain of losing her son has been with her for more than 20 years. She finally recognized her son, and her son and daughter fell in love with one person at the same time.


    One is her guilty son, and the other is her daughter, whom she favored from childhood to adulthood. She did nothing to help anyone. Theter development was even more unexpected. Her son died, her daughter was unmarried and gave birth to a child. The mother and the child were separated from each other, and the mother and daughter were cut off from each other


    She thought her tragedy wouldst until her death, but not long ago, she found a turning point.


    "Yan Sui, your uncle may No, it''s not possible. He''s still alive. "


    With tears in her eyes, she finally rolled down, that is, Yan Sui and Meng Zhen sat opposite her. Otherwise, she would try to grasp his hand and let him understand her emotion beyond words.


    The dead are still alive, which is a great constion to those who happen to talk.


    However, there is no emotion on Yan Sui''s face. There is no ident or understanding. It seems that he does not know he Yue''s rtionship with him and his biological father, Yan Yu.


    "How did you find out?" Yan Sui asked the same calm, not affected by Mrs. he''s mood.


    "He came back, and not long ago he came back to offer incense to his adoptive father and mother."


    Mrs. he was indeed ill before. In addition, she had been depressed for a long time. Many people thought that her time might being, even she herself felt the same way.


    She was a little better, so she asked the driver to drive her around. On a whim, she went to the home of he Yue''s foster parents. She couldn''t go in without a key. She went to their graveyard again. However, she was told by the watchman who led the way that someone hade to see them the other day.


    "It''s a man with bad legs. Someone came with him." That''s what impressed the warden.


    When Mrs. he heard this clearly, she was in aa for more than half an hour. She woke up and her whole mental state changed.


    She asked the watchman in detail. Although he still said something vague, she almost subconsciously confirmed that he Yue was the one with bad legs. He Yue, her eldest son who had been lost andter came back to "die" again.


    "Yan Sui, grandma wants to ask you, please help grandma find him, please help grandma make sure," Mrs. he stopped her tears and looked at Yan Sui imploringly. Then she turned her eyes to Meng Yi. "You asked Yan Sui to help grandma. Grandma, please."


    "But Why Yan Sui? "


    Yes, why is Yan Sui? Olddy he has a husband and family. He is not bad. Why does she have to ask Yan Sui to investigate without telling everyone? Is he worried about what, or thought his Yan Sui didn''t know anything and bullied him like this?


    Meng asked him what he was most surprised about. He said he didn''t have any sympathy. The fact seems to be the same. An old man of the same age, crying and begging, he didn''t answer and asked her what they were?


    But Meng felt that he should ask. Even if Yan Sui didn''t ask, he would ask.


    Yan Sui didn''t know the rtionship between he Yue and Yan Yu before, but olddy he always knew that Yan Sui''s embarrassing situation had not changed. Hising to investigate meant that he had to face he Yue, Yan Yu and their hatred and anger first.


    These have never been reasonable to Yan Sui, and it seems that he must bear the anger.


    Mrs. he was speechless for a moment, but she was convinced that Yan Sui was willing to help her, "grandma never asked you, Yan Sui, you help grandma to check, you help grandma bring people back, I am his mother, this is his home.""There are so many people who have never asked for Yan sui..." Meng Bi murmured again. They were sitting close together. Even if he lowered the volume, it was enough for Mrs. he and Yan Sui to hear him. Mrs. he asked Yan Sui to bring Meng Yan with him, which was totally different from the effect she expected.


    Although Meng Zhen is a new "daughter-inw", he is indifferent to he wan and doesn''t feel the need to please olddy he. He married Yan Sui naturally to be nice to him. These people are not good to Yan Sui. He doesn''t think it is necessary for him to let them like him.


    Yan Sui grabs Meng Yan''s hand tightly. Meng Yan''s eyes scan Yan Sui, and he doesn''t say anything more.


    "Yan''s family owes nothing to any family, he wan or anyone, but I don''t owe it to anyone." Yan Sui''s face remained unchanged, and there was no movement. Mrs. he felt pitiful for herself, and he and his side Meng Bi had no fate to care for.


    They are all alone out of the darkest time of life, and then meet each other, so he loves Meng, Meng also loves him.


    "How do you think I can get him back?" Yan Sui eyes satire no longer cover up, his voice was low again, "if it was me, I would not want to return."


    Mrs. he thought that she didn''t do anything because she didn''t apologize to anyone, but her inaction was her indulgence to he wan. "You should have taken him wan to have a abortion, instead of letting her give birth to me."


    When Yan Sui said he Wan''s name, he spoke in the same tone as when he called her mother. If he felt a little bit wrong, he could also detect that he waspletely indifferent to his biological mother.


    He is now mocking his grandmother''s decision that she should take his mother to have an abortion. Since he was born, he has denied his existence.


    "I live, is the proof that you betrayed he Yue, so he won''te back to his home."


    What''s the use of her being his mother? This used to be his home. Betrayal is betrayal, and mistakes are mistakes. Everything has happened. "Mistakes" have grown up and be a family. Now it''s toote to make up for them.


    Yan Sui is so sharp and so heartless, which is obviously beyond the expectation of Mrs. he. She stares at him, as if she wants to see something from Yan Sui''s face.


    But no, she couldn''t see anything.


    Yan Sui''s temperament is not like he wan, not like Yan Yu, and even much like her two old friends But it''s useless to find out that he looks like nobody. This is the Yan Sui that she has to face now. She is calm and rational and almost ruthless.


    "You''re not looking for he Zhen Well, it seems that you are not too confused, "Yan Sui didn''t say much about it here. Yan Family''s education is not good, so is he family. He Yue and he Zhen are both failure products.


    The pleading on Mrs. he''s face gradually faded, and the symptoms that she was so excited that she almost fainted also disappeared. Her eyes were bright and dark.


    "You have to live well to know that What is the final result? "


    Yan Sui then led Meng Bi to get up. He nodded slightly to Mrs. he. He grabbed Meng''s waist and went out of the teahouse, not to mention the living room of he''s family. They went out of the iron gate, got into their own car, and then left.


    "Yan Sui, there was someone in the room just now. I smell the smoke."


    Although the fragrance of tea was hidden, Meng could still smell the smoke he didn''t like.


    "That should be grandfather," Yan Sui''s eyes are still no ident. The color of thinking in his eyes faded away. He turned over and held Meng in his arms. Meng maintained his mind and made him feel warm. Even in ces he didn''t like very much, he felt warm.


    Meng Yi didn''t know what to say. He held Yan Sui and stroked his back.


    "My grandmother knows, but my grandfather may not know," Yan Sui''sst sentence is a warning to her. If he is not a chip in he Wan''s hand, it can''t be her.


    If he doesn''t look for Yan Yu, he won''t go to he Yue. He family has lost his son for a long time. The people who Yan family really want them toe back are not there. Yan Sui thinks that as long as they are alive and living well, it''s OK.


    "Leg injury..."


    If Yan Yu is sound, he Yue is the one with leg injury. Yan Yu frequently appears in state F, which is probably rted to this.


    Back at Yan''s house, it waspletely dark. After having dinner and having a walk, they still came to the study. Yan Sui looked at his papers, and Meng wrote his papers. However, Meng Fu was obviously absent-minded tonight.


    After writing the paper for a while, he wanted to see Yan Sui. When he finished, he took out the sugar fried chestnuts and began to peel them. After peeling about 20 grains, he sent them to Yan Sui.


    "You eat."


    Yan Sui looks at the clean chestnuts on the table and the sticky fingers of Meng Xuan.


    Meng Zhen thought that Yan Sui wanted to feed him by his hand, so he immediately took one and sent it to his mouth. When Meng Xuan felt that when he was in a bad mood, eating delicious food would be better. He was not sure if Yan Sui would be like this, but he hoped that he would be in a good mood.


    Yan Sui lowered his head and bit him. After eating one grain, Meng Shen immediately fed it up again. Until he ate all the peeled out, Meng Yan nodded with satisfaction.Meng Bi seems to want to peel back and let Yan Sui hold his waist.


    "We''ll have an early rest today, and we''ll have chestnuts tomorrow."


    "Good," Meng Ying responded well, but still sighed in his heart. His Yan Sui ate chestnuts and was still in a bad mood. He was affected to sleep and cured. He thought of adding, "I''ll be with you."


    Yan Sui liked Meng''s seriousness, especially when he used it on him.


    Back in the room, Yan Sui takes Meng Xuan to the bathroom directly. Meng looks at his hand and feels that he must go to the bathroom first.


    "You are so good. I can''t peel chestnuts without touching my nails." Looking at his dirty fingernails, Meng Xuan looks both admiration and shame. However, he is very happy to be able to peel chestnuts for Yan Sui.


    Yan Sui took a towel and wiped Meng''s hand dry. Then he took a step forward and hugged him. "It doesn''t matter. The chestnuts you peel are sweeter than those I peel."


    Meng Xuan looks at Yan Sui and looks puzzled. He doesn''t seem to have gone out of his way to pick out the ones that smell special, because some of them are sweeter and waxier than others.


    Yan Sui''s hand pressed Meng Yan''s back neck and kissed him. He protected the back of his head and pressed the man on the wall of the bathroom to kiss again.


    Meng Yi is a little bit stunned, and then he responds to Yan Sui''s kiss. He can''t kiss a little now, but he can''t adjust his breath. He''s probably trained.


    The deeper they kiss, the less clothes they wear.


    The light in the bathroom was bright enough for Yan Sui to see clearly the people in front of him. He had curly hair, picturesque eyebrows, bright red cheeks, and ruddy lips that he had kissed.


    Not only is his face good-looking, but he keeps running in the morning. Recently, he is learning to swim and fencing. He has long limbs, symmetrical muscles and white people. These days, his nutrition is even better. His tentacles are like Wen Yu. His Meng Shen is still growing up and will only be more and more beautiful.


    "Are you tired? Or Shall Ie? "


    Meng''s long eyes were lifted, and his dark brown eyes were shining like jewels. Yan Sui''s heart suddenly missed a beat. He bullied himself forward, and his voice became hoarse because of his patience. He gathered in Meng''s ear and whispered, as if the string music had disturbed the listener''s heartke.


    "Do you really know if I''m tired?"


    Meng''s heart beat because of Yan Sui''s voice and because of his bullying speed up. His head, which was not very clear, was also confused.


    And Yan Sui didn''t have the time to figure it out. He kissed Meng''s earlobe and held people under the shower head. The sound of the water gradually rose, apanied by Meng''s low call, Yan Sui''s light breath, and the voice of the collision that could not be hidden.


    Nearly a monthter, Meng''s body gradually adapted to Yan Sui''s, the body fit, the soul close, most of the most harmonious husband and wife''s life is like this.


    The water in his head is not big, but Meng can''t open his eyes. With one hand against the wall, the other holds Yan Sui''s hand on his abdomen. His body is more reddish, but it also bes more sensitive.


    Whether it was the dripping water or Yan Sui''s kiss on his back, he felt it clearly, not to mention a more sensitive ce.


    "Yan sui I know... " He knew why Yan Sui would not be so tired.


    But it seemed that it was toote for him to appreciate the implication of the words. His legs were floating and he seemed to be unable to stand.


    "Then let go of your hand first," Meng Yi pulled the slightly worse hand that Yansui put in front of him. He didn''t pull it back, nor did he dare to exert himself.


    "Good, I''ll be fine in a minute."


    Yan Sui opened his mouth and bit the soft meat on Meng''s back neck, leaving a shallow tooth mark and licking it gently.


    However, men''s words are not believable, especially for men who do such things. Yan Sui''s moment is obviously not the same as Meng Fu''s.


    After a long time, Yan Sui holds Meng Yi in both hands, and both of them reach the extreme of happiness at the same time.


    But the night was long. Yan Sui, who came back to his room ahead of time, was still not satisfied. He took Meng Yi and moved the ce of his love to another ce. He took another bath in the bathtub. By the way, he washed the bath, which saved him from holding people back and forth and their respective bathing time.


    Meng Yiguang lies on the bed and covers his neck with a quilt. Then he looks at Yan Sui and continues to give him medicine, knead his legs and kiss him.


    "Am I a little useless..." Obviously, his physical strength is also good, but in the end, Yan Sui has to rush around for him.


    When Yan Sui hears the sight of Meng Yan, he continues to knead his leg, and then bows his head and kisses Meng Yan''s leg directly.


    "Useful."


    Different positions can not be said to be useful or useless, but Yan Sui can be sure that Meng Yi is useful. Every time he is "useful", he can''t stop.


    Yan Sui was wearing a bath towel at will, and there were traces of him in the exposed parts. Looking at those ces, Meng Fu''s face turned red again, but he was not so shy as before. He just thought that Yan Sui was so beautiful that he wanted to blush."You look so good."


    He not only felt that, but also told Yan Sui directly.


    Yan Sui put Meng''s leg back into the quilt, and felt that he had beenforted. There was a tendency toe back again.


    "I like you, every day."


    Meng said, lifting his legs, to Yan Sui body frame, hand also Yang quilt, he looked at Yan Sui, anxious way, "you quickly lie in to apany me."


    Yan Sui''s throat knot rolled up and down, "good."

 Chapter 48

    Yan Sui lies in the quilt. Meng Zhen naturally puts his head in his neck socket, and his left leg is also on his thigh.


    Meng Zhen is very fond of such physical contact. asionally he wears pants to sleep. His feet rub against each other unconsciously. His trouser legs are rubbed high, especially his clothes.


    Yan Sui also does not reject such contact. After discovering Meng Zhen''s preference, he consciously let both men sleep naked.


    Warm and warm people holding in the arms, that kind of stable feeling is very fascinating, he is like this, he thinks Meng Yi is the same.


    After a good night''s sleep, they hugged each other and slept until dawn. Meng Yi recovered quickly. The next day, he ran as usual. Yan Sui and rhubarb ran behind them.


    An hourter, they came back, went upstairs to take a bath, changed their clothes, and came downstairs. The breakfast prepared by Wang''s mother was also full of tables. There were both Chinese and Western styles, and the weight was still veryrge. Meng Fu only had enough to eat.


    "You work hard every day, and you drink too."


    Meng Yi poured a cup of milk to Yan Sui, put it on his right hand side, and then said this way.


    Yan Sui can''t be picky about food, but he doesn''t like dairy products either. Before he was 18, in order to grow tall, he kept two sses of milk a day. After he was sure that his height was almost to the limit, he stopped drinking it.


    After listening to Wang Ma Nian once, Meng Yi also remembered.


    Although Yan Sui didn''t have to grow up, the nutritional value of milk was still very high. He had to eat well every day because he worked so hard every day. Of course, if he treats milk like he does with western medicine, he will never force him.


    Yan Sui took up the milk, no joy and anger on the surface, and then a stuffy, all drink.


    Meng Yi looked at taking a napkin to Yan Sui to wipe his mouth, and leaned in his ear and whispered, "you are good."


    Yan Sui''s eyes immediately showed a little smile. He held Meng''s hand, which had not yet left his mouth, so he gently kissed.


    Meng Yi slowly took back his hand, then buried himself in eating. After a while, his cheek gradually turned red. This long and short reflex arc was really lovely.


    Yan Sui puts down his bowl. Every morning, he has the impulse to take people to thepany again. At present, Meng fan is still at home. When he goes to school a monthter, he may want to go to school to rob people?


    When Meng Yi was drinking the half bowl of porridge left in his bowl, a series of sounds of trampling on marble with high heels were heard at the door of the living room. Yan Sui was still sitting, but he did not get up. After a look at Yan Sui, Meng Yi still kept on eating porridge, and his eyes did not even move in the direction of the door.


    Yan Manjia moved to his vi by the sea the next day after they went abroad. She woulde back for dinner every Saturday night. At other times, she woulde back and greet Xiao Bo Wang''s mother in advance. Zhen Han went back to his pet hospital earlier. Besides, he didn''t wear high-heeled shoes.


    Then, on Monday, Yan Sui''s mother, he wan, was the only one wearing high-heeled shoes and stepping on the floor.


    Meng can guess who came in such a short time, let alone Yan Sui. He not only knows he wan, but also knows why she came and why she is angry.


    He wan was wearing a long light blue dress and carrying a white handbag. Her hair was pulled up and her makeup was exquisite and appropriate. She wanted to show her "gentle" temperament. But when she threw her handbag into the big bowl of porridge on the table, she could not leave any of it.


    This is what all women would do. Even if they were vige girls in the countryside, they would not like to waste their food.


    "Yan Sui, you are really kind. You take him to make my mother angry!"


    He wan was shaking with anger, and Qianqian pointed to Yan Sui with her index finger. Otherwise, the handbag was supposed to hit people. Of course, she didn''t dare to hit Yan Sui. Obviously, she wanted to hit Meng Fu in that direction.


    Meng bi was angry to see the porridge that was covered by a handbag and left on the bottom of the bowl before he could scoop it.


    "Mom!" Meng Yi grabs Yan Sui''s hand, and then raises his eyes to see he wan. His face and eyes are cold.


    "I''m not your mother!" Every time I listen to Meng Ying calling her mother, he wan has to hold back a stomach of gas, or can not attack the gas.


    "Oh, that''s very kind of you to say that you don''t have to call your mother," Meng said, but he was also deliberately angry. "Youe home and don''t talk about the leftovers, and now you spoil the food. That''s how grandma and grandfather taught you?"


    "If not, you are not learning well."


    Meng Fu really can''t figure out how he wan could have such a bad habit of spoiling grain. But she still upied the status of an elder. Meng Fen was so angry that he took up the bowl of porridge and put it on the ground together with his handbag.


    "Rhubarb."


    He called, and the rhubarb lying on the sofa immediately came.


    "Eat it. We can''t waste it."


    Rhubarb is very obedient, a long tongue licks, three or five times will bowl and even the bag on the porridge all licked up.


    He Wan''s anger added to his anger, and she was so angry that she almost pointed to Yan Sui in the wrong ce."Do you want him to be so angry with me?"


    Yan Sui holds Meng''s hand in the palm of his hand again, and then looks back at he wan faintly, "did Meng Yan say anything wrong?"


    Don''t need he wan to answer, Yan Sui answered himself, "he said right."


    Pride and conceit has not been tutored yet. She is better than she was born, where she has a little bit of right upbringing, where she has done a little bit in line with mother''s behavior.


    "As for "Grandmother," these two words changed in Yan Sui''s throat, with a touch of yfulness and sarcasm, "did you see with your own eyes that she was critically ill? My second uncle told you that... "


    "You don''t go to the hospital first, don''t go to where to ask about the situation,e here to question You don''t seem to care about grandma Meng''s eyes nced at he wan, and then Yan Sui said that he could only feel he Wan''s anger, but he didn''t feel worried and sad.


    But the people who really care about their illness are not the first ones who want to see and apany them. It''s really strange that he wan came here to look for their troubles. What''s more, Mrs. he was very well before they left yesterday. Even if she was ill, it had nothing to do with them.


    Yan Sui''s eyes fell back to Meng Shen''s body, the other hand raised, kneaded Meng''s hair, "you''re right."


    Meng Bi''s eyes brightened, and the feeling of anger faded a little. He rubbed Yan Sui''s hand and said, "you can''t be angry


    "No," said Yan Sui, and his voice was gentle. His hand moved down from Meng''s hair and touched his cheek. "Don''t be angry."


    "Good," Meng Yi nodded, his jaw slightly raised, but he wan would not be angry if he did not look.


    He wan was almost dizzy with their anger. She grabbed what she had at hand and seemed to want to make trouble again. Yan Sui''s voice came again.


    "Send Ms. He out. She will not be allowed to enter the old house without my permission."


    "Why What He Wan''s voice suddenly rose, only to feel that he was listening.


    "What do you call me? You just What do you say


    Yan Sui has been indifferent since she called her mother for the first time. However, over the past 20 years, their feelings have been so weak that Yan Sui would call her mother. If she was warned by words, she would call her mother directly. Ms. He What''s the title!


    "I''m your father''s wife, and there''s my wedding room here. Don''t you allow me to go to my old house?"


    He Wan''s face is blue and white, and her expression changes too violently. Her delicate make-up is distorted. She is old in the end, and her once beautiful appearance is about to be preserved.


    "Marry in Do you mean you and a tablet? "


    Maybe he can''t stand her for a while He didn''t want to wait for her to do something to Meng Yi to regret that he had not made a decision earlier.


    Today is a bit of a sudden, but Yan Sui did not feel inappropriate, so just right.


    "I haven''t heard that dead people can get married, so You and my father Ghost marriage? "


    "Bang!" He wan couldn''t stop holding thempstand in her hand and fell directly to the ground. She stepped back three steps in a row. She looked so pale that people thought she was a little pathetic. However, no matter Yan Sui Meng Yi, Xiao Bo and Wang Ma, who were still driving the servants out of the living room and guarding the door in person, had no impulse to pity her.


    She broke up a family, she made a couple of lovers be a dead mandarin duck, he wan, he wan Why regret.


    "You, you..."


    "I know all about it."


    Yan Sui didn''t want to deny that he didn''t know much about what he knew before, but he didn''t know anything. Especially after he had a heart to observe, he just didn''t say, "at the beginning, you told me."


    The two old men of Yan family, even Yan Manjia, consciously wanted to keep their anger off him. Naturally, they would not tell him about those things. However, he wan was not. Although he didn''t think that night was creepy, he was also impressed.


    He wan ran to his room when he was asleep. A pair of cold hands lingered on his face and neck. She wanted to strangle him.


    "Why is it like this? Why is it so simr? I hate it, I hate it..."


    At that time, Yan Sui was only seven years old. He didn''t know anything, but he wanted to understand everything. When his mother killed him, how much impact was it on a child who was still eager for father''s and mother''s love.


    Since then, he began to pay attention to the looks of his family, including two old people, including Yan Manjia and he wan.


    Meng Meng took a deep breath. He stood up directly to Yan Sui''s side and put his hands over his shoulder. This is a protective gesture that he subconsciously wants to give Yan Sui. Now his mood is beyond description.


    "Yan Sui, you don''t want to call her mother. She doesn''t deserve it."


    How can he Wan be a mother if he wants to attack his seven year old son.


    What happened to him when he was a child was not good. However, he was born stupid, and there was not much he could feel. However, Yan Sui was not. His double quotient was much higher than that of his peers, so he was more sensitive and could feel the malice from the outside world, not to mention that the man was his biological mother.Yan Sui holds Meng Yi''s hand on the shoulder and gently nods, "good."


    He wanwen subconsciously wanted to shake his head and deny it, but there was no way. Looking at the face that was more and more like Yan Yu, she could not help but hate and destroy everything she could destroy when she thought of her marriage to a memorial tablet for so many years.


    "Seeing off the guests!" Yan Sui turns around and his voice is slightly louder. Wang Boes in with two servants. He stands in a daze and walks out of the living room.


    "Yan Sui, Yan Sui! You can''t do this to me, you can''t! I still have Yan''s shares in my hand... "


    Her voice did not spread much, it waspletely pulled out of the iron gate of Yan house.


    Yan Sui raised his eyes and looked worried about Meng. He stood up and held the man in his arms.


    "No problem, just a little earlier than nned."


    "Well," Meng Ying said, patting Yan Sui''s back, "I asked for leave with my teacher today. I''ll take the papers to thepany. I want to apany you."


    He can feel that Yan Sui''s mood has never been much ups and downs. He has long been desperate for he wan, and has not been happy or angry for a long time. Today''s scene, however, has not caused much waves to his mood.


    Yan Sui doesn''t need to care, let alone pity. Meng Zhen doesn''t want to pity Yan Sui. He just wants to apany him.


    "I want to apany you all the time," Meng said, his jaw slightly raised, and then he hugged Yan Sui Meng Qin.


    Yan Sui takes a step back slightly to deal with Meng''s attack, and then slowly retreats to the sofa.


    Yan Sui sat down, Meng Fu gave a little pause, and then he jumped up again. Half of his body was crawling on Yan Sui''s body. His hands were gently rubbed on his chest, and the tip of his tongue was gently poked. Then he kissed and sucked hard, as if he wanted to suck out all the depression and misfortune in Yan Sui.


    It''s not hard to feel that Yan Sui is trapped on the back of the sofa and indulges Meng Fu''s sudden enthusiasm. The unconscious cold on his brow gradually dissipates and bes the tenderness due to Meng''s.


    No, it''s not like, Meng is his treasure, his treasure.


    The kisssted a long time, and even the impulse to kiss each other, the two people''s forehead against each other, a little calm breathing, and the impulse to be kissed more and more frequently.


    "Yan Sui, I love you. I must love you."


    Meng Yi still closed his eyes, but he was still serious. His forehead swayed slightly, his nose rubbed against Yan Sui, and the smile of his mouth aroused, "we should always love each other."


    Harmony is not only at this moment, but has always been there. It is only at this moment that he suddenly bes clear and wants to let Yan Sui know.


    His words fell, his eyshes trembled, and he fell into the eyes of Yan Sui''s infinite tenderness.


    Meng Yan''s eyes and eyebrows were gradually bent. He raised his face and began to kiss Yan Sui from his forehead. However, it was not enough to kiss him. Then, he was bitten by Yan Sui''s lips.


    The lingering kiss made people snore sweetly. His whole body seemed to be trapped in a cotton ball, light and heavy, uneasy or not. Yan Sui whispered, "say again, I want to hear it."


    Meng Wen Yan Sui''s ear, serious and sweet way, "I love you, I love you, I love you..."


    The first time he met, he liked Yan Sui and thought he was good. Now he had known him for more than a month, and he fell in love with him again. He didn''t know whether it was early orte, but he just fell in love with him.


    "You''re right. I''ll know what love is when I fall in love with you."


    Meng Zhen sits on Yan Sui''s thigh, trying to hold a big baby. He can''t see anything in his sight except Yan Sui.


    "What is love?"


    Yan Sui asked in a low voice, Meng''s confession came suddenly, which made him happy, but he could not help worrying about whether Meng Xuan was wrong.


    However, without any hesitation and hesitation, Meng Yi answered this question. He confirmed that he fell in love with Yan Sui.


    "Love is you, you are my love, all my love."


    Meng also did not know whether Yan Sui could understand his meaning. He held his hand and pressed his chest. "I want to give you all I can. I want you to be happy and think of you all right."


    If one day he had to choose between himself and Yan Sui, he would choose Yan Sui. He wants him to be good, and he wants him to be good unconditionally.


    Because of Meng''s words, Yan Sui''s heart beat slowly and quickly. He moved forward slightly. After kissing him, he felt the ce where his heart beat. Then he held the man in his arms. He could not say anything for a long time.


    Meng Xuan''s confession made him a little unprepared, but it was full of surprises that could not be mistaken. He fell in love They are in love.


    Xiao Bo and Wang Ma sent he wan out, and then separately told the servants in Yan''s house. After only 20 minutes, they returned to the living room, only to find that the room was full of pink bubbles. Meng Yi was on Yan Sui''s legs. Even if they came back, they would not be willing toe down.


    He buried his head in embarrassment, but still clinging to Yan Sui.Yan Sui''s mouth and eyebrows are with some smile, Yang Yang hand, let Xiao Bo Wang Ma clean up, go down early, he does not want to be disturbed, he and Meng Fu intimacy.


    It''s time for them to go out after eight.


    Meng was more willing to ept him and was more willing to ept it.


    They are sitting next to Yan Sui in the car with their feet slightly raised on Yan Sui''s legs. If they can''t be seen from the front seat, he will embrace Yan Sui as closely as they are in the living room.


    "When I wait for thepany, I won''t bother you."


    Meng Yi thinks that he is too clingy to others, but he doesn''t want to control his behavior for the time being.


    "No, I''m happy." Yan Sui raised his hand and kneaded Meng''s tender face. Then he pinched his earlobe and pressed his head to his own shoulder. In this way, he took out his mobile phone to call Wang Feng.


    "Send someone to keep an eye on he wan and see who she is going to look for during this period."


    Yan''s 5% share is the only chip he wan has and the only one that can be used. He wanted to spare more time to apany Meng Yu.


    However, since he got married, Yan Sui has already spent a lot of time with Meng Xuan. He leaves work in advance every day. There will be banquets in the evening that can not be pushed. If it is appropriate, he will take Meng Xuan with him. If not, he wille back.


    On August 29th, the day before Meng''s registration, Yan Sui brought him to Gu Lang''s house, and Gu Lang''s birthday.


    "You said how unlucky I was. We had a birthday at this time before. Our daily activities were to be watched as a group to catch up with our homework..."


    Knowing that Meng Fu will go to school tomorrow, Gu Lang directly thinks of the ten years from primary school to senior high school. He says this and looks at Yan Sui. It is Yan Sui who is in charge of the program.


    "Yan Sui is for your good," Gu Lang and Meng Fu told Yan Sui''s statement was definitely a wrong decision. Now, the people who defend Yan Sui most, Meng Yi talks about the second, who dares to say the first. What''s more, Gu Langins andins jokingly. Naturally, he knows that Yan Sui is for their good.


    "Little sister-inw is really good," Gu Lang had to sigh. Yan Sui''s eyes swept over, and Gu Lang decisively dropped a topic. "I''ve made people prepare delicious food. Don''t be polite."


    "Well," Meng Wen Yan finallyughed at Gu Lang, "I wish you a happy birthday. This is the gift that Yan Sui and I have chosen for you."


    "Oh, thank you," Gu Lang took it with both hands, and his face was full ofughter.


    It''s not easy for Yan Sui to pick out a gift for him by himself. He can only do it with Meng''s light.


    Some of Gu''s guests are his friends, and some of them are peers of other aristocratic families in Haicheng.


    Nearly two monthster, Meng Zhen saw Meng Qi and Meng Xiao at Gu Lang''s party.


    However, with only a nce, he didn''t pay more attention to him. He learned that he was not the children of the Meng family. In his heart, he and theirst fetters were gone. In the future, the Meng family was the Meng family, and he was him.


    In Meng''s eyes, there is no difference between them. However, whether they are Meng Qi or Meng Xiao, when they look at people after two months, they feel a great change in Meng Zhen.


    When he returned to Meng''s house, his depression disappearedpletely. It seemed that he had grown taller. His face was ruddy, and he looked healthy and beautiful. Once his eyes were swept, he seemed to shine. It was difficult for people to take their eyes off him.


    In the past, Meng Qi thought that Su Siyu would be better than Su Siyu in terms of appearance. After all, Su Siyu knew how to show his own merits. But today, it''s really not. Meng''s posture was promoted and her appearance was beautiful, but she was cultivated by Yan Sui.


    Good looking is good-looking, but no one dares to show any covetous color in front of them.


    Meng Yi has be different. He is bing more and more different.


    Meng Qi looked at her and raised her eyebrows slightly. What is also certain is that Yan Sui is really good to Meng Fu. Even in the hall where people areing and going, he does not release Meng''s hand and take care of her. He is not afraid to be in front of others, and their love can be seen at a nce.


    "Fox tter..." Meng Xiao sneered lightly. The better his life was, the more he felt that he had lost a lot. In other words, he still felt that it was he who should marry Yan''s family, not Meng Xuan who came back suddenly.


    Of course, no matter how strong Meng Xiao felt, he could barely hold it down. Su Siyu really had to spend more effort to control it than he did. After all, Meng Xiao was more jealous, while he was remorseful and angry.


    Yan Sui is his, his, he was his! He wants to kill. He wants to kill Meng!


    "Excuse me, my mother made up her mind to hire me a bunch of rags." Gu Lang gathers in front of Yan Sui and Meng Xuan and whispers. Otherwise, ording to his own will, Meng family and Su Siyu, who is obviously not happy with Meng, would never invite him.


    "It doesn''t matter, you ask others to go," Yan Sui nodded to show understanding.


    Gu Lang is a younger generation in Gu''s family. He was good when he was a child. Even if he invited someone else, he would set aside a ce for Gu Lang''s friends to y. When he grew up, a birthday party like this became the name of each family. As long as it wasn''t really a hostile family, he would send posts, and people would naturally be mixed.Meng fan doesn''t like this kind of banquet very much. Although there are a lot of delicious food at the banquet, he can also feel a lot of eyes coveting Yan Sui. Some of them are very strong, which makes him want to hide Yan Sui.


    "Yan Sui, I want to hear that you love me."


    Meng Yan Sui''s ear suddenly gathered this way, and his eyes were extremely persistent. Of course, he also knew that Yan Sui would agree.


    I love you. Since that day, they have to say it every day. If Meng wants to hear it, he will tell Yan Sui and ask him to say the same thing about Yan Sui, but most of the time he chooses to let him say it at night.


    "I love you," Yan Sui said, gently holding the person in his eyes, very sure of the tunnel.


    "Well," Meng Yi nodded, and the uncontroble guard dispersed a little, "I love you too."


    It''s not his fault that Yan Sui recruited people. He is good enough and deserves to be liked by many people. Therefore, he can''t me Yan Sui, but he is still uneasy. He just needs to make sure that Yan Sui loves him.


    Yan Sui low eyes resist his impulse to want rtives, and finally just rub Meng Yan''s cheek.


    But in fact, it''s not bad. He solicits people and touches his face. Even today, there are no other couples to attend the party, but they are not as bold and fearless as their love.

 Chapter 49

    Looking at them from a distance, Zhong Ming bumps into Zhen Han''s arm, and asks in some gossip, "who are you talking about two people sinking deeper?"


    People who know Meng Zhen feel that Meng Fu has changed a lot. But Yan Sui, who used to be so indifferent, thinks that he will die alone. Otherwise, who will let his mother who is obviously sick do his own marriage.


    "My brother," Zhen Han said almost subconsciously.


    He knew that Yan Sui had more contact with Meng than Zhong Ming. His eyes fell on Meng, and there was a little smile in his eyes.


    "His sister-inw is simple in nature. If he is really hurt, he will not be entangled if he leaves."


    Meng''s world is too simple. There are few transitional areas in the middle. Love or don''t love, like or don''t like. It''s very simple and clear. It may hurt to death, but it won''t be entangled.


    The more he understood this kind of Meng, the more suitable he was for Yan Sui. You know what Yan Sui hates most isplexity, theplexity of human nature, and sometimes he hates himself.


    "My brother is not like this, you see he is still calm and restrained to death If my sister-inw dares to run away, he will definitely... "


    "What?" Zhong Ming listens to Zhen Han with her ears on her side. The more she listens, the more reasonable she feels. But Zhen Han''s voice suddenly disappears.


    "It''s impossible for him to let someone go As for the extent to which he will achieve it, no one can predict. " Yan Sui''s strength is very deep, but if he really wants to attack, it is also very terrible.


    Looking at Zhong Ming''s frightened appearance, Zhen Han raises his hand and pats him on the shoulder.


    "Don''t worry. My sister-inw is a little special. It''s more difficult to keep my brother apart than everyone else."


    He only said that he pointed out the facts known to the public, and he was ssified into the ranks of those who liked to speak ill of Yan Sui. It is not the estrangement of others that can make Meng Ying sad, but he is sure that Yan Sui may not really love him, and then he will want to leave.


    However, it is more difficult for Yan Sui to change his mind and like others.


    "Mr. Yan, please go to the study."


    When Yan Sui and Meng Yan are talking to each other, the housekeeper of the familyes to invite him.


    Yan Sui nods to him, then looks at Meng Yi, as if hesitating to take him with him.


    Yan''s and Gu''s have business contacts. The head of Gu''s family came to invite them. In the past, they were both talking about each other. It was a bit abrupt to take Meng Xuan with him, but it was not impossible. However, the things they talked about were very boring, and he was afraid of Meng''s boredom.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll wait for you here." Meng Yan Sui opens his mouth first. He smiles at him, then pinches his thumb.


    Yan Sui clenched Meng''s hand and nodded after a little deliberation. He looked at the housekeeper of the family, "wait a moment."


    After that, he led Meng Zhen to Zhen Han''s Zhongming and gave several instructions. Then he followed the housekeeper.


    Meng Zhen doesn''t feel that he needs to be watched, but Yan Sui doesn''t trust his mind, and he understands it, so he doesn''t refuse.


    "What do you want to eat, I''ll get it for you." Zhen Han and Zhong Ming take Meng Zhen to the sofa in the corner of the living room and give him a way. Both of them are entrusted with heavy responsibilities by Yan Sui, so they can''t neglect him.


    Meng Yi hesitated for a moment and shook his head. "I''ve eaten a lot just now. Wang Ma has prepared a delicious snack for Yan Sui and me. Now I''m too full to eat."


    In fact, it''s not that he can''t eat, but Yan Sui is worried that he will umte food and will not let him eat too much.


    Too simple reason, let Zhen Han and Zhong Ming can not help but smile.


    "OK, let''s wait for my brother here with you," Zhen Han said, raising his hand to the wine passing by. "Two drinks, and then a cup of juice."


    Before Yan Sui left, he specially exined that he couldn''t let Meng Xuan drink. Zhen Han and Zhong Ming naturally dare not forget.


    After a while, the waiter brought the wine. After taking a sip of the juice, he frowned and put it down.


    Zhen Han, as a doctor, is most careful. It''s obvious that Meng Han didn''t want to drink it, so she put it down. Instead, she noticed something and didn''t have it.


    "What?"


    "Besides juice, there''s the smell of pills..."


    Thest thing he liked was an intolerable smell. He got up and went straight to the bathroom he had been to once.


    Zhong Ming and Zhen Han also stand up to keep up with each other. Without two steps, Zhen Han steps for a moment and looks at Zhong Ming, "you go."


    Zhong Ming goes to see Meng Bi. He gets up and brings the juice to him. After thinking about it a little, he goes to Gu Lang with a ck face. If someone tries to hurt Meng, this juice is the evidence.


    Meng''s tolerance to the bathroom is already the limit, he lies on the toilet, earth shaking vomiting up.


    I had dinner at home and just had dinner at the banquet. All of them vomited. I didn''t vomit atst. I was still retching there. My face turned white quickly and I couldn''t get out of it for half a day.


    Zhong Ming followed him and couldn''t help him. He could only worry, "is there any better?""It''s too much. I dare to give you medicine under our noses!" Or this kind of vomit, let people so ufortable drug.


    Zhong Ming thought more and more to feel terrible, "is it aphrodisiac, I immediately call for emergency."


    Meng Xuan didn''t listen to Zhong Ming at all. He restrained his stiff limbs and stood up. He turned on the tap, rinsed his mouth and washed his face.


    Gu Lang and Zhen Hane and ask at the same time, "how?"


    "It''s time to spit up," Zhong Ming said to Zhen Han and Gu Lang, but his anxious look did not change. He felt that Meng Fu''s state was not right. Suddenly, he was silent and looked more terrible than Yan Sui with a ck face.


    Zhong Ming patted her thigh and looked at Zhen Han, "what''s wrong with the juice?"


    "Sent to be tested," Zhen Han is a pet doctor. She knows something about pharmacology, but when you smell and taste it, you can know what medicine it is. That''s too bad for heaven. He doesn''t have such talent.


    "Barbiturates," Meng said suddenly, giving the scientific names of the things in the juice.


    "What is that?" Zhong Ming and Gu Lang do not know what Meng Xuan said, but Zhen Han certainly does.


    "The main ingredients of tranquilizers..." Zhen Han said that he wanted to go forward and hold Meng Yan''s arm, but he was avoided. He did not dare to force him. His tone was more gentle. "Sister inw first went to see the doctor with us. Gu Lang has sent someone to call my brother."


    "Can you find out who it is?" Meng Yan raised her eyes and looked at Zhen Han. Her face was very pale, and her pupil was very dark.


    "It''s under investigation. It''s going to take some time."


    Gu Lang also responded to the words. They were confused in their hearts. Tranquilizers are used to treat mental illness. What does it mean to give Meng Yu a drink. However, no matter what the meaning, the people who prescribed the medicine made them taboo and touched Yan Sui''s scale.


    Meng Xuan followed them with his head down. He lifted his hand and pressed his abdomen. His brow was even deeper. The nausea was still rolling over mountains and seas. But at the same time, he knew that he had nothing to vomit.


    From the bathroom to the rest room, Meng Yan''s face was more ugly.


    Gu Lang, Zhen Han and they all feel heartache. After a while, Yan Suies back and doesn''t know what to do with heartache.


    "I don''t have to see a doctor. I''ll just take a break."


    Meng Xuan now even Zhen Han touches an arm, not to mention being examined by western medicine. Meng''s voice was not very loud, but they could hear the rejection. They were not Yan Sui, and they couldn''t force him.


    Both Zhen Han and Gu Lang are still hesitant. The doctor is also hesitant to go forward. The door of the rest room is opened, and Meng Fu subconsciously looks up. However, the visitor is not Yan Sui, but Meng Qi.


    "Why..." Meng Qi''s eyes swept around. He seemed surprised at the number of people there. His eyes fell on Meng Xuan and said, "Xiao Qi What''s the matter with you? "


    Meng Xuan knew that the man was not Yan Sui. His eyes dropped again and fell on his slightly trembling hands. The darkness in his eyes continued to expand.


    "How did youe?" Zhen Han asks Meng Qi that the corner where they just sat is very remote. He doesn''t disturb anyone when he looks for Gung. Meng Qi and his friends are drinking in the courtyard. They only ask people to tell Yan Sui how he came here.


    Zhong Ming and Gu Lang also stand up, and their eyes and Zhen Han''s voice of questioning slightly. Meng Qi steps forward and frowns deeper. "Gu''s servantes to tell me that Xiao Qi has something to discuss with me and let mee to the rest room."


    Zhen Han looks at Meng Qi, and her face is even worse in vain.


    What kind of tranquilizer That is to let Meng Xuan sleep, and then lead Meng Qi to Brother * * such a hat may have been buttoned down. The mind of the schemer behind this is really disgusting and vicious!


    Zhen Han wants to understand, Zhong Ming and Gu Lang also want to understand, but they haven''t said anything or done anything yet. The door is open, and Yan Sui finally arrives.


    He strode forward, and his eyes fell on Meng Xuan. His face was cold and dreary in an instant. Meng Qi subconsciously took a few steps, and Zhen Han and others consciously stepped back in front of Meng Fu to let Yan Sui approach.


    Hearing the footsteps, Meng Yi slowly raised his eyes to see people. He called out, "Yan sui..."


    in tone and in eyes are useless. No matter how well he pretends, his face will expose everything. He is ufortable, very, very ufortable.


    Yan Sui sits down and takes Meng Zhen to his arms. He holds him tightly. There is no possibility of hesitation or rejection.


    Meng''s body is slightly stiff, and then raise his hand to take Yan Sui''s waist, and then bury his head in the side of his neck.


    His body is still very stiff, limbs to the abdomen have a kind of unspeakable stiffness, that kind of breathless feeling, still exists, but in Yan Sui''s side will be better.


    "What''s going on?"


    Yan Sui''s voice is not low, but that kind of serious but straight to the bottom of people''s heart.


    Zhen Han stands out with more guilt in her face. "Zhong Ming and I apanied my sister-inw and asked for a ss of juice for my sister-inw. After a sip of it, she found that it was drugged..."


    "What medicine?" Yan Sui frowns and interrupts Zhen Han."Barbital, a tranquilizer."


    Yan Sui held Meng''s hand and directly clenched it into a fist. Then heughed instead of anger, but the smile was cold and cruel. Gu Lang and Zhong Ming shivered. They knew that Yan Sui had been touched by the scales.


    "Did you disturb others?" He asked suddenly.


    Meng Qi looks a meal, he knows Yan Sui this is to ask him, he thought carefully, and then shook his head, "I came directly, should not."


    "Well, since they have arranged a y, it will be a waste of his mind if they don''t perform to the end."


    Zhen Han looks at each other and understands Yan Sui''s meaning. He wants to find out the designer of Meng Zhen.


    Meng Qi looks at Yan Sui''s arms and calls for a word. Then Meng Qi continues to look at Meng Xuan, and then he nods to show his willingness to cooperate.


    "Little sister-inw, he..."


    It''s really important to catch the behind the scenes, but now Meng''s situation is even worse.


    Yan Sui nt head, kiss the forehead of Pro Meng Bi, "he will be OK."


    Meng''s situation is afraid that no one is more clear than him, he patted Meng on the back, "you will be OK."


    Meng Yi didn''t answer, but the hand holding Yan Sui''s waist side clothes was tighter.


    After a brief discussion, Gu Lang Zhongming leaves first, Zhen Han and Meng Qi leave for a while, leaving Yan Sui and Meng Zhen in the room.


    When they leave, the pain in Yan Sui''s eyes is no longer hidden. He kisses Meng Yan''s lips and speaks in a very low voice. He seems afraid of frightening the people in his arms.


    "Dear, I''m Yan Sui. Open your eyes and look at me..."


    Meng''s eyshes trembled, and finally opened slowly. The bottom of his eyes was dark and empty. It took a long time for his eyes to have the focal length, "Yan sui..."


    Yan Sui continues to rub Meng Yan''s neck, lips gently kiss him, "yes, I am Yan Sui."


    "You''re Yan Sui," Meng said in a low voice. He blinked his eyes, as if to break away from the nightmare. "Yan Sui, you''re Yan Sui."


    "Good, I''m here, it''s OK, it''s ok..."


    Yan Sui continues to kiss people. Meng''s face is not good and the temperature is too low. He can only make him feel warmer in this way that he likes.


    Meng''s expression seems to have no change, but that pair of eyes can make people feel sad and despair.


    "Originally, I''m not good yet..."


    If other people suddenly listen to Meng Zhen''s words, they may not understand what he is talking about, but Yan Sui can. Hepletely understands his past, all the dark past, so he can understand.


    "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter, Meng. I said it doesn''t matter."


    Meng was addicted to drugs and finally gave up. She was sent to a special closed high school, where she treated those restless students in the same way as the nervous patients.


    Meng Yu, who was unable to take medicine or injection, was forced to give tranquilizer and injection in a closed high school because he resisted taking medicine and the injection itself. In those three years It''s too miserable and terrible. After Yan Sui knew about it, they all chose to follow Meng''s way, not to mention not to face.


    But today, when he and Meng Yi were unprepared, they were suddenly uncovered, and Meng Yi fell back into the shadow of eternity, and he was so distressed that he wanted to kill and vent his anger.


    "I''ll be with you. We''ll take our time. We''ll be fine."


    Yan Sui raised Meng''s jaw, and then kiss up, that force is still very light, afraid to hurt people, afraid of Meng Yan ufortable.


    Meng Yi did not speak any more. He did not respond to Yan Sui''s kiss or resist his kiss, but the haze in his eyes seemed to have dissipated.


    Outside the door came a little noisy voice, Yan Sui let Meng Yan lean against him, and then he took off his suit and covered Meng.


    When he finished this, the door lock turned, and a dozen or so people crowded in.


    Seeing Yan Sui in front of them, they stopped. There was no sound in their throat for a moment. However, those who didn''t see the situation clearly behind them were still making a lot of noise.


    "Meng Qi It''s so unkind of you toe here and enjoy yourself... "


    "Yes, yes, I want to see which beauty you are Yan The head of the Yan family. "


    "Sorry, we found the wrong room..."


    Gu Ya Lian, who is the most advanced and the first to react, has a good rtionship with Meng Qi. He is also one of the people who drank with Meng Qi before.


    "Sorry..." A series of sorry and sorry, the scene is extremely embarrassing.


    Yan Sui did not open his mouth to respond to anyone, he patted Meng on the back, and then picked up the person.


    As he approached them, he said, "get out of the way, stay away."


    All of them do this subconsciously. Yan Sui takes Meng Yi out of the lounge. Gu Lang and Zhong Ming rush in. They nod to Yan Sui. The suspect is basically determined, but there are more details to be investigated.


    "Give me the result tomorrow.""OK," Gu Lang nodded repeatedly. Meng Yi had something to do with his family. Yan Sui didn''t want to take care of his family. It was because of their little friendship that Yan Sui didn''t want to take care of his family. Let alone these, if someone dares to tamper with his birthday party, how could he let it go easily.


    Yan Sui and Gu Lang finish saying, continue to hold Meng Bi toward the hall, he slightly tilted his head, "we go home."


    "Good," Meng Ying replied. His nose is the taste of Yan Sui, and his hands hold people closer. He shrinks in the small world Yan Sui gave him, but he feels much better than before.


    Yan Sui didn''t care about anyone''s eyes. He directly carried Meng Bi through the banquet hall, the courtyard of people and left the Gu house.


    Yan Sui takes Meng Bi to the car and goes all the way to Yan''s house. He is silent all the way. However, Yan Sui hugs Meng Yan tightly and does not give him a chance to push him away. After getting out of the car, he directly hugs Meng Bi.


    Xiao Bo and Wang Ma are a little surprised, but Yan Sui and Meng Bi are not without a hug at home. When they are surprised, they should do something.


    "Don''t try to push me away. I won''t leave you alone."


    Yan Sui put Meng Fu back on the bed, just like this.


    From the rest room, he hugged Meng Bi, and he knew why his body was stiff. He refused to contact anyone, including him. However, Meng Zhen did not want to exclude him and was afraid to hurt him, so he was so rigid.


    ording to the information from the investigation, once Meng was given tranquillizer, he would have a hyperactivity periodsting for three or four hours. He had a clear tendency to violence. He rejected anyone who was close to him.


    But as long as he is kept in the dark room, he can''t hurt anyone, and he can return to normal after a day and a half.


    "I didn''t think about it." Meng said that the body instinct is to exclude everyone, but he does not want to push Yan Sui away. He knows Yan Sui, but he doesn''t want to push him away.


    "Well, I''m wrong," Yan Sui said, and then he bowed his head and kissed Meng''s lips. The chill on his face finally dissipated. After a little meal, he began to take off Meng''s clothes.


    Meng''s body was too stiff, and his instinctive rejection was also obvious. It was clear that they had done their most intimate things, but at this time, when he touched him, any ce on his body would arouse a little knot in one''s heart.


    Meng Zhen''s hand unconsciously became a fist. He was forcing himself to ept Yan Sui and not to hurt him.


    Yan Sui takes off Meng Zhen''s suit and coat, and takes off his shirt inside. Then he covers his head with his pajamas. When his clothes cover Meng''s sight, he suddenly moves. Although he doesn''t hurt people, he suddenly retreats. If Yan Sui doesn''t grab his leg quickly, he will have to turn over from the other side of the bed.


    Yan Sui suppresses Meng Xuan''s subconscious resistance, and then helps him pull down his clothes. When Meng Sui sees Yan Sui, he doesn''t move again.


    Yan Sui fixed to see Meng Bi, and then continue to move on his hands, will he take off his pants, and then put on pajamas.


    And then he himself is the same, he changed to sit in bed, and then will Meng Yi circle in his arms.


    He patted his hand on Meng''s back, again and again.


    Meng Yan''s eyes are still wide open. Usually at this time, he should have narrowed his eyes and felt sleepy. However, he could not find any sleepiness at this time. He felt very cold. Even if Yan Sui held him, he still felt very cold.


    He slowly curled up, Yan Sui patted his movement slightly, then continued to embrace.


    "Don''t be afraid, you won''t hurt me, let me apany you."


    Yan Sui said, in the eyes of the heartache suddenly some uncontroble, he rubbed Meng Yan''s hair, "I''m here, I''m with you."


    Meng Xuan slowly looked up at people, that pair of dark brown eyes, there is a kind of unspeakable emptiness, butpared to once, there are some more from time to time shed trance, not strong, but always different.


    Yan Sui''s heart aches badly, he kisses Meng''s eyes forward.


    "Who am I?"


    Meng Zhen looks at Yan Sui, and then slowly returns, "Yan sui..."


    He saw Yan Sui''s too thin clothes. He saw him open his fragile neck in front of him. He held him in his arms and exposed his softest and most vulnerable parts.


    In this way, how can he say that he will not be hurt, in case, in case he hurt him.


    Meng Yi still didn''t respond to his words. Yan Sui wanted to be anxious, but he didn''t know what to do. His eyes fell on Meng''s dry lips, and then he swept around. He saw the kettle on the table in front of the sofa. He patted his back gently and got up


    But before he turned around, Meng Xuan twisted his legs and pulled his hands again. Their postures changed. He trapped Yan Sui under his body. His eyes widened and he looked at Yan Sui. His confusion could not be concealed.


    "You don''t mean Will you stay with me? "


    His hand gently trembles, falls on Yan Sui''s cor, "you don''t go."


    "I don''t go," Yan Sui didn''t want him to pour water, so that Meng Meng mistakenly thought he was going to go. He raised his hand and pulled people down and held him firmly, "I won''t go."Meng''s limbs trembled slightly, and then let go of the control of Yan Sui.

 Chapter 50

    Yan Sui''s hand in Meng Yan''s back along, again to him to confirm, "I don''t go, I apany you."


    Meng Wen Yan''s heart slowly fell on Meng Yan''s chest, and the mood in his eyes finally became strong. He whispered, "Yan Sui, I feel bad."


    Yan Sui choked up in his throat, and the heartache in his chest became more intense. He had never experienced this kind of heartache in his life except Meng Yi.


    He hugged Meng Yi, let him lie down on his side, and then he slightly raised his body, looked at him with low eyes, "tell me, where is the pain?"


    "The heart is ufortable," Meng Wu covered his chest, can not say pain, but there is a breath blocked, blocking him breathless.


    Yan Sui slightly opened Meng''s clothes. His lips fell on Meng''s slightly undting skin. His kiss was not heavy, but it was not light. His eyes were slightly astringent. His whole person was very focused, as if this could really ease Meng''s pain.


    Looking down at him, Meng''s body feeling gradually became clear. He felt Yan Sui''s kiss with a little temperature and strength. His hand caressed Yan Sui''s hair. At first, it was still stiff, but gradually it became gentle.


    "Stomach ufortable," after a long time, Meng Yi whispered again.


    Yan Sui raised his eyes to his sight, and his mouth was slightly hooked, but he still failed to smile. He rolled up Meng''s pajamas and kissed the t abdomen. His eyes lifted up again, "is it here?"


    Meng felt for a while, to Yan Sui corrected, "but also up a bit."


    Then he kisses attentively and gently, asionally with a little itchy feeling. Meng''s eyes blink for a long time. The rest of the time, he looks at Yan Sui attentively, although he can only see his hair.


    "The head is also ufortable," Meng Yi felt a little better after the stomach, and so on. In fact, there was hardly anything untoward about his whole body, but after being kissed by Yan Sui, he seemed to feel much better.


    Hearing this, Yan Sui gently pulled Meng''s clothes down. Then he went back to the top of Meng''s again, kissing his hair, then his forehead, eyebrows, eyes, nose tip, and then his lips.


    Meng Zhen still did not give him any response, and his eyes were wide open, but when Yan Sui was about to leave, his hand was put on Yan Sui''s back neck to prevent him from leaving.


    "Let''s go on kissing."


    After Yan Sui''s meal, Meng Bi raised his jaw. He gently licked Yan Sui''s lips, as if he wanted to taste something. But his head was still in a mess, and he could not feel it at all. But he wanted to feel it again. He was confused but persistent, which made Yan Sui''s heart soft again.


    He stroked Meng''s cheek. His hand almost covered most of his face. His index finger gently stroked his eyebrows. Then he bowed his head and kissed Meng''s lips. This time, he did not restrain his emotion, which was so painful that he wanted to integrate Meng Yu into his blood.


    Meng Yi still licks people gently and carefully, but this response is enough for Yan Sui when hees.


    Because of kissing and heartache, Yan Sui''s impulse rises again. A little sweat spills from his forehead and pants away from Meng''s lips. Meng is panting to meet him again.


    Yan Sui close, but with the cheek close to him, he said in Meng Yan''s ear, "don''t think about anything, just look at me and feel me."


    Meng Yan didn''t answer well or not, and Yan Sui didn''t need his answer.


    He kisses Meng Yu''s side face, and then takes off all the clothes that he had not easily put on before.


    His kisses spread all over Meng''s body, and his lips aroused him, and then he took a step closer.


    Meng Yan''s eyes are gradually filled by the * * and his body is more sensitive than ever. He still dare not have too many movements. He always remembers not to hurt Yan Sui.


    He passively bears everything, but when Yan Sui thinks that he may reach the limit or he should not be willing, he stops his hesitation and leaving.


    He liked their contact, even though his consciousness was slightly vague and trance, but he was sure of it.


    This is Meng Fu''s attachment to Yan Sui, which is stronger than the attachment of his body''s rejection. Yan Sui should be surprised. This is absolutely rare, or a miracle, for the recurrence of Meng Shen. It is a miracle brought to him by Yan Sui himself.


    When two people''s eyes collide, Yan Sui may notice that Meng is in a trance, and he will work harder to pull his mind back to him.


    Meng Bi blinked his eyes slightly, then moved his body, which could be regarded as cooperating with Yan Sui. But on the whole, he waszy and didn''t want to move much.


    But the response he asionally gives is enough to make Yan Sui excited and gratified.


    After a long forey and longsting affair, Meng Yi curls up slightly and falls into the joy brought by his body. Yan Sui falls down and continues to kiss gently.


    For a long time, Meng Zhen raised his hand and held Yan Sui back. He rubbed Yan Sui''s body, as if to relive the indulgent physical contact.


    A long timeter, he raised his eyes and looked at Yan Sui, "let''s do it again."He said, kiss Yan Sui''s lips, more directly told Yan Sui of his desire, "I still want to."


    Meng Fubi has recovered a lot. He has almost no rejection of Yan Sui''s body, but what he gets is that he does not want to cover up the fire again.


    Meng Yan''s face was slightly stunned. He seemed to want to see something, but the two people were close together. He could not see what he wanted to see. He asked Yan Sui again, "you Is it all right? "


    Meng Yi is not sure whether he is forced to be difficult.


    Yan Sui''s expression was stiff. He didn''t answer Meng Xuan''s words. He held up the man half directly. He restrained himself because he loved him. However, Meng felt that he couldn''t do it. He was funny and helpless. But this time, Meng Xun begged for mercy, and he would not let it go easily.


    This night can almost be used as sleepless. For as long as Meng Fu is awake and his body is excited, Yan Sui will apany him, touch him personally, and then ignite his concubine. He will no longer restrain himself and resist his death as if he will nevere again tomorrow. Maybe this is Meng''s state of mind at the moment.


    He can''t think of what will happen after tomorrow. Yan Sui doesn''t want to think about what happened to him. He keeps people under his body. As he told Meng Yi, he can only feel him and think about him.


    It was a long night, but in fact, it was hard to say that two people were too emotional, and all the pain was burning clean in the fire of desire.


    Meng Fu fell asleep in Yan Sui''s arms. The stiffness of his limbs was gone, but at the same time, he became more entangled.


    Yan Sui couldn''t bear to sleep on his own. He finally took out his hand and got his mobile phone. It was 4:30 in the morning. He sent a message to Wang Feng and Wang Bo. The mobile phone was turned off directly. His hand held Meng Bi back and closed his eyes.


    Today, he had nned to go to school with Meng Xuan. However, in this situation, Meng Fu needs more rest. He asked Wang Feng to go to school. Meng also went through the formalities and asked for a week''s leave.


    To Wang BofA is to simply let him not disturb their sleep, he and Meng Yi both need to rest and have a good rest.


    They were wrapped in a thin quilt, hugging and sleeping. The light falling into the room through the curtain gap could not disturb them. Meng Fu and Yan Sui were tired.


    Towards noon, Wang Ma wanted to go upstairs to have a look, but Wang Bo stopped her. At the same time, she told other servants not to walk around on the second floor.


    At about two o''clock in the afternoon, Zhen Han and Gu Lang almost arrived at Yan''s house at the same time. Not long after, Zhong Ming and Meng Qi also arrived, but they learned from Wang Bo that Yan Sui and Meng Zhen had not yet got up.


    The four of them frowned, but they didn''t think much about it. They thought that Meng''s condition was a little serious. The two men probably went to bed soon after dawn, so they still can''t get up.


    "What are you doing here?" Zhen Han asks Meng Qi. Zhen Han doesn''t have a good impression of Meng Qi. A yboy can be inferred from his friends. He is so concerned about Meng Qi that he always feels suspicious of being unkind, so he has to ask.


    Meng Qi is not surprised to be asked by Zhen Han. He picks his eyebrows and says, "I''m worried about Xiao Qi. Come and have a look. I''m his big brother."


    Zhen Han looks at Meng Qi and says "tut" gently. When he doesn''t know about Meng Qi, he has been keeping her outside all the time. Meng Qi knows that Meng is not as early as his cousin Yan Sui.


    "Don''te for your little lover..."


    Meng Qi and Su Siyu feel that their rtionship is secret, but they don''t think about how wild their behavior was before, let alone in the garden. They are seen by Meng Yi and Yan Sui in other banquets or gatherings, and they hook up with each other.


    It''s just that I didn''t get in the way of anyone before. Seeing his Meng family''s big and small faces, we should basically not know. If we encounter him, we should be blind.


    Gu Lang and Zhong Ming do not answer, but their looks also show that they and Zhen Han have the same position, not to mention that Meng Qi''s identity is not qualified to plead with others, even if it is enough, they can''t agree.


    They will never do this kind of "selling sister-inw", otherwise, they will go to the "education" of the daily gathering which has been tirelessly carried out in recent years.


    Meng Qi waved his hand to beg for mercy. Then he muttered, "it''s really about him."


    His face gradually darkened, his eyebrows slightly locked, and his anger in his heart slowly swelled. It was susyu who had a scene, and his lover couldn''t do it. He didn''t want them to make a scene too ugly, but he didn''t want susiyu to be so cruel to him.


    Brother But not only Meng Yu was destroyed, he was no exception. For the sake of the family''s reputation, the master Meng would definitely choose to abandon him.


    Zhen Han gave Meng Qi a look of disgust, and then did not pay attention to him. He looked at Wang Ma and said, "get something to eat. I haven''t had time to eat this morning."


    "Well," said Wang Ma, and then went to bring some bowls of porridge dishes. She didn''t know what happened. She was in a good mood. She also joked with Zhen Han, "I cooked it for my wife in the morning, but they didn''t get up. It''s cheaper for you."


    "It''s really fragrant. It''s also added with herbs," Zhen Han didn''t mind Wang''s teasing. He picked up the bowl, scooped up most of the bowl, and after drinking it, he sighed.Gu Lang and Zhong Ming felt hungry when they saw him eat. They also took a bowl and drank it slowly.


    Meng Qi took a sip of tea and didn''t go to the fun. However, it can be seen that Meng Yan''s life is really good in Yan''s family, which isparable to that in Meng''s family No, Meng Xuan has been hungry for several days in the Meng family.


    When they were eating and chatting, Meng Ying finally woke up. He opened his eyes slowly and looked at Yan Sui''s warm eyes. He blinked. The bottom of his eyes was clear and there was no haze. He raised his jaw and directly kissed Yan Sui''s lips.


    "Good morning."


    Yan Sui rubbed Meng''s hair, eyebrow tip slightly pick, "it''s not early."


    He didn''t wake up very long, but he also saw the time. It was two thirty in the afternoon.


    "No wonder "I''m so hungry," Meng continued to mutter against Yan Sui''s cheek. He opened his mouth and bit Yan Sui''s lips, but he didn''t use any force. A little bit turned into a gentle lick.


    Yan Sui holds down the back of Meng''s head and turns this kind of kiss into a tender and affectionate kiss.


    At the end of the kiss, Yan Sui holds Meng Yu up. They were so crazyst night that he only cleaned Meng Xuan and went to sleep with him. Now it is necessary to take a bath first.


    Meng Zhen naturally embraces Yan Sui''s neck, his mouth slightly raised, his eyes looking straight at Yan Sui, and then rubbing his rtives.


    "Chirp" two times, then he sticks to Yan Sui''s cheek, sweet smile.


    Yan Sui''s heart or some of those worries also let Meng Yan''s kiss and smile.


    "Good, let''s take a bath first, and then go down to eat."


    "I''m good, I''ll listen to you," Meng said, and then he kissed Yan Sui''s lips.


    Yan Sui bathes Meng Yu, and gradually his brows are locked up. Last night, he doesn''t know how important he is. There are too many traces left on Meng Zhen. At that time, he doesn''t feel that he can''t help but me himself.


    Meng Yi looks at himself with Yan Sui''s eyes, and then reaches out to hook Yan Sui''s neck. He rubs Yan Sui''s cheek and confirms to him, "no pain, I will."


    Last night, he was pestering Yan Sui. He remembered clearly that He should not remember those things after taking the medicine, but he remembered them allst night because he was reluctant to forget. He wanted to remember Yan Sui''s words and his tenderness to him.


    "I do. I like it."


    Meng Zhen''s straightforward words and serious and frank expression made Yan Sui have no way to refuse and restrain. He sighed slightly, then bowed his head and kissed his eyes which were too clear and beautiful.


    With Meng''s cooperation, Yan Sui is already proficient again, and the bath is ready soon.


    Meng Yi changed into a beige long sleeve sweater. Yan Sui wore the suit and shirt that Meng Xuan had selected for him. The styles were slightly different, but the clothes hanging in his closet were absolutely fit.


    "Good looking."


    Meng looked at Yan Sui in the mirror and sincerely praised him.


    Compared with other family owners, Yan Sui is too young. Only ck can make him look more mature and stable. After wearing it for so many years, he and the people around him are used to it, but only Meng Yi thinks that he is "beautiful" in this way.


    Meng looked at the mirror, then turned around, he shook Yan Sui''s hand, "you carry me, I''m too hungry to walk."


    Meng Xuan is not totally lying. He vomited all he could vomit yesterday, and came back to work sote. He still did that kind of exhausting physical activity. He was so hungry that he had no energy. It was a little exaggerated. But he did not want to walk. He wanted Yan Sui to carry him on his back.


    Yan Sui gently low body, and then Meng lie up.


    The corner of Yan Sui''s mouth is slightly aroused, and his mood is slightly better. Afterst night, Meng Yi has opened up some more to him. He will naturally ask for it, and he will take the initiative to be intimate instead of asking in advance. He is pleased and distressed by this change.


    Joy is because he has always hoped that Meng can be like this, heartache is because Meng she is suffering, only change.


    Yan Sui came down with Meng on his back and looked at it with four pairs of eyes.


    "This What''s wrong with sister-inw? Not yet. "


    Meng Yi sticks to Yan Sui, and they don''t see his face clearly. Subconsciously, they think that Meng Xuan is not good enough and needs Yan Sui to take his ce.


    "I''m fine, just I want Yan Sui to carry me


    Meng Yan raised her face and looked over, and then carefully exined to Zhen Han, who asked questions.


    Zhen Han''s several people are inexplicably shown a face, still can''t refute Meng Zhen''s truth, can only slightly restrain to take back some eyes.


    Yan Sui does not speak, he continues to approach, will Meng Bi directly back to the dining table, then put the person down.


    "Have a ss of water before we eat."


    "Good," Meng Yi nodded, and then led Yan Sui to sit down together.


    Yan Sui poured water for him. He took Gulu Gulu and drank it. One cup was not enough, and then he drank half a cup.


    Yan Sui also drank a ss of water, Wang Ma with people will bring food, are some light stomach."Oh, what''s wrong with your wife? Why is her face so bad..." She managed to make people look better. How could she lose weight after half a day''s absence? Wang Ma said, looking at Yan Sui with disapproval.


    Several people in Zhen Han feel that Yan Sui is wronged, but Yan Sui can''t think so. Last night, he really upset Meng Fu too much.


    "I''ll bring it back when I eat it," Meng said to his mother with great confidence, and then poured milk back to Yan Sui.


    He didn''t drink it himself, but he ate a lot of porridge and steamed bread.


    Yan Sui ate by himself, but he also took care of Meng Yu. He scooped porridge and sandwiched vegetables. He was quite skilled in making it.


    Zhen Han and Gu Lang look at them sourly. Yan Sui didn''t take care of them. When they were young, they didn''t like to eat and ate slowly. It would be nice if Yan Sui didn''t eat their share.


    "Do you eat it, too?" Meng Yan suddenly raised his eyes and looked at them and asked a question.


    "No, I just ate it," Wang Ma cooked a lot of porridge, and they were almost full after two bowls.


    "Oh," Meng Yi nodded, and nced at Yan Sui again, then he buried his head and continued to eat.


    Yan Sui''s mouth is drawn up, but he realizes the real meaning of Meng Zhen''s question. He should be trying to say: why should Zhen Han look at him when they don''t eat, or the envious and envious look in his eyes.


    After they had finished eating, they also sat on the sofa, and Gu Lang began to speak.


    It''s not hard to find out. The bartender didn''t know what to do. But on the way to deliver the juice, he was hit by someone. Afterparing the photos, he identified the person. Meng Qi''s friend came to block the door. Zhen Han and Gu Lang observed in the hall, and then sent someone to follow him.


    "This is a conversation I had recorded."


    The mastermind of this matter is not one at all, but two people who can''t see Meng Fuhao equally. Meng Xiao and Su Siyu get along with each other immediately.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you say that Meng Fen is allergic to tranquilizer? " This is susiyu''s voice, only listen to you can feel his anger, and the failure of unwilling.


    "I''m listening to What people say can''t be wrong in principle. As long as you touch your mouth, he will react. "


    Meng Xiao''s voice was low. He just overheard it by chance, but he didn''t expect that the reality waspletely opposite to what he thought would happen.


    Meng''s reaction is not to fall asleep as soon as they touch it, but to be more excited and irritable. Even if they let Meng Qie over ording to the n, what they want to see will not happen. Meng Qi estimates that it will be another end of a beating, and it will also be the kind of beating that is particrly serious and may cause death.


    When Su Siyu heard the speech, he seemed to be thinking. However, Meng Xiao pressed him and asked, "what about you? Are you sure that you can lead Meng Qi to him? Why is Yan Sui in the room with him?"


    After the sound is a little noisy, it should be something, no more recording, but that''s enough.


    Gu Lang put away his mobile phone and looked at Yan Sui, waiting for him to make a decision.


    Others are also pondering, but it is no surprise to find out that they are these two people. All along, they have made people aware of their coveting for the position of the wife of the Yan Family leader, and they have a good reason to attack Meng Yi.


    "The man surnamed Su is really funny. I remember it was he who disliked Yan Sui before, tut..."


    After all, if he wan hadn''t gone mad, he would have married Su Siyu. Now the sister-inw they are facing will not be Meng Xuan.


    Although he wan is very annoying, he has to say that he wan is really crazy.


    Meng Yan suddenly raised his eyes and said, "Yan Sui is very good."


    The implication is that Yan Sui of his family has nothing to dislike.


    Zhen Han''s face is aching. Zhong Ming and Gu Lang both smile. Meng Qi''s eyebrows pick slightly. Meng Zhen treats Yan Sui very special. He has been used to it for a long time.


    Yan Sui eyebrow tip of the cold idea to disperse a little, he gently rubbed Meng Yan''s hand, and then raised his eyes to look at the public, "call it."


    "For what?" Gu Lang subconsciously asked a question. Zhong Ming and Zhen Han also looked at it. Yan Sui''s tone was definitely not good.


    "Invite both the old men toe here. If someone moves me, he will give me and Yan''s an ount."


    If they can''t satisfy him, then he will do it by himself. At that time, it will not only move them, but also the family behind them.


    Gu Lang Zhong Ming highly agreed and nodded. It should have been so. If Yan could not protect his wife, the position of the top aristocrat in Haicheng would be suspended.


    Meng Qi also nodded slightly, but at the same time, he was also shaken a little. This is Yan Sui. This is the Yan family. If one day he really wants to fight for Meng Yi, what he has at present is far from enough.


    He hoped that there would not be such a day, but at the same time, he also had a great sense of crisis and urgency in his heart. He could not and should not continue to waste.


    Mencius was very surprised when he received a call from Yan Sui. Although the two families had inws, they still didn''t move much. However, Yan Sui called and asked him toe to Yan''s house to have a talk. No matter how strange he was, he still came.When he arrived, Mr. Su had arrived for a while, and he was leaving.


    When two people collided, he could feel the indistinct anger of master su. He didn''t want to say anything more to Mr. Meng. After a few words of greetings, he left by car.


    When Mencius came into the study, he only saw Yan Sui and Gung. Yan Sui didn''t speak. Gu Lang finished three or two sentences and then yed the recording again. The old man''s face gradually became ugly.


    He was afraid that he would be more angry than Mr. Su. Meng Ying was also a member of his Meng family. Meng Xiao was going to attack Meng Yi and Meng Qi, who was in the big house. In case of sess, it would be the face of the Meng family, his face.


    "Asshole!" Mencius immediately angrily scolded, Yan Sui eyes swept over, he did not dare to carry any elder''s airs, he slightly tilted his body, "you don''t worry, I won''t forgive him lightly."


    It is definitely a disaster to stay in the family, not to mention that Meng Xiao was born out of wedlock. If it is not, he can''t get it.


    "In addition, also ask Mr. Meng to check, where he knows about the allergy of Meng Zhen tranquilizer."


    Mr. Meng looked slightly, then nodded. Yan Sui said that he wanted to continue to pursue the people behind Meng Xiao. It was not the second room. It could be Han Xuejun or Li Yifei.


    But he can''t help it. The Yan Family''s snobbish roots in Haicheng are deeply fixed and daunting. If he targets the Meng family, the Meng family will not be able to stay in Haicheng, which one is more important? The head of the Yan family is very clear in his mind.


    The owners of the two families came and went in a hurry, but when they got home, there would be no time for peace between the two families.


    Gu Langes downstairs, and Yan Sui goes back to his room to take Meng Zhen out. Meng Qi leaves after master Meng''s departure. Zhong Ming and Zhen Han go for a walk in thewn, intending to have dinner before going.


    Meng fan did nothing when he went back to his room. Rhubarb and maoqiu were with him. He sat on the sofa with his pillow and hair in his arms. Yesterday''s events still had an impact on him, but they were not all negative. He just wanted a little time to think alone. Yan Sui noticed that and gave it to him.


    However, he still asked for Rhubarb and maoqiu toe in, and Meng, understanding that he cared about him, was also allowed.


    When Yan Suies in, Meng Yi is still in his own mind and doesn''t notice it. Until he is held by Yan Sui on the shoulder and kisses on the cheek, he gradually returns to consciousness.


    "Are you ready?"


    "OK," Yan Sui straightened up and went to Meng Bi''s side and sat down. Then he took Meng''s shoulder and asked him to turn over.


    "I won''t let them go."


    It''s too cheap to send them directly to the police station. Only by taking them step by step can they feel the suffering of Meng Fu. Although it is not enough, ording to the general means, he is not Yan Sui who makes so many people afraid.


    Meng Yi has no doubt about this. Meng Xiao and Su Siyu are naturally hateful. But if Yan Sui helps him, he doesn''t want to waste his mind on them. All of them are his most hated people.


    "I think This is what Meng Zhen was thinking about just now. He looked up at Yan Sui. His eyes were still hesitant. The marriage between the two families brought benefits. He didn''t know whether his request would bring losses to Yan Sui and Yan''s family.


    "I''ll try to make money, and I''ll give you all the money I make in the future."


    Meng is also not sure how much his perfume can earn, but how much he can give Yan Sui.


    Yan Sui''s eyebrow tip slightly picked pick, but some can''t bear to refuse Meng''s intention, he thought a little and then nodded, "OK, I''ll wait for you to make money for me."


    As for the separation from the Meng family, he is also preparing for it.


    "Those are given to me. Your task now is to keep fit and study well, so that you can make money for me."


    Meng Bi heard the speech and nodded, "you are right."


    "I want to make a lot of money for you."


    Yan Sui watched Meng Zhen suddenly be a fan of wealth. He could not help but bow his head and kiss his lips. His wife became more and more lovely.


    Meng Yan''s eyes widened slightly, and then narrowed gradually. He responded to Yan Sui''s sudden kiss, and then the light kiss became strong.


    It was half an hour after they went downstairs. Mother Wang''s craftsmanship was as good as ever. Meng Yi, who loved to eat, took the lead. Everyone ate more than usual. After eating, they talked to Yan Sui for a while and then withdrew.


    But it''s just that they go home and they''re stillmunicating with each other about the progress of this matter.


    Father Su came home and was furious. Susiyu''s father was hit by him and scolded him. Then he asked him to bring susiyu back. He wanted to do something about his family.


    The Su family hasn''t changed the family rules for decades. It''s suddenly about to move. Even old Mrs. Su is scared. After finding out the reason, she has nothing to say. She warned susiyu long ago, but he didn''t listen to him.


    But what was more unexpected to them was that Su Siyu''s father said that he was going to call susiyu back, but what he did was to inform him. He told susiyu to hide in other ces. He almost got angry and had a heart attack.The Meng family is much cleaner than the Su family. When he returned to his old house, he asked Uncle Wen to call back the people from the two rooms. He told the public about Meng Xiao''s harm to Meng Zhen and Meng Qi. It is one of the established punishments that Meng Xiao was expelled from the Meng family.


    Mencius called the people back, not to discuss how to punish Meng Xiao, but how to exin to Yan Sui and Yan''s family.


    When Li Yifei heard the words of master Meng, the blue veins on his forehead drum and looked at Meng Xiao''s cruel and strange eyes. Meng Xiaosheng shuddered. He knew something about Meng Zhen from Li Yifei. Although it was not much, he remembered it and used it. But it was undoubtedly a taboo of Li Yifei, especially when he failed to seed Exposed.


    When Mencius talks, he is observing people, so is Meng Qi. Especially other people know that Li Yifei used Wu Fengjiao to abuse Meng Zhen. Naturally, he focuses on her. How can he not notice her look at Meng Xiao.


    She thought she was hiding well, but she was just showing off.


    Meng Qi thought a little, but suddenly, Meng Yi was allergic to tranquilizers. Li Yifei was also the murderer behind the scenes? As a real grandmother, how could she be so cruel to Meng? Meng Qi couldn''t think of it.


    "Jia Ge, do you think it would be better if we asked Meng Yi to express our feelings to us?"


    Li Yifei turned her head slightly and said to Mr. Meng. She is really good at thinking about people''s minds. Her words are the voice of master Meng. However, as the head of the family, it''s not easy for him to open this mouth. How can he be regarded as his younger generation.


    Feng Zejiao gives Li Yifei a quiet nce. She wanted to speak, but Meng Qi patted her on the shoulder. She took a deep breath and did not speak again.


    Originally, ording to her idea, Meng Xiao was the second room''s person. He wanted to hurt Meng Qi, not only to exin to Meng Yi and Yan''s family, but also to their Dafang. After all, Meng Qi was the most upright sessor of the Meng family''s grandsons. However, the heart of Meng''s father was biased. He didn''t mention it until now.


    Feng Zejiao is not a person who can bear to be angry, but it is not that there is no Chengfu. She and Meng Qi have a good rtionship. He told her not to say anything. She forbeared and she really put up with it.


    Mencius and Li Yifei and others discussed how to negotiate with Meng, and then separated.


    This call is made by Meng Yide. How can he be regarded as Meng Xuan''s father? Generally speaking, Meng Yi De will not refuse, but Meng Yide takes out his mobile phone and is in a daze. He does not have Meng''s phone number. How can he make this call.


    He went out of the room to find uncle Wen. He wanted to call Yan''s old house and then got through.


    The telephone in Yan''s living room is basically a decoration. asionally, Xiao Bo and Wang''s mother will use it. If something happens, she will directly call their mobile phone. The "Ding Lingling" phone suddenly rings, and the rhubarb lying at Meng''s feet is suddenly startled, "Wang Wang Wang!"


    The hairball also gave a slight meow.


    Meng Xuan is sitting in the living room watching TV with Mao Qiu in his arms. He is watching TV very seriously. Suddenly, he is shocked. Yan Sui went back to his study just now. Xiao Bo and Wang Ma are not in the living room. Other servants don''te out very much after evening.


    Meng first appeased rhubarb, hesitated a little, or picked up the phone.


    Hello


    "I''m looking for Meng Yi, your wife." Meng Yide did not recognize Meng''s voice, and his tone was also a little agitated. After all, he was also an elder of Meng Yi. When he came to ask for help, he felt ashamed.


    "I am. Who are you?" Meng Yi''s voice is still unchanged, he did not recognize the person on the other side of the phone.


    "I''m your father," he said, and Meng Yide realized that his tone was a little too strong. He took his mobile phone to the garden of Meng''s house, and his expression was more trance. He thought of Yu meixuan, the woman who once loved him wholeheartedly.


    To be honest, Meng Yi and Yu meixuan are not like each other, and they are not very much like him, but after all, he is the product of their feelings. Meng Yide will naturally feel ups and downs when he thinks of these things.


    Meng Yan pursed her lips and did not answer. After a little silence, Meng Yide went on to say.


    "I have already known about the family care the day before yesterday. Meng Xiao will be punished as he deserves. But I hope Yan Sui will not misunderstand the Meng family. After all, you are also from the Meng family. The Meng family is OK, you..."


    Before he finished speaking, a dog barked on the phone It''s a little fierce.


    Meng Yide was full of emotion and voice, and suddenly he was a little silly


    "Bark!"


    "Meng Yi? Where''s your phone


    "Woof, woof, woof!"


    "Darling, stop yelling, he can''t understand."


    "Woof, woof, woof!"


    Then there was a confused conversation. Meng Yide was very angry, and then the voice came from the phone.


    "Hello."


    "Meng Yi, what are you doing?"


    "Is Mr. Meng San really?" Yan Sui looks at the corner of Meng''s mouth with a smile and reaches out to rub rhubarb''s head to express his praise.


    Rhubarb snored, and finally stopped calling. It was more or less frightened by the voiceing from the phone. Later, it was also because Meng Yide''s voice became more and more fierce, so did rhubarb."Yan "Master Yan," Meng Yide would never have thought that making a phone call would test his endurance. His tone couldn''t change at once, and he almost broke down again.


    "Do you have anything to do with Meng?" When Yan Sui sees Meng Yi move his position away, he also sits down, and then Meng Xuan automatically leans on his shoulder.


    Meng Yi looks at Yan Sui and looks at him with a smile. But his voice is still cold and strange. He gets closer and kisses him on the cheek. He tries not to make a sound.


    Yan Sui does not rub rhubarb, he holds Meng Bi, and then continues to talk about the phone in this posture.


    "No Yes, it just suddenly urred to me that I didn''t have a phone call from Meng. I haven''t contacted him for such a long time. Ask him about thetest situation. "


    "Don''t Mr. Meng San know? Meng bi was drugged by Meng Xiao, and she should have a good rest these days. "


    Yan Sui''s voice is still very cold. Meng Yide''s cold sweat on the other side all came down. He only heard Yan Sui say again, "Mr. Meng San called. Have you already thought about what you want to exin to Meng Yi and my Yan family? Yan Sui is all ears. "


    Meng Yide is sweating more and more. It''s really hard to answer. He falters and haws. It''s the first time that he confronts Yan Sui, the head of the Yan family. He can''t bear it. In the end, he doesn''t say anything. He just wants to end the call as soon as possible.


    "By the way, Meng Yi needs to take a rest recently. If Mr. Meng San has something to do, please call me directly."


    "Well OK, OK. "


    Yan Sui will put down the phone, Meng Zhen and kiss Yan Sui''s lips, his eyes with a smile, this kind of help together angry feeling is particrly good.


    "I just did it on purpose," Meng said, deliberately giving the microphone to rhubarb and getting tired of Yan Sui.


    "Well, I did it on purpose," she said deliberately, scaring Meng Yide.


    Yan Sui answered, pressed Meng''s back neck and gave a wet and sweet kiss.

 Chapter 51

    When the kiss is over, Meng Xuan turns back to the eyes of rhubarb and maoqiu. His eyes widen a little. He gently points the head of rhubarb and says, "I''ll kiss Yan Suiter. You want to turn your head, you know?"


    Rhubarb did not answer, but the ball of wool "meow" a sound, and then jumped to Meng''s thigh, Meng she picked it up, kiss the hair on its head, "or hair ball is good."


    He rubbed the ball and looked at Yan Sui, "look, our wool ball has be beautiful."


    It has been more than two months since the hairball arrived at Yan''s house. The hair that had been shaved has grown up again to cover the ugly scars. Meng Zhen took good care of it. The new white fluff grows smoothly and bes beautiful indeed.


    Compared with the past, it is more lively and active, and the name of maoqiu is more and more suitable.


    Yan Sui once again pulled Meng Bi, kiss his forehead, whispered, "beautiful."


    The cat is beautiful, and its owner is more beautiful. The shackles in Meng''s heart are fading away. The more it moves, the more beautiful it bes.


    Meng Yi nodded gently andy down in Yan Sui''s arms holding the ball of wool. While smoothing the wool for the ball, he asked Yan Sui, "I''m already well. When will I go to school?"


    Yan Sui hesitated a little before answering this question, "another two days."


    Meng Yan has no problems with him, but Yan Sui is still worried that he will feel ufortable when he suddenly faces a strange environment.


    Meng Yi is not really want to go to school, listen to Yan Sui said so, he immediately nodded, "good."


    Yan Sui looked at Meng Xuan with low eyes. Suddenly, he was worried that some people would fall in love with Meng, not his physical and psychological worries. He added, "you can study hard when you get to school."


    Meng Yi agreed and nodded, "well, I want to take an examination of University, but also make money, a lot of money."


    Yan Sui''s eyebrow tip slightly pick pick, for this answer is very satisfied, he leans slightly, and kisses Meng''s lips, lightnguage way, "good."


    Meng Yi didn''t answer. He gently grabbed Yan Sui''s cor and lifted his jaw slightly. The two men began to kiss like this again.


    Meng''s hands let go of the ball, stroked Yan Sui''s hair, gently grasped and rubbed.


    Yan Sui straightened himself up a little, brushed the wool ball on Meng''s stomach with one hand, then picked him up and went upstairs directly. As for hairballs and rhubarb, they already know the way to their nests, and they don''t need people to take them.


    Meng Bi pursed her lips and leaned on Yan Sui''s shoulder. Her smile was charming.


    Yan Sui nced at him slightly, and then quickened his pace by two points.


    Meng also seems to be aware of the reason why Yan Sui''s pace is speeding up. He gathers up a little smile, purses his lips, and whispers in Yan Sui''s ear, "don''t worry, we''ll be together all the time. We can do whatever we want."


    Meng thought about it for a while and then shook his head, "no, we have to be in the ce where only we are. It''s better to be our room."


    Yan Sui holds Meng''s hand and tightens it for two points. Then the door opens. Meng Yan hugs his neck and kisses him, but he is more anxious for two points.


    In terms of technique, Meng Yan''s kiss has not made much progress, but it is better than being serious. He licks and sticks to it. Yan Sui puts him on the bed. He still holds Yan Sui''s neck and chews it. He sees Yan Sui''s throat knot rolling up and down because of his shortness of breath.


    He opened his mouth and put it in his mouth. The Adam''s apple is one of the sensitive points in most men, and Yan Sui is no exception.


    "Meng Yi..." Yan Sui lightly called a sentence, the ear root is slightly red, look helpless and connive.


    Meng Bi licked Yan Sui''sryngeal knot again, then let go and ask, "what?"


    Yan Sui also can''t say what, he bowed his head to look for Meng Yan''s lips, but was avoided by him.


    He pushed Yan Sui gently, but Yan Sui still didn''t fall. With a little strength, Meng also asked, "you lie down."


    Yan Sui has always known that Meng Mian can make people crazy when he grinds people up. But at this time, he has no choice but to lie down.


    When Yan Sui lies down, Meng Yi turns over and sits on his crotch. He feels a ce where Yan Sui''s sense of existence has be strong. He gently pulls Yan Sui''s clothes, but still intends to follow his own ideas.


    "I want to kiss you. When I have enough, we will continue."


    So what he meant was that he continued to light the fire, but Yan Sui had to continue to be patient.


    Yan Sui doesn''t know if he can do it. Naturally, he can''t answer. Meng Yi only takes his acquiescence.


    He leaned over to kiss Yan Sui on the cheek, and then took off his clothes with both hands. His coat was easy to take off, but the shirt inside was not easy to untie. The buttons in a row, especially he obviously did not have the talent of one mind and two purposes.


    When he unties the button, his kiss bes vague. When he kisses people seriously, he can grind a button for ten minutes.


    Yan Sui wants to untie it by himself. However, Meng Zhen is aware of his intention and doesn''t speak. He looks at people eagerly. Yan Sui has no choice but to take his hand back.


    "It''s over." Meng''s eyes narrowed, and then moved to the side of the body, and then put the clothes on the bench beside the bed.He turned back to look at people, Yan Sui eyes with some patience slightly red, but look at his eyes are still full of tenderness.


    Meng Yi leaned over to kiss Yan Sui''s eyes. His mouth sparked a smile andforted Yan Sui with a word, "when I finish kissing, I''ll take care of youter. Now you have to be good."


    The word "casual" is too bewitching. Yan Sui gently pursed his lips and then nodded.


    Meng Yi again kisses Yan Sui''s lips as a reward, and then continues his earnest and grinding kiss.


    He wanted to kiss Yan Sui''s heart, which should be the same as Yan Sui''s desire to kiss him. Because he was too fond of the people in front of him, he could only express it in this way, and even did things he had never wanted to do.


    Yan Sui gently grasps Meng Xuan''s hair, and the breath between his mouth and teeth can''t endure any longer, "Meng Xuan, you don''t need to..."


    If Meng Xuan did not return to Yan Sui, he must be absolutely serious when he did this for the first time. Otherwise, if he hurt Yan Sui, he wouldpletely deviate from his intention to do so.


    With Meng''s devotion, Yan Sui gradually let go of his heartache.


    The light in the room is still bright, but all the light seems to converge on the person in front of him. Yan Sui''s breathing is disordered and his body''s emotions are hard to control. But his eyes and heart are upied by Meng Yi.


    "Meng Yi, I love you."


    Yan Sui came with some dumb voice, and Meng''s ears were red. He straightened up slowly, looked at Yan Sui''s eyes, and then ran to the bathroom.


    "Pooh, Pooh," he rinsed for a while beforeing out of it.


    He hesitated in front of the bathroom door, then his cheeks grew red, but he opened the door and went back to the room.


    Yan Sui lies on his side, his lower body covered with quilts. His eyes are always on the bathroom door. When he sees the door open, he sits up.


    "Come here."


    Meng Yan approaches, sits by the bed, and is held in his arms by Yan Sui.


    He felt a little shy before, but he was hugged by Yan Sui. Those shyness gradually disappeared. He just wanted Yan Sui to be happy.


    "Rinse clean?" Yan Sui rubbed Meng''s hair and asked in a low voice. The voice was still full of emotion and fell into Meng''s ears, which meant to bewitch people.


    "Yes," Meng Ying answered. He hugged Yan Sui and climbed to the bed.


    Yan Sui embraces Meng Yi a reflexive body, not only let him return to bed, but also put people under the body, "I love you."


    He didn''t know if Meng Yi had heard this before, but he didn''t mind telling him again, once or twice It doesn''t matter how many times.


    "I love you, Meng Yi," Yan Sui said again, after kissing his lips.


    The distance between the two people is very close, the tip of their noses touches each other, and the breath meets, but this is not enough. They still yearn for closer contact, that kind of contact of body and soul.


    Meng''s eyes light raised, on the Yan Sui''s line of sight, he gently nodded, "I know, I love you too."


    "Yan Sui, I love you," Meng''s eyes were tinged with a little bit of * *, but his look was still serious and solemn. "Maybe not as much as you love me, but I will love you more and more."


    In fact, he learned to like people and love others. He didn''t learn much, but he would use Yan Sui to learn how much he learned.


    Meng''s love words as always let Yan Sui can''t hold on, his lips gently touched Meng''s eyebrows, and then fell on his lips, "me too."


    Love more and more, and love more and more every day.


    When Yan Sui takes off Meng''s clothes, he needs to be more skilled and quick. In addition, Meng Yan also cooperates with him.


    His young body is still sensitive and green, and Yan Sui gradually gropes for his body. After a while, he lets Meng Fu gasp. He climbs Yan Sui''s chest and whispers with emotion. No matter how touching the music, he can''t make Yan Sui feel so provocative.


    Meng Yi remembers his own words. After his rtives, he wants to "casually" Yan Sui. He turns around and raises his feet. He blushes at many extremely shameful postures.


    But at the same time, he suddenly understood that "casual" can no longer be said casually.


    After taking a bath, when Yan Sui rubbed Meng Shu''s body, he fell asleep on his shoulder, with his long eyes covered and his brows stretched. He believed that Yan Sui was only afraid of more than believing in himself.


    Yan Sui takes the person back to the room, kisses him gently on the forehead, and then hugs and sleeps.


    This night was just one of their countless lingering nights. It seemed that there was no difference. However, after a closer look at Meng Fu the next day, he would find that there was more affection in Yan Sui''s eyes and eyebrows that he did not consciously feel. The whole person looked warm and beautiful.


    Zhen Han and Gu Lange to Yan''s house again. They pick on their eyebrows unconsciously and then look at Yan Sui in a teasing way.


    Looking at Meng Zhen''s appearance, we can see that Yan Sui''s life is not bad. Is he deeply affectionate or honey mixed?Yan Sui didn''t respond to their teasing. He just put his hand on Meng''s waist, but there was no need to say much about the possession.


    The only exception to Meng''s being drugged is that it makes Yan Sui and Meng Zhen feel better, but even so, those who should be punished can''t be exempted from responsibility.


    "I can''t see that Mrs. Su wille over in two days," Zhen Han said, looking a little gloomy.


    Old Mrs. Su and his grandmother had a good rtionship, but this kind of good rtionship was only the intercourse between aristocraticdies. Maybe they had friendship, but they were not enough to offset susiyu''s fault.


    What''s more, the fact that the Su family is doing is too stupid and too strange. Su Siyu can''t see any human figures up to now. Can''t the Su family really think that if they hide people, Yan can''t do anything about them.


    Yan Sui nods slightly, which is to say that he agrees with Zhen Han''s statement. Maybe children who encounter too many wonderful things in their childhood will see them more thoroughly than ordinary people. He is, Zhen Han is, but Meng Fu is also.


    "Tut, you really have a face," Gu Lang murmured. He took a test report from his briefcase, put it on the table, and pushed it to Yan Sui. This is the report that the juice was sent to the testing agency that day.


    "They are tough enough. The dose is too high. It will kill people if they drink the whole cup."


    Fortunately, Meng Yi only took a drink on that day, and then went to the bathroom to vomit. Otherwise, it would be more serious. It is that they have punished people now, and Meng can''t make up for any damage.


    After Yan Sui finished reading, Meng Yan finished watching it. Zhen Han took over and read it again.


    "I don''t know how many years can be sentenced on this basis..." It''s too little. It''s not enough.


    Zhen Han measured the earth and even moved some other thoughts.


    At this time, Wang came in from the outside and bowed slightly and said, "the olddy of the Su family is outside the gate."


    It is no longer the first to hand over the famous post, or to make a phone call, but directly to the Yan house to block people.


    "Pleasee in," Yan Sui said, leaning back slightly. He continued to hold Meng, and then looked at Gu Lang and Zhen Han. "You don''t have to avoid."


    Now that she hase to plead, she doesn''t need to avoid other people.


    However, Mrs. Su not only came by herself, but also brought Su Siyu. To be more precise, it was Mrs. Su who asked her to bring him to Yan Sui. Otherwise, he would not be able to meet people in a situation where Yan Sui did not want to.


    Meng Xuan finally realized that Mrs. Su had brought susiyu. His eyes widened slightly and his eyebrows wrinkled. He was a little unhappy. However, he pursed his lips and still didn''t speak. However, the feeling of sleepiness after lunch disappearedpletely.


    Yan Sui''s eyes swept away and looked at Mrs. Su and Su Siyu. The frost in his eyes was not hidden. A little sneer floated on his face, and then hepletely recovered.


    Gu Lang and Zhen Han also look over, their faces are not good-looking.


    Mrs. Su was not surprised, but this was thest time she believed Su Siyu''s words. If he could not do what he said, she would not pay more attention to him in the future.


    "Let''s talk alone. You won''t regret it."


    Su Siyu looks a little haggard. Obviously he hasn''t been well these days, but his eyes to Yan Sui are still stubborn.


    These two days, he reflected that he was really too reckless, but the deviation between reality and his expectation was getting more and more far away. He saw that Yan Sui didn''t really act like a dramatist.


    Yan Sui gave his heart to Meng Zhen. What about him? He came back for Yan Sui''s rebirth.


    Therefore, he couldn''t bear it. He realized that Meng Xiao wanted to design Meng Bi. He couldn''t help but let his poor n better, but it still didn''t work. He forgot that what they had to face was Yan Sui, the youngest owner of Haicheng''s family, Yan Sui, who had nost Resort and the most powerful.


    He nced at Meng Yi who was close to Yan Sui and emphasized again, "just you and me."


    Yan Sui''s eyes swept over Su Siyu and fell on his side''s olddy. He asked, "is that what Mrs. Su asked?" Did Su Yu exchange his grandmother''s friendship with her for decades?


    This is the real meaning of Yan Sui''s question. He thinks that Mrs. Su is too worthless for Su Siyu. Considering the old rtionship between her and the Yan family, Yan Sui asks again and confirms it again.


    Old Mrs. Su frowned. How could she have no n in her heart, but atst she nodded, "yes."


    Yan Sui takes back his eyes, slightly turns to his side and looks at Meng. The frost in his eyes goes away. He raises his hand and rubs Meng''s hair, and gently caresses his cheek. "Don''t worry, I''ll be back in a moment."


    Meng Yan''s eyes are quiet, looking at Yan Sui, for a long time should be a "good."


    Yan Sui nodded and then looked at Su Siyu, "youe with me."


    Su Siyu raised his steps to catch up with Yan Sui. When he went up the stairs, he looked back at Meng.


    Meng Xuan''s eyes from Yan Sui meet Su Siyu. His brow is wrinkled again, but he still doesn''t say anything or do anything. When their door is closed, he asks Zhen Han, "what''s the meaning of his eyes? I didn''t see it. "Zhen Han and Gu Lang, who were both serious and worried, almost didn''tugh when they heard the speech.


    Zhen Han kneaded the hairball he held on his leg before, and the corners of his mouth were slightly hooked. "It doesn''t matter what he means. My sister-inw believes in my brother."


    Zhen Han is really awkward. He seldom calls Yan Sui "elder brother" in front of Yan Sui. Most of them call him by his first name, but most of them call him elder brother or cousin. In fact, the meaning of maintenance is quite obvious.


    Meng Wen Yan nodded, "well, I believe Yan Sui." And trust their feelings.


    Meng said, sitting back to his position, the hairball jumped out of Zhen Han''s arms and jumped to Meng''s feet. Meng took it in his arms and rubbed the fluff on his head. "It doesn''t matter. Let''s wait for Yan Sui."


    When he said this, Zhen Han and Gu Lang, who wanted tofort Meng Xuan again, did not know what to say. Or, Meng did not need theirfort. He believed Yan Sui more than anyone else.


    "Except for Si Yu, I haven''t seen such a good-looking child in Haicheng these years."


    Mrs. Su sat down and said.


    So easy to understand and praise his words, Meng can still hear, he nodded without modesty, "well, I really look good, and will be more and more beautiful in the future."


    He is notpletely empty talk. He is not tall enough now. If he grows two years longer, he will surely look better.


    With such a big truth, Zhen Han and Gu Lang both want tough. He knows the reason why Yan Sui fell so fast. How can he not like such a beautiful and straightforward baby.


    Mrs. Su sighed slightly. Although she did not know how Su Siyu and Yan Sui were talking upstairs, she knew that Su Siyu had no chance at all.


    Such a clear pearl jade in front of his eyes, Su Siyu or his shining ce, Yan Sui will not go to see.


    Su Siyu and Yan Sui are silent in their study for a long time. Yan Sui sits in his daily office position while Su Siyu stands.


    His eyes looked around, revealing a bit of nostalgia, this ce he did not like, Yan Sui always said something he didn''t like. But I lived in Yan''s house for so long that I didn''t like it and came many times.


    Looking at it again, he found that he was so familiar and nostalgic to Yan Sui himself. He was very serious and indifferent, but he was the only one who would try to pull him around and make him better.


    His biggest obsession before he died did not cherish Yan Sui, and did not see the good after his quick words. He always thought that if he coulde back again, he would always do something to make them have a different ending. He did not die in an unknown corner, nor did Yan Sui grow old.


    "Here How could there be an extra table? "


    Su Siyu''s eyes fell on the desk next to Yan Sui''s office. There were high school textbooks and papers on it. They were tidied up, but it was obvious that someone was using it or someone other than Yan Sui. Then who was it? It''s easy to guess.


    But how can a man like Yan Sui allow such a ce in his study, such a person.


    Yan Sui Wen Yan eyebrows slightly frown, "this is my study, I think I have the right to add what in this."


    His wrist moved slightly, his eyes swept, and then he looked at Su Siyu. "After 30 minutes, no matter what you want to say, I won''t apany you."


    After hearing the speech, Su Siyu finally restrained his anger and jealousy. He still didn''t mean to sit down, but he took a step closer to Yan Sui. He looked serious and worried, but finally asked, "do you believe in rebirth?"


    "The mind has obsession, and then returns to the time when everything has not started, everything starts again."


    Yan Sui doesn''t make a statement. Su Siyu gives a little pause and then goes on. This is hisst bargaining chip, which can finally move Yan Sui.


    "I married you in thest life."


    He tried to make Yan Sui believe what he said. On second thought, he opened his mouth.


    "On the top of the book room is the room of my grandfather and grandmother. On the left is the room of mother and father. On the west side is aunt Manjia''s room. Under aunt Manjia''s room is Zhen Han''s room."

 Chapter 52

    Although these things are secret, if you want to know them, you can''t know them. At least Mrs. Su, who used toe to Yan''s house often, is no stranger.


    Su Siyu thought for a while and then said, "I remember my uncle and grandfather who presided over the wedding. I also know that Yan''s family in state f is now in September. More than a month ago, they recognized their lost eldest son and grandson."


    "I also know that three yearster, the head of Yan Family in state f changed his sessor before his illness. It was Yan Shuya who inherited the position of the head of the family. About five yearster, the Yan Family in state f was in a crisis and almost involved his own family. It was you who solved the problem."


    These are things that happen in the future, and they are also very important to Yan Sui and his family.


    Although his heart was not on Yan Sui at that time, he lived in Yan''s house, and it was a big news that was sent back to Haicheng. Naturally, he remembered it.


    After su Siyu finished, he continued to look at Yan Sui obstinately. Unfortunately, Yan Sui was always the same face to him. He could not tell whether he believed him or not.


    "Yan Sui, you believe me. I won''t lie to you by saying such words. I want to be nice to you when Ie back again."


    "You said you married me. What about Meng Xuan?"


    Yan Sui finally opens his mouth. His eyes are very oppressive. It seems that he can see through the ghosts and monsters of the people. It is very difficult for Su Siyu to lie in front of him.


    "He?" Su Siyu was a little surprised that Yan Sui didn''t ask about himself and Yan''s family, but it was about Meng Yi. But he confessed to Yan Sui, and there was nothing he couldn''t answer.


    "Without Meng Yi, there was no such person in the expensive circle of Haicheng in thest life."


    This is what Su Siyu can''t think of. In thest life, there was no such person as Meng Yi. There was no such thing as "Yan Sui, it''s me who should marry you, it''s me!"


    If there was no Meng Zhen, if he did not appear suddenly, he would be the one who married Yan Sui. He had to be corrected. Although it is difficult for Yan Sui to like him immediately, as long as they are together, he will have a chance.


    Yan Sui doesn''t even like life and death, but he doesn''t like it now. How can Yan Sui like it.


    Yan Sui didn''t answer this, but there was still no regret or movement in his face. He only felt lucky, and then he felt afraid. There was no Meng Yi Then what kind of destion should he have been in hisst life.


    Once it was just a sudden thought, but now it was confirmed by Su Siyu that the original fate trajectory or deviation, he would not have his happiness at present.


    "So that''s why you want to hurt Meng Xuan?"


    Yan Sui''s face floating a sneer, he looked at the time, "you still have 17 minutes."


    Su Siyu came here with what he knew in hisst life, but Yan Sui didn''t give him any guarantee, and he couldn''t say it all.


    He put forward his request after a little thought, "I want you to divorce Meng Xuan, if you can..."


    "No way," Yan Sui immediately interrupted him. The fierce light in his eyes prated into people. It seemed that he was going to peel and tear the people in front of him into pieces. It was obvious that Su Siyu''s words definitely vited Yan Sui''s taboo.


    Yan Sui''s mouth aroused a little sneer. He stood up slowly. He felt that it was ridiculous to listen to Su Siyu''s words here. "What you said is true or false. It doesn''t make sense to me. Didn''t you find out? Even if what you say is true, the world is changing. "


    Meng and I are married now Yan Sui doesn''t mind telling Su Siyu that he loves Meng, not like it, but love. Divorce? Su Siyu dares to give them this idea. He is really spoiled by the Su family and is so helpless.


    "Even if you don''t want to say it, I can guess that you and I Oh, how could I have anything with you


    Su Siyu''s good-looking appearance is not as good as an interesting book in Yan Sui''s eyes. The world will change and the track will change, but people will not. He is still Yan Sui and Su Siyu is Su Siyu. There is nothing between them.


    He doesn''t need to prove this point like Su Siyu, that is, what happened in hisst life is that he was blind in the previous life, and what is the rtionship between him and him now.


    "If that''s your biggest chip, then I want to tell you that you can''t achieve anything." Not only this time he did harm to Meng, he would not let him go, but alsoter!


    Su Siyu''s failure in his two lifetime can be attributed to external factors, but more to his own.


    Yan Sui''s words were too absolute. Su Siyu felt like a needle in his heart. He took a step back and looked insulted and stubborn. He gritted his teeth and said, "Yan Sui, are you so confident? Confident that you will not encounter natural disasters, will not encounter * * "


    Is he not curious about the future? No fear at all? Susiyu didn''t believe it.


    "Natural disaster is destiny, * *? I''ll fix it. "Yan Sui didn''t say it casually. He had the capital to say so. He lived to 28 years old, and he was not as smooth as outsiders. Su Siyu didn''t understand what happened to him.


    He doesn''t live in the past, and he doesn''t need to worry about the future. What he sees is the present, the present with him and Meng.


    If the natural disaster is blocked once, who can guarantee that he won''t encounter the next one. If there is a robbery in his life, no one can stop it. As for * *, if he listens to Su Siyu''s advice, he is afraid that there will be greater harm.


    If he wants him to give up Meng Yu for the uncertain future, how can he? Su Siyu didn''t know his head clearly, so he didn''t know it.


    "You will regret it, you will regret it." Su Siyu was almost hysterical, but he became sad again. He looked at Yan Sui begging, his eyes red, and he looked very emotional.


    "Yan Sui, you don''t want to be like this. Only I, only I can make your life less difficult."


    He bit his lip, but he did not want to. He went a few steps closer, and his voice was lower. "Yan Sui, I know Dad, I can save his life. Do you want his life for Meng Yi?"


    "What do you know?" Yan Sui stretched out his hand and directly grabbed susiyu''s neck. His eyes were even more dangerous than before. Indeed, in Yan Sui''s bottom line, he can not look for Yan Yu or he Yue, but only if they live well.


    "My father died before I was born. The whole Haicheng people all know that if you say he is alive, he is alive."


    "He''s not dead I don''t know what''s going on, but he''s not dead Su Siyu''s expression doesn''t seem to be lying, but Yan Sui can see some clues. He may know some, but he doesn''t know much.


    Yan Sui raised his hand again and looked at his watch, "time is up, go out."


    His mood converges too fast, Su Siyu can''t see through his mind at all. But that''s Yan Sui''s biological father. How can he not care about his life and death? Susiyu tentatively asked, "is this enough?"


    "He''s not in trouble, is he? I don''t want you to divorce him. You can find me a ce to live. If you keep me, I''ll tell you everything


    From his wife, who was married in the open court, to the fact that he has offered a pillow as an outer room, Su Siyu feels that he has been aggrieved enough.


    But Yan Sui just nced at him, went on walking past him, opened the door, and looked at Su Siyu coldly.


    Su Siyu can''t figure out Yan Sui''s mind, but it''s meaningless for him to stay in his study. He goes out and Yansui brings the door up, and then he continues toe downstairs.


    Su Siyu is one step behind Yan Sui. His eyes are slightly red, as if he had been crying. He is not afraid to be seen. He even raises his jaw voluntarily. He wants Meng Fu to see more clearly. Therefore, it is necessary to misunderstand something, but Meng Fu''s eyes do not fall on him.


    Meng Yi let go of the ball, stood up, and no longer worried about outsiders. He walked over and naturally held Yan Sui in his arms. He murmured, "I''m still worried."


    For half an hour, he was apanied by hairball rhubarb and Zhen Han Gu Lang talking together, but he was still worried.


    He didn''t worry about Yan Sui, but he was worried that Su Siyu would ignore Yan Sui''s advantage. He sniffed at Yan Sui''s neck and didn''t smell any strange smell. He put his heart down a little and then continued to hold Yan Sui''s waist.


    Yan Sui doesn''t mind the crowd. He embraces Meng fan and even kisses her hair gently. He raises his hand and rubs Meng Xuan''s back neck. Then he hugs people and goes back to the sofa.


    Su Siyu walked to Mrs. Su''s side with a gloomy face. As for the look of Mrs. Su''s eyes, he didn''t see it, but he couldn''t give her an urate answer.


    When Yan Suies, Zhen Han and Gu Lang see it. They are curious and worried. They think Yan Sui shouldn''t let Su Siyu go. But Mrs. Su and Su Siyu are obviously prepared. Maybe they have something to impress Yan Sui.


    "Xiao Bo," Yan Sui said. He raised his hand to the man near the door. When Xiao Bo came over, Yan Sui continued, "you and Zhao Bing go to the police station and report the case."


    "Why What? " Su Siyu almost eximed. In addition to not telling the truth, he almost released the biggest cards to Yan Sui. But why did he remain indifferent? Did Meng Zhen around him have such great charm? More than his father!


    Yan Sui hugged Meng Yu more tightly. His voice was still silent andpletely indifferent. "You can''t even change your own destiny. You''re trying to change my destiny. You can''t do anything about it."


    It is not that he does not believe Su Siyu''s words. He does not believe him.


    What''s more, he is more and more sure that he didn''t have any results with him in hisst life. Su Siyu''s whole life makes him feel disgusted and ostracized. How can susiyu think that he would want a lover like him, such an outer room?


    Because of susiyu''s words, he still feels sick.


    "Ask him to go out with Mrs. Su," Yan Sui didn''t even give Mrs. Su the chance to speak.Wang Bo turned around and immediately called someone from outside. Su Siyu was obviously unwilling. However, Mrs. Su seemed to have expected it for a long time. She went out directly.


    Su Siyu turned back but did not look at Yan Sui. He looked at Meng Yi and said, "who are you? Who the hell are you? "


    Meng Yan''s appearance is definitely not asional, he may also have "preparation", he is calcted to rob Yan Sui with him!


    "I''m Meng Yi," Meng answered this question. He wanted to see Su Siyu more. When he wanted to say something, Yan Sui held him back to his head.


    "Shut your mouth. Pull it out." When Yan Sui said this, he was cold and fierce. Not only was su Siyu scared, but also Zhen Han and Gu Lang, who were watching.


    Yan Sui''s mood is not right. They can feel it. But when they look at Meng Yi in his arms, they feel that it is not necessary for them to stay. They look at each other and bring the information on the table. They go outside to join Xiao Bo.


    In the living room, there are only Yan Sui and Meng Yi, as well as two pets with little sense of existence.


    Meng Yi reached out and gently patted Yan Sui''s back. His tone was a little worried, "what''s the matter with you? Is it hard? "


    After hearing the speech, Yan Sui releases Meng Shen a little, and then takes the man to the sofa. The two men sit down, and Yan Sui continues to hold Meng. Yan Sui wants to control his emotions, but obviously, it''s hard to do it.


    Meng Fu doesn''t understand the meaning of Su Siyu''sst question, but Yan Sui does. Su Siyu thinks that Meng Fu should not appear or exist, which leads to Yan Sui''s persistent rage.


    Meng Zhen doesn''t know what Yan Sui and Su Siyu said, but he can feel that Yan Sui is not in a good mood.


    He leaned against Yan Sui, and then continued to pat him on the back, waiting for him to calm down.


    More than ten minutester, Yan Sui''s mood returned to normal. He looked down at Meng Fu, lifted his hand slightly, held Meng''s cheeks, and bowed his head to kiss him. Some of them were anxious, and even some of them were disorganized.


    Meng Bi blinks his eyes and responds to Yan Sui''s kiss. He gently rubs Yan Sui''s hair and softens his posture.


    But then Yan Sui''s kiss became more and more urgent and intense. Meng Fu slowlyy down on the sofa, and Yan Sui followed him down. He panted away from Meng''s lips, and so he hugged the man and held him tightly under his body for fear that he would disappear like this.


    Meng Bi gently rubbed Yan Sui''s hair and whispered, "I''m not afraid. I''ll apany you."


    No matter what it is, he will apany Yan Sui, as long as he needs, he will always apany him.


    "Good," Yan Sui said softly. He was really afraid. To be more precise, he was afraid. Su Siyu told him that there was almost no Meng Bi in his life, and he almost didn''t meet him.


    In the face of susiyu, he can still control this emotion, but to Meng Yu himself, he is a little difficult to control.


    "Do you want to know what we all said?"


    Yan Sui continues to whisper in Meng''s ear. In fact, when he asked about this, he was still hesitating whether to tell Meng. However, he was afraid that even if he was not there, Su Siyu or other people would run to Meng Bi''s side and talk nonsense. It would be better if they said it now.


    He must put an end to any signs that may let Meng Xuan leave him. It is not easy to meet him. Therefore, he should keep people around by any means.


    Meng Yi hesitated for a while and said the truth, "I want to."


    Yan Sui''s mood is not right, or is it because of something wrong after talking with Su Siyu. He is worried and also worried. Therefore, he wants to know what they are saying.


    "Well, I''ll tell you." Yan Sui said he picked up Meng Bi. He still held people in his arms. Then he said that he and Su Siyu had a conversation in the study. There was no hiding. He said everything that could be said.


    Yan Sui finished waiting for Meng''s reaction, but Meng Yan''s hand was getting tighter and tighter than before, and there was no special emotion.


    Of course, it may also be that Meng''s reflection arc is too long, and the amount of information in these words is toorge for him to react for a while.


    After a while, Meng opened his mouth and said, "I don''t care. I''m the one who marries you now."


    He didn''t mean to rob susiyu''s marriage. What''s more, they are already married and in love. What happened in theirst life, Meng Yi doesn''t want to care about what happened in theirst life. He doesn''t even want to care about the way he was harmed by the Meng family, let alone others.


    "Before marriage, you didn''t like anyone. Now you like me and you love me. I''m right. We are all right."


    Su Siyu felt that they were sorry for him, but there was nothing to be sorry about. He is not the meddler in other people''s marriage, nor the third party in other people''s love. It''s just that he happens to make Yan Sui like him, and he also likes Yan Sui.


    "Yan sui..." Meng Yi looks up at Yan Sui. He hesitates whether to tell him that he is also a matter of rebirth. However, he and Su Siyu are in a totally different environment. He tells Yan Sui that he can''t help him, instead, he wants to make him sad for him.


    Besides, he doesn''t want to recall the past. He likes and loves Yan Sui now. He wants to share the present and the future with him.Yan Sui''s face floating a little smile, his lips in Meng Yan''s eyshes, and then fell to the center of his eyebrows, he earnestly said, "Meng Bi, thank you." Thank you for being here. Thank you for participating in my life.


    Meng Wen speech slightly forward, the tip of the nose rubbed Yan Sui, "it doesn''t matter, you asionally stupid, it doesn''t matter."


    Although he felt that Yan Sui needed his advice to understand all the things he could think of. He was surprised, but he didn''t think it was bad. Yan Sui was also a human being. Sometimes when he was confused, they had to help each other, but Yan Sui obviously helped him more.


    Yan Sui eyes also appear a little smile, but do not intend to correct his understanding of this thank you.


    After confirming these, Meng Yi was worried again, "what about dad?"


    Although there was only one meeting, he had the same intention as Yan Sui, hoping that he and the people he loved could do well, and susiyu''s mouth would die Did you die of illness, or did you have an ident?


    Yan Sui gently rubbed Meng''s hair, and his face became more and more firm. "I''ll find them. We just have to try our best." However, this effort definitely does not include the choice of letting him leave Meng Yu. This is not his filial piety, but his ipetence.


    "As for Minya, I''ll pay more attention there, too


    Su Siyu''s time point is too strange. It''s hard to say whether Yan Jiabo voluntarily changed his will before he died, or whether some people said he was ill and confused. What''s more, Yan Jiabo and Meng Yan have only met each other. It''s really impossible to see that he will die in three years.


    Meng Wen Yan gently nodded, and then leaned on Yan Sui''s shoulder, "although there are many things, but you don''t have to work too hard, I will be distressed."


    Yan Sui picks up the corner of his mouth and gives a gentle "um" sound. However, his posture of holding people tightly is not rxed. Compared with Meng Fu''s unexpected thinking, he is still a little reluctant to let go.


    However, it can be understood that Meng Yu had more experiences. He was more sure than Su Siyu that he had no contact with Yan Sui in hisst life. Yan Sui was not. In Su Siyu''s three words and two words, he felt that hisst life was terrible.


    Another half an hourter, Meng Yi yawnedzily, blinking and blinking, and then drooped down to cover the bright light. He was held by Yan Sui, and he was easy to get sleepy, even at this time there was no exception.


    After a while, Yan Sui picked Meng Huang up and went to their bedroom. He put the man on the bed and kissed his lips. Then he got up and went to the office. Not long after, Wang Feng came. Xiao Bo and Zhao Bing, who came back from the police station, also came out of the study for a long time.


    As for the Su family and Meng family, Meng Xiao and Su Siyu were taken away by the police with arrest warrant two hourster. Those flukes that Su Siyu had originally cherished werepletely annihted. Yan Sui was not moved by his biggest cards. Instead, he made up his mind to deal with him.


    But deal with him If so, Yan Sui would have called the police at the beginning, instead of waiting until now. What he had to deal with was not only Meng Xiao and Su Siyu, but also the family behind them.


    Not to mention how their family business was hit, they were taken away from their homes by the police. As soon as the news got out, both of them would have been criticized for some time in your circle. Especially this time, both the Zhong family and Yan Sui took the same stand.


    If necessary, Gu Lang and Zhong Ming will testify against Meng Xiao and Su Siyu in court. Other people, the Meng family and the Su family will have room for operation. Their identities will never move. This is a dead knot, which will bring disgrace to the two families.


    However, these things have nothing to do with Meng Fu for the time being. Two dayster, he got on the bus and Yan Sui took him to school, the senior high school of Haicheng No.1 middle school.


    The uniform of Haicheng high school is not much different from that of Mengfu''s former school. The quality may be better, but the styles are simr. They are all blue and white sportswear. Meng Yi is sitting in the back seat with his schoolbag in his arms, and Yan Sui is also sitting on his side.


    It''s time for me to tell you yesterday and on the way. Besides, there''s no need. For a moment, there''s a little silence in the car.


    Meng Yan''s eyes swept over, Yu Guangzhong Zhao Bing was driving seriously, and he couldn''t bear it any more. He hugged his schoolbag with Yan Sui, "I''ll miss you, and you''ll miss me."


    "Good," Yan Sui answered, but he thought that this should be said by him, but he did not say it, but Meng Yi said it smoothly.


    Meng Yan''s eyes bent and rubbed against Yan Sui''s cheek, and then quietly kissed him.


    Yan Sui was a little reluctant to give up Meng Ying. He said that he should be thinking about him all the time today.


    When the car stopped, Zhao Bing was still staring at the front. The two people behind him still hugged each other and didn''t let go. But this was not the night when he picked up the people. How reluctant was he to give up.

 Chapter 53

    Yan Sui rubbed Meng''s hair, raised his hand to look at his watch, and finally let go of the man, "go, I''ll send you in."


    "Well," Meng Ying answered, then looked at Yan Sui''s side face, and then kissed again, then let go.


    The ss that Meng Zhen is going to now is the ss of the Chinese teacher who has made up for most of his summer vacation. She is rtively clear about Meng''s situation and knows that Yan''s family will never allow anyone to bully him in school. Even if something happens, she will contact Yan Sui in time.


    And the ss she took was all top students. By this time of the third year of senior high school, there were no students who were too bored to provoke anyone.


    Yan Sui didn''t always send Meng Yu to the door of the ss. They met Wang Qiuyu, a Chinese teacher who came downstairs to pick up people. He handed the person to her, and Yan Sui came back.


    Meng Yi looks at Yan Sui''s figure disappear, he follows Wang Qiuyu up the building.


    His eyes swept away a lot of people like him in school uniform, but most of his eyes only fell on their clothes before their faces. He came to school to study, and what attitude they had towards him was not important.


    From 7:00 a.m. to 7:10 a.m., this period is the most crowded time in the school. Most of the studentse to school at this time point. Yan Sui and Meng Yi walk all the way from the school gate, and many curious eyes fall on them.


    Yan Sui, Gao dajung and Meng Fu are exquisite and beautiful. They walk together to look good. Naturally, many students gossip. When Meng Bi wears their school uniform, many people also discuss about what ss Meng fan is and what rtionship Yan Sui has with him.


    However, this is the best middle school in Haicheng. There are many children from wealthy families. Students have different horizons. Curiosity is curiosity. But they almost forget it when they turn around. It will not cause any trouble to Meng Fu.


    Meng Yu''s schoolbag is very big and heavy. She has brought all the textbooks he needs. Wang Qiuyu takes him to the office first. Haosheng tells him again. When the bell rings, she takes her to ss two of senior three.


    "Students, be quiet," Wang Qiuyu, who is in her forties and has rich teaching experience, is also very approachable. As soon as she stands on the podium, the buzzing sound of reading soon subsides.


    She chuckled and then continued, "let me introduce you to my new ssmate, Meng Yi. He came a few dayste because of his illness. Everyone apuded."


    The sound of "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa" was not loud, but it did not show any impatience and exclusion. It just fell on the appearance of Meng Bi, which was quite amazing. They met one or two students who were in ss or transferred every year since they started their studies. Both men and women had them, and there were also some who were good-looking or not. But it was difficult to be so selective as Meng Yi yes.


    In Wang Qiuyu''s expectant eyes, Meng Yi also stepped onto the tform, "Hello, I''m Meng Yi."


    After that, he came down, and the self introduction was horribly simple.


    Wang Qiuyu has contacted Meng Yu and knows that he has little words. He nods gently and counts him to have passed. After the students pped their hands, Wang Qiuyu raised his hand again, and the hum of reading rose again.


    Meng Bi has grown two centimeters recently, one meter or seven meters tall. He is not very tall or short. He is arranged to be next to thest row by the window. There is no need for people there to move their positions. At the beginning of school, Wang Qiuyu arranged it.


    Meng''s deskmate came out, Meng she went in, Wang Qiuyu continued to walk in the ss, although there was attention to him, but also did not show too obvious.


    Meng Xuan put out the books and papers in his schoolbag, put the schoolbag into the drawer, took out a Chinese book at random, and then looked at it carefully. His deskmate at the side of his body finally looked sideways. He took a look at Meng Bi, a little stunned, and then moved his eyes back.


    Meng Zhen has never been in the habit of chatting up with others. Even now, he has no such consciousness. He doesn''t greet anyone. He is very serious in reading books. He wants to know him at the front and back tables. Seeing his serious appearance, he doesn''t mean to disturb him.


    After ss, Meng looked out of the window at a small pool and an old tree. After ten minutes of staring at the bell, he consciously turned his eyes, or read a book or look at the ckboard. The morning was over.


    People who pay attention to him from time to time around him feel that this beautiful new ssmate is so cold that they don''t know how to talk to him. They are a little bit short tempered. Meng Shen doesn''t take the initiative to open his mouth, and they won''t speak any more.


    In fact, Meng Ying didn''t mean to do this, but he was mostly like this when he was at school. In his eyes, only textbooks and ckboard were in his eyes. For him, there was only the difference between fighting and not fighting with his ssmates.


    When he is too focused on one thing, he can hardly hear someone talking to him. This is what Yan Sui has experienced.


    At noon, he took out a lunch box from his schoolbag, then got up and went to the teaching building to find a remote corner. He began to eat. Mrs. Wang was very rich in meat, vegetables, vegetables and bone soup with herbs. After eating, he took a walk and came back to the ssroom. He took out paper and pen, wrote and calcted, and a lunch break was over.There are four sses in the morning and four sses in the afternoon. We arrive at school at seven o''clock in the morning, and we can finish school at six o''clock in the afternoon. It is not easy for a full day of courses to persist for a year. There is still a lot of homework to go home. Today, Meng Fu received four papers. Although he didn''t require all of them to be finished, it took a lot of time to do half of each ¡£


    The reason why Meng Yi ns to re read is because he wants to go to university, to be under his teacher''s door again, to have his ownboratory and to continue the experiments he has notpleted in hisst life. But now he is spending his time on what he has learned or will never learn. He suddenly hesitates about whether this decision is right or not.


    "Hello, my name is Xiao Mu." Xiao Mu, Meng''s deskmate, endured for a day. Finally, when he was about to leave school, he opened his mouth and said something to Meng. His eyes were quite clear, but he did not hide the special features in his eyes.


    At this stage of high school, whether it is precocious orte maturing, most people basically have a clear idea of their sexuality, which is the case with Xiao Mu. When he saw Meng Yu at the school gate, he felt excited, and he felt that Meng she and he were the same kind of people.


    If they had been born a few decades earlier, he might have chosen to restrain his heart. After all, he did not want to be an alien. But now that the same-sex marriagew has been passed, the concept of the people has basically changed. If he wants to pursue Meng Yu, it is as normal as he wants to chase a girl.


    However, Meng Yu was a little cold. Since he came to this ssroom, he had never seen anyone, including him as a table mate. Now, Meng Fu has to pack up his things and leave, so he can''t help it.


    Meng Wen Yan continued to pick up his schoolbag, carried it on his body, and looked at Xiao Mu''s eyes. He made sure that he was not looking for him to fight. He nodded gently, "hello."


    With that, he said, "goodbye."


    Then, with a slight leap, he jumped onto the table, turned over and out of position. He didn''t need Xiao Mu to give in. His skill was quite beautiful.


    Before many students responded, he strode out of the ss and went down the stairs quickly. He knew that Yan Sui woulde to meet him.


    Out of the school gate, he saw Yan Sui leaning on the side of the bus door with a good-looking eye. Meng Yi reached out and raised his hand, and his pace was a little faster.


    Yan Sui sees Meng Bi and stands up straight, waiting for Meng to approach quickly.


    Meng Zhen stops half a step ahead of Yan Sui, and it''s no different from throwing himself in his arms when he gets closer. He looks at Yan Sui and his eyes are gradually bent. He doesn''t think about Yan Sui during ss, but he thinks about him as soon as ss is over. Seeing people now makes him think more.


    "Yan Sui, I miss you."


    Meng''s voice is not high. In front of the noisy school gate, he is even flustered, which does not affect Yan Sui''s hearing.


    Yan Sui stretched out his hand and gently hugged people. He whispered, "I miss you too. Let''s go home."


    Meng Yi nods, Yan Sui opens the door, and he sits in first. Yan Sui sits up. Before the door is closed, he is hugged by Meng Biao. His thoughts are not mixed with any water, and his attachment is not hidden. He can hold and hug if he wants, and he will be intimate if he wants to be intimate.


    Yan Sui continues to close the door and embraces people. The smile on the corner of his mouth intensifies again. To tell the truth, he is not only reluctant to let Meng Fu go to school, but also worried. But now he is so clinging to Meng Bo, those worries have disappeared for the time being.


    "Is there much homework today?" Yan Sui asked and stroked Meng''s back.


    "It''s OK," Meng Yi is not afraid of too much homework. He suddenly feels that time is a little urgent. He doesn''t know whether to spend his time on the things he has already learned. He rubs Yan Sui''s cheek and whispers, "in the evening, I have something to discuss with you."


    Yan Sui can''t think of what Meng is, but seeing that it''s already evening, he is not in a hurry.


    So he held Meng Bi in his arms. He carried Meng Fu all the way back to his old house. When the car stopped, he let people go. It''s rare that Meng Ying didn''t fall asleep this time. His eyes blinked and blinked, which was quite spiritual.


    After a sumptuous dinner and a short walk, they went to the study together. Yan Sui dealt with his affairs. Meng Yi did his homework first. After all, he was still a student at the moment, and finishing his homework was the first priority.


    It''s nearly eleven o''clock. Meng Yi yawns and finally finishes his homework. Yan Sui doesn''t know when he has been standing behind him. He slowly lowers his body and whispers in Meng''s ear, "tired?"


    Meng Yi gently "um" a, and then Yan Sui on the side of a step, will he pick up, "we go back to sleep."


    Meng Bi nced at the papers that he had not packed up, and seemed hesitant.


    "No problem. I''ll clean it up for you tomorrow morning." Yan Sui said, gently kissing Meng Yan''s eyebrows.


    Meng Yi nodded, put his arm around Yan Sui''s neck, and then pressed it on his cheek. With sleepiness and smile in his eyes, he squinted slightly. Yan Sui nced, and hisrynx rolled involuntarily.


    At the beginning, Meng Xuan still remembered what he wanted to discuss with Yan Sui, but in the process of taking a bath, he went to sleep. When he woke up in the morning, he ran and walked his dog. When he got on the car, he remembered that it was obviously not a ce to talk. When Yan Sui asked him again, he shook his head."We''ll say it over the weekend."


    Yan Sui hears speech to take Meng Bi to the bosom, and nt head kisses his forehead hair, "good."


    This time, two people said goodbye at the school gate. Yan Sui went to thepany and Meng Fu went to the school. The days of school were not much different for Meng. The teacher of Keren should have been exined by Wang Qiuyu. After five days, Meng Shen was not asked.


    Themunication between him and his table mate Xiao Mu was still on the first day of "Hello, goodbye". All the students around him were used to Meng''s reticence. Although there was no deliberate rejection, there was almost no one who took the initiative to talk to him.


    As soon as the bell rang after ss on Friday afternoon, Meng Xuan quickly picked up his things. Xiao Mu quickly stood up and said, "Meng Yi, there will be basketball blue of our department in a moment. I will also participate in it. Come to see it."


    Meng Bi Wen Yan''s eyes swept to Xiao Mu and thought for a while that he seemed to remember who he was talking to. He gently shook his head, "I still have something to do."


    Xiao Mu didn''t give up when he heard the speech, "it''s your brother whoes to pick you up every day. Tell him, I''ll take you home."


    "No, I can''t," Meng Yi answered two questions at once. He put on his schoolbag and looked at Xiao Mu. Obviously, he wanted him to make way for him. At this time, the girl at Meng''s front desk also turned around.


    "Meng Yi, your brother is so handsome."


    Girls are more mature than boys, and the social elites are more attractive to them. Yan Sui obviously belongs to this category, and may also be the "tyrannical president" type. These days, he picks up Meng Fu at the school gate every day, and many people in the ss have noticed.


    However, Meng Xuan does not like to talk. She just wants to inquire about something and can''t find a chance to open her mouth. At present, Xiao Mu finally leads the topic. Wang Yueyue at Meng''s front table can''t help but put in a sentence. However, there is nothing to hide about the florid look on her face.


    "He''s not my brother," Meng emphasized again. He stepped forward, and the sudden outburst of anger in his eyes made Xiao Mu stunned. Then he was hit by Meng on the shoulder and turned to his side.


    Although Yan Sui of his family is very handsome, he is still ufortable from other people''s opinions. He is not polite to those who stand in his way.


    When he got to the school gate, Meng Zhen''s steps suddenly stopped. He saw Yan Sui, and then looked around him. Only then did he realize that many different eyes fell on Yan Sui, and his Yan Sui had been seen for so many days in vain.


    Meng Yi goes to Yan Sui and doesn''t say anything. He opens the door and asks Yan Sui to sit in first.


    Yan Sui picked up his eyebrows and didn''t know why, but he didn''t refuse Meng. He got on the bus and pulled people up.


    Meng Yan was not tired of people when he got on the bus as usual. Instead, he looked at Yan Sui and looked around him.


    "What''s the matter?" Yan Sui has some doubts. Meng Yi doesn''t look like he is angry with him, but somehow he is a little ufortable. When he sent him to school this morning, Meng fan and he were still OK. It should not be his problem, "what did someone in the ss say? Or what? "


    Meng did not answer, he continued to look at Yan Sui, and then moved to Yan Sui''s side, "you don''t wait outside the car, you wait in the car, I know our car."


    Yan Sui smell speech look slightly a meal, have not had time to think about what, Meng Bi then went on mumbling.


    "I''m not happy that you''ve been watched by so many people."


    He said stretched out his arm around Yan Sui''s neck and stressed it carefully, "you are mine."


    On the first day of school, Wang Qiuyu and Meng Yu stressed that she should not tell others about his marriage. Her original intention was also good. She did not want other people to cast different eyes on Meng. Meng agreed, so just now he was not happy, he did not say.


    Otherwise, he would like to tell them that Yan Sui is not his brother. He is his lover and married lover.


    When Yan Sui hears the speech, his eyes overflow with a little smile, and then he suddenly sees Meng Zhen like this I''m jealous.


    Yan Sui took Meng Bi to his arms, held up his chin, and kissed him on his lips. With a smile in his eyes, he affirmed, "I am yours."


    Meng Yi and Yan Sui looked at each other, and their cheeks turned red. Then he was healed like "um".


    He came up to rub Yan Sui''s cheek, then continued to hold Yan Sui, and for a while, he suddenly put his head forward, "Zhao Bing, you didn''t see anything, did you?"


    Did not see him jealous, did not see Yan Sui kiss him, did not see him rub people


    Zhao Bing''s face has been stiff for several decades, and he can''t help but twist it. For a long time, he said "um" against his heart.


    Meng Yi nodded with satisfaction and looked back at the sight of Yan Sui. He whispered, "Zhao Bing drives very seriously and can''t see us."


    Zhao Bing not only has a stiff face, but also has a stiff body. Although he drives seriously, he doesn''t even have time to look at the rearview mirror, let alone hear nothing.


    Hearing the speech, Yan Sui rubbed Meng''s cheek and looked up at the rearview mirror. Zhao Bing''s back was cold. Now he didn''t dare to look in the rearview mirror. If he could, he would like to put an earphone in his ear.Meng Zhen felt at ease, so he did not worry about Zhao Bing any more. In fact, his jealousy did not go down. He did not feel enough to hold Yan Sui in his hands. He put his hands close to people''s faces and rubbed them, which made Yan Sui''s mind wander.


    This week, Meng Fu studied hard. He was considerate and only slept with people when he reached the point. This suddenly transited from lingering at night to being unable to eat. In fact, he was quite ufortable. Now, being rubbed by Meng she, he could not suppress his anger.


    When the car stops and the door opens, rhubarb''s heades up. Meng Yi finally lets go of Yan Sui and turns to embrace rhubarb.


    "Dahuang darling, I went home with Yan Sui."


    "Wang..." Rhubarb responded, and then stretched out his tongue to Meng Yan to lick all kinds of hot licks, mainly in the neck, which is a particrly sensitive ce. Meng Biughed, and his body gradually tilted to one side. Yan Sui held him in his arms and pushed rhubarb out again.


    "Get off first."


    Meng Yi nodded and got out of the car. Then rhubarb got up again and got tired of his master.


    Yan Sui has the impulse to hold Meng Yi up and go. He doesn''t kiss a rtive well, but a pet takes the lead.


    Zhao Bing continues to drive the car into the garage. He thinks he should have lost weight recently. He has to be fed a meal of dog food every morning and evening. Can he not be thin.


    Back home, Yan Sui first took Meng Yi to the stairs, "we put things, wash hands and thene down."


    Wang Ma nodded, and then went on to ask the servant to set the meal.


    Meng Yi took off his school uniform when he got to his room. There was PE ss this afternoon. He was sweating a little. He had a fight with rhubarb just now. His nose is very smart, so he dislikes himself first.


    "You eat first, and I''lle down in a shower."


    Meng Xuan said to Yan Sui and ran to the bathroom with a bath towel. His door closed quickly, and Yan Sui didn''t have time to move.


    Twenty minutester, the door of Meng Yan opened and was caught by Yan Sui, who was guarding the door.


    "Why are you still there? You have to... "


    Meng Xuan''s words did not finish, he was Yansui kiss, two people kiss while retreating to the bedside, although Meng Yan was raided for a while, but he has been used to Yan Sui''s embrace and kiss, did not frighten, do not want to refuse.


    He bent his eyes slightly and began to kiss back enthusiastically, but Yan Sui, who had intended to quench his thirst, could not just try it.


    After a kiss, the two men are already lying on the bed. Yan Sui traps Meng Xuan under his body. Meng Yan is panting and his chest is fluctuating. He whispers, "are you hungry?"


    Yan Sui with two points of restraint voice, pleasant to hear and intoxicated, mengyan pondered and shook his head, "Wang Ma also prepared snacks for me."


    He ate it during his PE ss. In fact, it was OK. He lifted up a little bit and kissed Yan Sui''s lips, "what about you?"


    Yan Sui smelled a little smile on his face. He stuck to Meng''s lips and pressed people back to the bed. "I''m hungry, so you have to be responsible for feeding me."


    Meng Zhen was not unheard of being called this way, but he said it from Yan Sui''s mouth, and his heart suddenly quickened a little. He didn''t answer this, but he gently put out the tip of his tongue and took the initiative to kiss Yan Sui, which showed his intention more than any response.


    The bath towel tied to his waist drew gently and threw it aside. However, Yan Sui took off his clothes. He seemed more anxious. Meng Yi pursed his lips andughed, and rubbed people with his feet from time to time. He couldn''t remember the scene when he begged for mercy.


    As soon as Yan Sui reaches out his hand, he grabs Meng''s troublemaker. He kisses him on his lips and starts kissing on the instep of his feet. Gradually, Meng Fu doesn''t show much shyness. He doesn''t bow down to kiss Yan Sui''s hair, but seems to be ying.


    Both of them were familiar with each other''s bodies, and they were in a state soon.


    A weekter, Meng''s body, which was not suitable for him, found the match again. Soon, both of them were sweating. Yan Sui kisses the sweat from Meng''s forehead. His gentle kiss is iparable, but his other actions are not.


    Of course, it can''t be said to be rude or barbaric. It should be sexy, belonging to men''s sexiness.


    Meng Zhen is not an easy man to beg for mercy. He takes Yan Sui''s shoulder and his eyes are slightly shaken by * *''s impact. However, he soon prints Yan Sui''s appearance into his eyes, "Yan Sui, you are mine..."


    The longer we stay together, the more distinct the possessive desire that can''t be coveted by others. At this time, Meng Yi still stood up to what Yan Sui was seen by so many peers.


    "I''m yours," Yan Sui liked Meng''s jealous appearance very much. He bit Meng''s earlobe gently, and for a moment, he held the man tightly in his arms. "Meng Bi, I love you."


    Meng''s mind was shocked to some extent, and it took a long time toe back to him, "what did you say, say it again."


    "I love you."


    Meng Wen Yan narrowed his eyes, "I guess so."


    He said cherry colored lips and came up again, "Yan Sui, I love you too. I love you very much."Yan Sui doesn''t speak any more. He bows his head and kisses his rtives. His body is temporarily relieved, but his mind is more satisfied.


    The two hugged each other for a while. Yan Sui picked up the man and went to the bathroom. It was too long for him to take people back to the room. Wang Ma and Xiao Bo should have guessed the reason why they didn''te down for such a long time.


    Meng Yan Sui still grinds in the bathroom for a while, but when hees out, Meng Yi is still there. He changes his clothes and lies on the bed ying with his mobile phone.


    "Come on, let''s have something to eat first, and thene back to y."


    "Good," Meng said, climbing down from the bed. He got used to his slightly sour legs and then handed it to Yan Sui.


    Yan Sui side head whispers, e back, I''ll give you rub."


    Meng Yi nodded, "good."


    He should quickly kiss Yan Sui''s side face again, which is a reward for him.


    Two people are upstairs for an hour and a half, but not only Xiao Bo and Wang Ma are waiting, but also Yan Manjia and Zhen Han.


    "I have something to do when I go back to the city, and I''lle back for a meal..."


    Yan Manjia said that she couldn''t help crying andughing, but she didn''t expect to wait for this to eat.


    Zhen Han doesn''t care much. In fact, he didn''te long ago. It was a coincidence that he ran into Yan Manjia. However, he had something to ask Yan Manjia, so he stayed.


    But he looked at Yan Sui''s eyes with discontent. He was so impatient with the man who had been studying hard for a week. It''s not very good. How can we make people eat first.


    "Auntie, cousin," Meng Yi called, and sat down to wait for dinner. The food that had been served was sent back to the kitchen to keep warm.


    Yan Sui sits down without changing his face and raises his hand. Wang Ma and others immediately go to bring food.


    "When my aunt and Zhen Hane, they will eat first and don''t have to wait for us."


    Zhen Han continues to be surprised by Yan Sui''s bottom line, which shows that they will often encounter the current situation in the future. The former ascetic cousin has be a libido.


    The Yan family doesn''t have the habit of eating and sleeping, but they don''t even put things on the table. Even talking is about eating. Yan Manjia and Zhen Han, who were not hungry, had to wait for hunger. What''s more, Yan Sui and Meng Yan, who had been exercising for a while, had to wait for hunger.


    Wang Ma and Xiao Bo also eat together. A table for six people is more lively than usual.


    After eating, they did not sit down on the sofa. Wang Ma Xiao Bo packed up and the other four went for a walk on thewn.


    After going for a while, Zhen Han finally broke the silence, "I heard that Su Siyu was released on bail."


    Of course, it was his unprincipled father who spoiled him. It is said that old master Su was still angry and went to the hospital, but in his opinion, it may not be as serious as the rumor outside.


    "No problem," Yan Sui obviously knew the news earlier than Zhen Han. He had a n in mind. Zhen Han looked at him and didn''t say it again.


    "Suisui''s actions are more and more reassuring," Yan man said, sighing in her eyes. Neither she nor Yan Yu had fulfilled the expectations of her parents. Instead, Yan Sui was more and more in line with his father''s standard of being the head of the Yan family. He became more and more the head of the family.


    What she said was not only about the business activities of Meng family and Su family recently, but also about his break with he wan.


    "I''m not going. I have a sister lying down. I''ll go first. I''lle back next Saturday."


    Yan Manjia said, "don''t be too tired to study."


    "Well, aunts also pay attention to their health," Meng Ying replied, stopping with Yan Sui, and Zhen Han was the same. They gave Yan Manjia a piece of money, and then went back to the living room.


    Zhen Han sat down, her face no longer covered up, "it seems She really doesn''t know


    If he didn''t want to ask again.


    Yan Sui takes Meng Xuan and sits down together. Then he returns to Zhen Han''s words, "even if you know, don''t be impulsive."


    Yan Sui emphasizes that "impulse can lead to trouble."


    Zhen Han nodded and looked at Meng Xuan''s eyes. The seriousness on his face scattered a little, "I know."


    Although he didn''t follow Meng''s orders, he couldn''t do anything to pull back his legs. However, he still hated Yan Manjia for hisck of iron and steel. He was not bad in all aspects. He had to hang himself in a crooked neck tree.


    "I won''t hide anything from you, you I''m still looking at my aunt. "


    Yan Sui''s words are up to now, but Zhen Han understands. He does not drag Yan Sui''s hind legs, but does not mean that Yan Manjia will not.


    Although she has always thought that she is very smart, but the really smart woman to her age, not to say family happiness, but also should have their own career, she ran after men for half a life, finally nothing.


    Zhen Han''s eyes across some dark, nodded, he is not here when the light bulb, he rose to say goodbye to leave.


    During this week, Meng Zhen only asionally listens to the progress of things in her study. At present, when listening to his conversation with Zhen Han, she is also confused. She doesn''t know what to say tofort them. Moreover, Yan Sui and Zhen Han are not people who need to beforted by others.Yan Sui rubbed Meng''s hair, "we go back to the room."


    "Good," Meng Yi nodded. Although he still had homework to do, he didn''t n to do it tonight.


    Yan Sui''s mood was not affected by the topic just now. After returning to his room, he agreed with Meng Zhen before. Meng yed with his mobile phone and rubbed his legs.


    Meng yed for a while and put the mobile phone aside. He looked at Yan Sui, and finally opened his mouth.


    "Yan Sui, I have something to tell you."


    Yan Sui gently nodded and continued to knead his legs. When he picked up people on Monday, Meng Xuan said that he had something to discuss with him. Later, he changed to the weekend, and now he should also talk about it.


    However, Meng Xuan was silent for a moment. He was really puzzled why Su Siyu spoke so easily. He was still hesitating from his decision to now. He was afraid that Yan Sui would treat him as a monster.


    His eyes slowly lowered and fell on Yan Sui''s hand. He took his hand, then sat up and changed his posture. Hey down directly in Yan Sui''s arms, so that he opened his mouth again.


    "I''m the same as Susie."


    After Meng Xuan opened his mouth, he didn''t dare to look at Yan Sui, but he still held people tightly. He was sure that Yan Sui didn''t push him away. He continued, "it''s just I didn''t want to be a "trash."

 Chapter 54

    "It was also the college entrance examination in June this year. I did well in the exam. I couldn''t go to other universities, but Haicheng university just could."


    Meng''s registered permanent residence was transferred back to Haicheng, which gave him more advantages than other candidates. His Chinese and English were still not good, but his scienceprehensive was very top-notch, so he was admitted to the best university in Haicheng.


    "At that time, I was very happy. I thought I would be different in the future." He can earn his own living, and his hard work is enough to change his fate. However, the cruelty of the reality is unexpected. However, in a few words, Yan Sui is deeply distressed.


    However, Meng Xuan still did not dare to look at Yan Sui''s eyes. His eyes fell on his hands, and his eyes became more trance.


    "The teacher said that I was very talented. He wanted to take me abroad. The tickets were fixed. I don''t know how to let the Meng family know. Then grandma came."


    His dream and future within his reach were shattered like a mirage, and all kinds of rumors andments were full of in his ears. He felt the horror of rumors again. He could not go abroad for further study, and even couldn''t stay at school. After a month of confusion, he was sent to Meng''s fragrance experiment base before he received his graduation certificate.


    Then there was the trial day and night, until he died.


    "I thought I was dead, but I didn''t want to wake up, but in my high school bedroom, my roommate said I fell out of bed and fell dizzy. After I wake up, I have been having nightmares. I can''t sleep well. In addition, I fell my head. I didn''t take the exam seriously. I didn''t want to do well in the exam


    "Then, I will be taken back to the Meng family, and then I will marry you."


    Meng Yi said slowly to rx, he is finished, in the end is to achieve the real honesty of Yan Sui.


    Yan Sui didn''t keep silent for a long time. He had various spections in his mind about Su Siyu''s words, but they really didn''t include them. What Meng said was much more convincing than all his conjectures.


    If susiyu''s actions alone are not enough to change the original track, but also because Meng Yi gave up the road of the previous life, and the two sides acted together, they would have their marriage now.


    He slowly pulled out his hand, and Meng Yan immediately looked up at it. There was uneasiness in his eyes, but there was also a determination. He was not entangled in his determination. He was waiting for his trial, but the more he was like this, the more distressed and flustered he was.


    Yan Sui''s hand touched Meng''s forehead, his hair, his eyshes, and finally his lips.


    His tone was also a little harsh, "what are you thinking? How could I possibly not have you? "


    However, he was reluctant to be strict with Meng, and then he fell down again. He hugged Meng Xuan and tried to use his strength. He was afraid that it would hurt him. Not only did he feel helpless, but he was also so.


    Meng Wen Yan stretched out his hand and slowly held Yan Sui''s neck.


    "I know, but I just can''t help worrying. It must be I must love you so much. "


    When Yan Sui heard the speech, he wanted tough, but he didn''tugh very much. They met by chance. They missed any point by chance, and they missed itpletely.


    "Yan Sui, I''m sorry. I didn''t help you when I said it. I don''t know about your business."


    He did not know what susiyu knew. He lived in his own world and lived in a mess. Even now, he was still worried, afraid of repeating the mistakes and afraid of losing.


    "Meng, thank you," Yan Sui gently kisses Meng''s side face and whispers next to his cheek, "thank you for your choice."


    He even wanted to celebrate susyu''s choice. Meng Yi is uneasy. In fact, he is also worried. This uneasiness in the understanding of the cause and effect, to the extreme, also gradually settled down.


    Whether it is the chance given by God or by chance, in short, Meng Xuan is in his arms now, and he is thepanion who will apany him through his life. He can never let him go.


    "Tell me what happened in the University, and in the research base."


    Yan Sui''s thoughts are sorted out quickly. Meng Yi finally lets go of him. He can''t miss this opportunity. What should be cleared up must be made clear. It''s the scar that hides the rotten. It''s better to cut it and start again.


    "Grandma asked me for money, but if I didn''t give it, she would make a lot of noise in public, saying that I was ungrateful and cruel, and had a tendency to kill people at a young age..." Meng Yi let Yan Sui go a little bit and then sat up. His tone was t, but he didn''t seem to care much. At that time, he was different from him now. At that time, he cared.


    "Some people asked each other, and she told them carefully..." When he was 14 years old, he was almost molested. When Yan Sui knew that, Meng Yi didn''t want to say much. He sighed slightly and looked annoyed, "I I really want to kill him, but I haven''t killed anyone before. I don''t have enough strength. The angle of stabbing is not right. She is not wrong


    If Meng Yu was allowed to go back to earlier times, he might not have a chance to live, and he might be sent to prison.


    Meng''s three outlooks are more or less crooked, but they are very good and rare. The Mencius intend to raise and abolish him. However, Meng''s nature is transparent and the rise of adversity should cause some people to panic, so that they can do whatever they can.The Meng family did not dare to let Meng Xuan go abroad, nor did they dare to let him out of their control. They even imprisoned people in the research base, not only because they wanted to control Meng Yu for their use, but also because they were afraid that Meng Shen would suddenly be famous and be noticed by anyone outside.


    otherwise, even if Meng Meng is a perfume researcher, he shouldn''t hide it so tightly. Even now, he married to the Yan family, there are still people in panic.


    Although Su Siyu doesn''t have any special skills, he has goodmunication skills, and various kinds of information flow well. As the illegitimate son of the Meng family, Meng Yu can''t be unaware.


    What''s more, he and Meng Qi had a period of time. The Meng family was not a family without intersection and no attention.


    "The days in the research institute are actually good, but they are very tired. One prescriptiones out and another project starts again. We are in theboratory every day, and we are very busy every day..."


    That kind of squeezing almost drained Meng Yu''s fondness for voring, and he was a person who was used to focusing. When he started a project, he would follow up all the way, but at the same time, his physical strength and energy were drained.


    "Originally, I didn''t want to touch them again, but in the Rose Manor, I found that I was just angry. I still like it." Meng said and looked at Yan Sui, and his mouth was filled with a slight smile. He thought of their days in the Rose Manor.


    "I tell you, do you want to ask your opinion, should I take the university entrance examination slowly ording to the n, or should I start to perfume now?" Meng said and added, "I can''t mix incense when I''ve studied. I can''t do it at all..."


    Meng''s topic jumps too fast, he is still in pain, Meng she is fresh and vivid.


    It''s a pity for other people that they can''t take care of two things at the same time, but it''s a good thing for Meng Zhen.


    He chose what he valued, so he put down his hatred and the haze in his heart. That''s why he appeared in front of him like this.


    Yan Sui did not give advice first, so he kisses Meng Yan''s lips first. He kisses seriously and is very emotional.


    Meng Yi is also a little confused about Yan Sui''s thoughts, but he still responds to his kiss. His eyes are slowly lowered, and there is more heat on his cheek. It is really Yan Sui''s kiss that is too gentle, so gentle that he can feel his heart.


    Yan Sui''s eyes are also low, and his hands are getting tighter and tighter. He encircles people in his arms. It seems that he can kiss people all night without stopping.


    I don''t know how long it took for Yan Sui to let go. For a moment, two people were immersed in the lingering charm of emotion. They had nothing to say, but actually they didn''t need to say anything. Yan Sui''s heart was expressed by this kiss.


    Meng Yi leaned against him, and it took a long time to open his eyes. His eyes were on the sight of Yan Sui, and he couldn''t helpughing.


    "Yan Sui, what can I do? I can''t leave you any more."


    Feeling to the deep, leaving each other is really no different from cutting off a part of the body. The pain of giving up is apanied by life. If you have the courage to die or be OK, living is really better than death.


    Meng''s words are not aware of more sorrow, but Yan Sui is satisfied with his lips, he stroked Meng''s side face, did not hide his heart, "you do not fear, I am the same as you."


    He can''t live without Meng, so he won''t let this happen no matter what means.


    He then kisses Meng Yu''s forehead, and then adjusts his posture to make him lean morefortable. "I also said that you can do whatever you want to do, perfume you like, and I will support you."


    You don''t want to go to school. We''ll take the exam in the middle and the end of the term. We''ll adjust the score at any time. The score of next year''s college entrance examination will be enough for Haicheng University. As for theboratory... "


    "Meng Sui grasped the equipment in theboratory. I thought it was very good for me to grasp the equipment."


    Meng Yi said and then leaned over and took his tablet over. He opened a document, which contained a list of equipment, which was quiteplete.


    However, there is not enough of these. Looking at Meng Yi''s serious appearance that he can help, Yan Sui takes people back and kisses them.


    "I''ll do it with your advice."


    Of course, Yan Sui didn''t have much time to follow from the beginning to the end, but it was still possible to find a reliable helper for Meng.


    Meng Yan''s eyes narrowed when he heard Yan Yan''s smile. He suddenly rolled up Yan Sui''s feet and threw himself down on the bed. Then he gave him a kiss in his face, saying, "Yan Sui, you are so kind."


    Meng Yi''s "good" is not only about Yan Sui helping him with hisb work, but also that he is willing to believe him and tolerate his bad past and past life. He looks at Yan Sui as if his whole body will shine. He can''t kiss people enough.


    Yan Sui felt the warm and soft feeling on his face, and some of the slight astringency in his heart became thick and weak for a time. He gently held the person and closed his eyes slowly. He and Meng Yi seemed to be sad together, but as long as there was sweetness, it was his greatest blessing.Meng Zhen sees Yan Sui close his eyes, his lips stick to Yan Sui''s lips, and then lean against Yan Sui''s chest. The smile on his face turns to light, but he is more happy.


    "Yan Sui, I''m very happy," Meng said, bending his mouth again. He waspletely frank with Yan Sui. He felt rxed and happy. He got up again and went to Yan Sui''s ear and stressed, "even if Su Siyu doesn''t say anything, I will tell youter."


    It''s just not so early, he''ll pick a better and more suitable time.


    "You don''t have to be sorry for me. I don''t want you to be upset


    "Well," Yan Sui gently responded. He could not care too much about those things as Meng Yi, but he would never let go of the Meng family in their hands.


    Seeing Yan Sui''s response, Meng Yi believed it. He climbed down from Yan Sui and said, "I''ll write out the prescription I''ve worked out myself, and I''ll sell you money first."


    That''s good. He can make money for Yan Sui.


    However, before his feetnded on the ground, Yan Sui fished him back again. His waist was tightly encircled, and Yan Sui''s deep and powerful voice came from his ear, "write again tomorrow, don''t worry now."


    Meng Xuan looked back doubtfully and thought about it. He leaned back to Yan Sui''s arms again. "I''ll tell you what you want to ask. Now it''s all true."


    Meng said, rubbed Yan Sui''s cheek, the corners of his eyes and eyebrowspletely extended, that kind of happiness is very bright.


    Yan Sui stretched out his hand and pinched Meng''s nose. Seeing his frown, he didn''t know what he looked like. He finallyughed and let go of his nose. He bit his lip, "don''t ask me anything, but you have to feed me first before you can do anything else."


    Meng Yi reached out and touched Yan Sui''s stomach, "are you hungry again?"


    Yan Sui continued to carry people inside, and then whispered, "touch again."


    Meng''s hand slowly glides to half, then stops, then his cheek is red, "that again?"


    is sure that he is going to do theb now. He still has a lot of things to do. There are some ways to choose some raw materials. He can not let Yan Sui suffer. Their perfume is not the best, but it should always be the most special.


    Yan Sui holds Meng''s index finger in his mouth. He grinds his teeth gently. He can imagine the day when he is left out.


    As his coat faded and his hot kiss pressed down, Meng Yi soon failed to think about anything more. He epted Yan Sui''s enthusiasm and offered his enthusiasm. Although he was concerned about theboratory affairs, he was not as important as his Yan Sui.


    After a time in bed, in the bathroom, Meng suddenly figured out, and then hooked up Yan Sui''s neck, "let''s do it again."


    Young greedy Huan, Yan Sui want to refuse, but how can''t say, Meng Yi hook his pro, he also acquiesced.


    The surging sound of water interweaved with rough breathing, and emotional light call, they are each other''s best aphrodisiac, love if you want, do what you want.


    Of course, there are also some seque. Not long after Meng Yi returned to bed, she closed her eyes and fell asleep. She forgot to write the form.


    However, Yan Sui continued to rub his legs with medicine and knead for a long time before he could put on a bathrobe for himself.


    He also did not go outside the bedroom, he took the mobile phone to open the curtain on the other side of the sofa, and went to the small balcony connected to the bedroom.


    "Minya, it''s me." Yan Sui said, sitting on the cane chair on the balcony, continued, "what are your ns for this semester?"


    "Uncle Jiu," Yan Mingya''s voice is a little surprised. He usually dares to contact Zhen Han and dare not disturb Yan Sui. When he is surprised, he answers Yan Sui''s questions quickly.


    "I''ve finished almost all my studies. I''d better practice more. I recently Looking for projects. "


    Yan Sui knows about this so-called "project". This is one of the tests Yan set for him and Yan Shuya. Before he is 20 years old, he must give Yan framebo an achievement. He is independent of his family and has created an achievement.


    "Did you find it?" Yan Sui asked again.


    "Some of them are in the process of assessment, but I''m not satisfied with it," said Yan Mingya. Although he doesn''t think highly of Yan Shuya''s opponent, he also tries his best to fight the rabbit. His attitude is absolutely serious. This is the quality that Yan''s heirs must have.


    "Well, in this case, if youe to Haicheng, I have a project here, and see if you can do it."


    The meaning of Yan Sui''s words is also obvious. He asked Yan Mingya toe to Haicheng, not to let Mingya choose, but he chose Yan Mingya.


    "This..." Of course, Yan Mingya didn''t doubt Yan Sui, but Yan frame Bo asked to leave the Yan family. Naturally, he also included the help of Haicheng master and other side branches.


    "It belongs to your little aunt. It has nothing to do with Yan."


    Yan Mingya, who is far away from the state of F, picks his eyebrows slightly. He finds that Yan Sui''s tone is obviously softer when he says the word "little aunt". It''s also obvious for who he is. Although he doesn''t see people, he can also guess that Yan Sui and Meng Bi have always been very close.Infected by this emotion, Yan Mingya did not hesitate, "OK, I''ll arrange it here, and I''lle soon."


    "Don''t worry, you arrange it first. Call me when the ticket is fixed, and I''ll send someone to pick you up." Yan Sui said, and his voice became calm.


    Yan Mingya should be under, Yan Sui this side hung up the phone, and then, he made another phone call.


    "Give me a thorough investigation of the Meng family Li Yifei."


    Yan Sui made a phone call for nearly half an hour on the small balcony before returning to the room. He also stopped going to the study, took off his bathrobe, andy down in the quilt, hugging Meng Bi and sleeping with him.


    At about 5:30 the next day, Yan Sui wakes up. The man in his arms is still asleep. He reaches out and touches Meng Fu''s forehead. He does not have a fever. He takes a closer look at his sleeping face, and there is no difort.


    After careful consideration, Yan Sui chuckled and continued to sleep with the man in his arms.


    Meng''s biological clock had been disturbed for many years. Last night, he was tired again, so he couldn''t wake up.


    But it''s OK. Exercise is important, but rest is more important.


    Wang Ma and Xiao Bo were surprised for a while, but atst they realized that Meng Yi had been watching the time on her mobile phone for a long time before she epted the fact that she had been sleepingte.


    "Have breakfast first, and then run in the evening."


    Yan Sui said he would pull people to the dining table, and rhubarb and hairball all got to their feet.


    "They''ve all been fed," said Mrs. Wang as she brought up the breakfast.


    However, both rhubarb and maoqiu are very close to Meng Yu. They don''t beg for food, and they like toe over and get tired of it.


    Meng sat down with one leg on one side, which was enough for them to rub.


    two people finish breakfast, Yan Sui and Meng Yu all go to the study. Meng soon wrote several perfume recipes. He looked at these recipes and seemed to be thinking.


    "What''s the matter? What dose can''t be remembered? " Yan Sui didn''t really understand this, but only by looking at all kinds of scientific names and doses on it, he knew that it was not simple. In fact, talent and efforts were indispensable for any industry to y its best.


    Meng Yi shook his head, "no, I remember, just feel There is still room for improvement. "


    But now there is noboratory, many ideas are stuck in his head, and he is not sure how the effect of the improvement will be.


    There is a little smile in Yan Sui''s eyes. Meng Zhen''s look at these prescriptions is not the same as when he treats the papers. The former is what he really likes, and thetter is what he once tried to change his destiny and forced himself to take seriously.


    Yan Sui didn''t stay in his study long before he went to thepany. Meng Shen still upied Yan Sui''s study, wrote and calcted, and then checked the data. However, Yan Sui put rhubarb and maoqiu in it to apany him.


    He has water and snacks on hand. If he is hungry, he can eat them.


    spent two days in his study in the library. Tired, he took rhubarb to his arms and came back. On Sunday night, Meng finally finished sorting out the perfume he had studied.


    In the process of sorting out, he came up with several ideas. However, he told Yan Sui that there was no need to worry. Theboratory was not ready yet. At present, he only had to write down the ideas and test themter.


    Meng used the wooden box that Wang Ma had found and put the recipes on the bedside table in their room.


    Yan Sui came out of the bathroom, Meng immediately turned around and waved to him.


    Yan Sui came, Meng Yan took the initiative to throw into his arms, and then pointed to the wooden box, "I have made it."


    Yan Sui smell speech immediately kisses Meng''s cheek, "our family is really fierce."


    Yan Sui''s tone is like praising a child. Meng Yi hesitates for a moment, and then he is kissed again.


    "It''s really fierce," Yan Sui sat on the bed with Meng Xuan, but his expression gradually became serious. "But there''s something I have to tell you."


    "What?" Meng asked, and his look became serious. He didn''t seem to feel that Yan Sui was unhappy these two days.


    "You like to do this, I support you naturally, but you can''tpletely lose sight of me."


    Every day he would not give up to go to thepany, Meng Yi at most in the study window to give him goodbye, before going to school that kind of reluctantpletely disappeared. Besides, he had a hunch that he would eat vinegar from two pets asionally, and eat vinegar from Meng''s hands.


    "No, I can see you," Meng said, opening his eyes wide. He took a good look at Yan Sui. He looked at him seriously. He reflected on these two days, and then he held Yan Sui closer. "You misunderstood me."


    "I know what''s most important to me, it''s you, it''s you."


    Meng Yi emphasized, "I would like to touch it again. At the beginning, it was also because of you, Yan Sui. I can see you."


    In fact, Yan Sui just means to eat vinegar and find a sense of existence for himself. He doesn''t want Meng Zhen to take it seriously. However, it can''t be denied that Meng Shen''s confession is serious. He likes it, loves it and loves it."If I''m too attentive, hold me and kiss me, and I''ll see you again."


    Meng also knew that he could concentrate, so hepletely forgot about the surrounding situation. He thought about it and gave Yan Sui advice.


    "If it were you, I would not be angry."


    Meng Qin continued to whisper in Yan Sui''s ear. His soft and serious words made Yan Sui''s whole heart warm.


    "Well, I know," Yan Sui held Meng Bi in his arms. He leaned against the pillow and Meng Fu leaned against his chest. They continued to talk.


    "Tomorrow Wang Feng will go to school to ask for your leave, and then ask the teacher''s advice."


    "Good," Meng Yi nodded. He didn''t know what happened to others, but for him, some knowledge was remembered forever, and some that could not be remembered could not be memorized many times.


    However, the opinions of those teachers still need to be listened to. After all, he and Yan Sui mean to continue to take the university entrance examination. They may be able to try their best to fulfill their shorings, but they don''t need to be too demanding. Their ns can be changed at any time, as long as he is sure what he wants.


    He had never been so spoiled and loved, but he got everything by Yan Sui''s side.


    Meng Yi thought for a while, but couldn''t think of anything special. He hesitated and said, "I''ll give you all the money I earn."


    Yan Sui vaguely felt that Meng''s words were somewhat abrupt, just as he had said to him, "you should have a good meal.".


    "Well," Yan Sui answered, and then asked, "what''s this


    Meng Yan''s cheek turned red when he heard the speech, but he was still a little surprised, "is it love talk, can''t you hear it?"


    Hearing the speech, Yan Sui could no longer restrain his smile. He held Meng Yu in his arms, and his chest trembled slightly. Hisughter was fresh and deep, and he said, "ah Ha ha. "


    He gave Meng Shen a kiss on his forehead, and he could not help rubbing his hair. After that, his smile still couldn''t stop.


    "Isn''t love talk meant to make people happy?" Meng Yan Sui smile, also can not be serious, he alsoughed and muttered his doubts, he thought he was not wrong.


    "You''re right," Yan Sui answered, not against his will. He pressed Meng Yu under his body. "As long as it is said by Yan, I like to listen to the truth and love words."


    Meng''s ear root is slightly red, he nodded, and then he poked Yan Sui''s cheek, "in fact, we should be the same size, no, I may be older than you, I am in January birthday."


    It''s impossible that Yan Sui is also January and new year''s day.


    Yan Sui smell speech eyebrow tip pick pick, "is not satisfied, I call you so?"


    Meng Wen Yan shook his head. He poked Yan Sui on the other side of the cheek and said, "it is My name is sui Sui Sui. I can''t export it... "


    Yan Sui heard in the ear also feel inexplicable, he bowed his head to kiss Meng Bi''s lips, "then call the name. I love listening. " In 1911, he loved it very much.


    Meng Yi gently nodded, and forgot to continue to investigate him and Yan Sui who is big.


    He left people in the cold for two days. Naturally, this night should be wellpensated.

 Chapter 55

    Just two months after their marriage, he and Yan Sui''s interest in exploring each other''s bodies has not diminished at all. Instead, they tend to be more and more intense. Yan Sui grabs Meng''s sensitive spot and gently grinds his teeth.


    He didn''t want to bite people, but the stimtion of brushing his teeth was always stronger. Meng Yi never covered up himself. Yan Sui heard what he wanted to hear.


    "Yan sui Yan Sui, don''t do this... "


    Meng Yi grabs Yan Sui''s hair lightly. His sensitive body subconsciously wants to hide. However, the two men are too tight. He just hides and takes Yan Sui with him. In the end, he just moves his position.


    Yan Sui slowly raised his head, with ayer of clear water on his lips. He gentlyughed at Meng Bi, and then Meng Yi forgot his shame. He blinked his eyes and was very sure of saying, "Yan Sui, you are very good-looking, really."


    Yan Sui still did not answer, he gently brushed open Meng''s forehead, in his forehead kiss, this just returned a way, "you are more beautiful."


    It''s not only his appearance, but also his temperament. In his heart, Yan Sui once said that he fell in love with Meng at first sight. In fact, it was not a fake. When he first met Meng she, his first nce was special.


    Meng bi was praised red cheek, but he came up to kiss Yan Sui''s lips, "we all look good."


    "Well," Yan Sui answered, but he didn''t let people go like this, or it should be said that Meng Yi''s words made him more and more reluctant to stop.


    Night is long, although there is no red curtain, but the two meter bed is enough for them to roll.


    The next day, Meng Zhen didn''t get up early again. He looked at the time on his mobile phone. He was so surprised that Yan Sui couldn''t helpughing again. "Good, it doesn''t matter. It''s the same as running at night."


    "It doesn''t matter if I getzy?"


    Meng Zhen did care. He used to be the most diligent, but now he is bing more and morezy. He used to wake up at five, but now it''s seven.


    "It doesn''t matter," Yan Sui confirmed to Meng Yi again. He said he would pick up people and go to the bathroom, "I''ll apany you."


    Meng Yi looked at Yan Sui''s side face for a long time, then nodded, "I didn''t run in the morning, but I must run in the evening. You and I together, we should be healthy and live a long life together."


    Yan Sui steps a meal, drooping eyes looked over, and then should, "well, long life."


    However, he had already realized that Meng Zhen had left a shadow over his previous life''sbor death. However, ording to Yan Sui''s feeling, Meng''s death may not be as simple as he thought, but it is difficult for him to find out after a lifetime.


    Meng''s form has been sorted out. Today, he doesn''t have to go to school. Yan Sui asked Meng, and then he took him to thepany.


    The employees in Yan''s mansion are familiar with Meng''s basic face, and those who are brought to show by their boss from time to time can''t be familiar with them.


    However, there are not many people that Meng can remember, such as Wang Feng, Chen Fang, a secretary assistant who often goes into Yan Sui''s office to deliver things, and several senior executives of thepany that Yan Sui introduced to him.


    Not long after Yan Sui took Meng Yan to the office, Chen Fang came in with a pile of fruits and snacks. Meng brought two papers, but he didn''t want to waste time. He was so top-notch in science, and his strategy of topic sea was inevitable.


    Yan Sui continued to deal with things and went out for two meetings. The time was almost 11:30.


    Meng Zhen is very serious. After Yan Sui is not in the office, he bes more serious. When Yan Suies back, he doesn''t realize it. He doesn''t react until he is kissed several times on the cheek.


    Meng Yi put down his pen, covered the paper, put it aside, and then turned around and hugged Yan Sui. He also gave him a kiss on the cheek. Then he said happily, "you are back."


    "Well," said Yan Sui, rubbing Meng''s hair. In fact, he has been back for a long time, but Meng is so focused that he can''t see him. However, his advice to him is also pertinent. When he kisses a rtive and hugs a person, Meng Xuan realizes him.


    However, Yan Sui is still a little tangled. If someonees to visit Meng Yi, will he not be able to find out that he is not right only because he has been taken advantage of others?


    "What?" Meng asked and stood up. He leaned back to his desk and drew Yan Sui closer. He stretched out his hand and rubbed Yan Sui''s temples. He asked painfully, "aren''t you tired of work?"


    What he can''t help Yan Sui is that he can''t help him. Even if he loves people, he can only ask like this.


    Yan Sui gently shook his head, he put his chin on Meng Bi''s shoulder, for his sudden worry some funny, "OK, are used to."


    At present, the working state is not really tired. The time when he is really tired has passed. Especially after Meng Yi is together, his style suddenly changes and he has broken the sses of many people.


    "Herees Minya. Let''s go out and have dinner with him."


    Meng Wen Wen Yan thought for a moment before he remembered the name. He squinted, "the great nephew of F country."


    "Yes," said Yan Sui with a smile. Meng''s cognition of identity is somewhat rigid, but it is rather rigid and lovely.Yan Mingya arrivedst night. After a bit of jetg and a little preparation, he called Wang Feng again. Yan Sui saw that Meng Yi was also there, so he asked Wang Feng to arrange dinner together.


    In fact, Wang Feng didn''te back from mengshen school for a long time. He and Yan Sui talked about the opinions of several teachers of Meng Shen, which was almost the same as Yan Sui''s guess. Meng Feng was treated as sick leave, but at the same time, he would go back to take the mid-term and final examinations.


    At other times, he will adjust his grades in time. However, this is the arrangement of this semester. Next semester, Meng Min said that he would have to go back to take a serious ss for one or two months. After all, it is the college entrance examination, so we still need to be careful.


    Yan Sui leads Meng Yan to go out and says these words to him again. Meng Yi nods and has no objection.


    Zhao Bing''s car was at the gate of Yan''s mansion. Yan Sui Meng Yi got on the car one after another, and then drove to the dining room where he ate.


    Yan Mingya, dressed in a silver gray suit, looks dignified and calm. Sitting alone in the restaurant is very attractive. He was waiting in his position ten minutes ago. As time goes by, some people even intend toe and chat up.


    But then a man who looks as old as he is, but more delicate and beautiful,es in. He looks around, and Yan Mingya waves. He nods gently andes over.


    The original intention of the person consciously suppressed the idea of chatting up, but the eyes still unconsciously looked to the other side.


    "Auntie, why are you alone, uncle Jiu?" Yan Sui used to be a nine in his generation. There were times when Yan Mingya called his uncle, and there were times when Jiu Shu was called, but thetter would be more intimate.


    Yan Mingya asked Meng to sit down and immediately brought him a cup of water.


    "We met people under our arms. They were talking in the coffee shop. I''lle up first." Meng said, ncing at the table, but there was nothing but water. He looked at Yan Mingya again, "let''s order food first. I''m hungry."


    In this way, he left Yan Sui toe up by himself. He was so serious that he forgot to eat the fruit snacks prepared by Chen Fang for him. The breakfast he ate at seven o''clock in the morning had already been consumed.


    "Good," Yan Mingya smiles. He still has some impression of Meng''s bluntness. He immediately sends people toe over, and they order it, and Meng also orders Yan Sui.


    Meng Yi saw the waiter go, and then he turned his eyes back to Yan Mingya. He thought for a while and said, "I heard from Yan Sui. You can have a look first. If you think it''s not suitable, you don''t have to force yourself."


    Meng Ji had a good impression of Yan Minya, but because he thought it was good, he didn''t want to see Yan Minya because he had no choice but to choose him because of his rtionship with Yan Sui. Their cooperation must be that Yan Minya truly recognized his perfume, so that they could continue.


    Yan Mingya nodded after hearing the speech. He was a little nervous when he came to Haicheng, not for any project, but because of Yan Sui. Yan Ming Ya''s opinion is more important than his own grandfather Yan zhangbo.


    However, his heart barrier that he could not remove was suddenly opened up in Meng''s two words. It really needs to be appropriate.


    He thought about it and said with a smile, "Auntie, don''t worry. I''ll think it over and decide."


    "That''s good," Meng Yi nodded. Seeing what the waiter had brought to eat, his eyes fell on the food, and he didn''t have the interest to continue chatting. "Let''s eat first. Yan Sui doesn''t know when toe up."


    Yan Sui is talking to a 40-50-year-old middle-aged man. They are talking about business matters for a long time.


    "OK," said Yan Mingya, but he helped the waiter to fix Meng Yi first. He stood up and leaned forward slightly to help set the dishes and remove the water cup. From some angles, it would appear that the two people were somewhat intimate.


    At this time, at the bottom left of them, there is a mobile phone lens at them, and several consecutive photos are left inside.


    "Siyu, what are you shooting?" The man turned his back and saw the man who was eating seriously. After a little pause, he turned back and said, "it''s really good, but it doesn''t look like the style you like."


    Susiyu is delicate and beautiful. He has always rejected people with simr aura. All the friends around him know that, so the man who talks is surprised. He smiles at susiyu.


    "The man opposite him is also a great man." That''s what Susie would like.


    Su Siyu put down his mobile phone, his face was a little gloomy, "I invite you to dinner, not to let you sarcasm me."


    Sitting opposite Su Siyu is his senior who has graduated from University for two years. Now he works in a newspaper office. Although he has not been able to hold the position of editor in chief, he has gained a firm foothold and has a certain right to speak.


    "Si Yu I don''t think you''re in a bit of a bad statetely The man called Xiang Yuanxing. He looked at susiyu with different interests. He tentatively touched susiyu''s hand. Although he was photographed, he stillughed again.


    "Come on, what can I do for you?"


    Susiyu pped his hand and fell into his own thoughts. For another moment, he raised his eyes and looked at Xiang Yuanxing. He was extremely serious, and he became more and more itchy.Su Siyu didn''t n to meet Xiang Yuanxing today. He had contacted people. It was on the basis of a smooth n. However, the n almost put him in prison. Xiang Yuanxing was useless in his eyes, but he didn''t want to have any unexpected gains.


    "Xiang Xuechang, there is an opportunity for you to go to a higher level now. It depends on whether you dare to fight."


    Although Xiang Yuanxing came to see Su Siyu with some other thoughts, his professionalism was still there. After thinking about it, he looked back and took a look at Meng Yi and Yan Mingya''s table.


    He lowered his voice and asked, "who is he?"


    It''s obvious that the person at the table who made susyu not normal has a different identity.


    "The wife of Yan Sui, the current head of Yan''s family, is Meng Yi''s son."


    When Su Siyu talked about the word "wife", his voice was very low and his resentment was obvious. He didn''t know what his mentality was now, but if he didn''t do anything, he felt that he had to be driven crazy by himself.


    Xiang Yuanxing''s eyelids jumped when he heard the word "Yan". His family was not bad, but it was only better than Xiaokang''s family. Yan''s family was a giant for him and his family. Yan Sui could force him and his family to die with a little bit of means.


    He looked back. Meng Xuan was still focused on his food. His manner was not so elegant, but he was very good-looking. His heart beat faster than before. "You let me hook up with him. You look up to me..."


    Su Siyu''s face is a little ugly. Xiang Yuanxing thinks that it''s not enough for him to seduce Meng Yu. But he always keeps up his strength when hees to collude with him. Su Siyu''s eyes are fierce again. "Naturally, you''re not qualified, but you say that Mrs. Yan''s wife has an affair with a man on her back..."


    Su Siyu didn''t go on. He didn''t want to understand from Yuanxing himself, but he saw Yan Sui. He appeared at the door of the restaurant.


    Yan Sui nced around, and then went directly to Meng''s table. He stood on one side, rubbed Meng''s hair first, and then sat down. This natural intimacy waspletely different from Yan Mingya''s politeness before. It was clear at a nce who Meng Xuan was rted to.


    "Is it still ptable?" Yan Sui sat down and nodded to Yan Mingya, and then asked Meng Yi.


    "It''s OK," Meng Yi nodded. He liked the delicious food, but it didn''t suit his taste. He would not be picky. In fact, he was well fed.


    Yan Sui picked up a napkin to wipe Meng Bi and rubbed his cheek with some gravy. Then he also sat down and was ready to eat, "eat your meal first."


    He said this to Yan Mingya, and this is not a suitable ce to talk about business.


    Three people continue to eat. Yan Mingya looks at Yan Sui''s natural care for Meng, and picks her eyebrows helplessly.


    His uncle almost dotes on Meng Yu as a child. Of course, this is not derogatory. It is unique to Yan Sui. Apart from Meng Yi, he has not treated others like this, no one will have this treatment in the future.


    It''s so happy to eat here. Susiyu can just describe it as sitting and standing uneasy. Even if Xiang Yuanxing doesn''t see him again, you can guess who is the man on Meng''s side by seeing Su Siyu''s reaction.


    What''s more, they also have their own living rules in the newspaper office, and Yan''s family leader is not to be provoked.


    Unless Unless he doesn''t want to hang out in Haicheng.


    "Siyu, I think I''d better forget it." To the far star advised a word, he was scared, those beautiful mind also scattered.


    He was barely a man of the day in the University, but when he came out of the society, he knew that his "glory" was nothing. If he wanted to get ahead, he still had to rely on his rtionship. Su Siyu helped him, and he should help him back.


    But if susiyu wants to provoke him, is he really able to withstand it, even the Su family behind him can''t do it.


    Su Siyu didn''t answer, but his eyes obviously didn''t want to give up. For a moment, he suddenlyughed at Xiang Yuanxing. "What are you afraid of? I''m the wife of Yan family. Are you afraid it''s not good?"


    If before, Xiang Yuanxing would like to look back and have a look. Now he is sweating on his back and dare not act rashly, "Si Yu..."


    "Don''t you believe it?" Susiyu''s finger is knocking on the back of Xiangyuan star''s hand, and his voice slows down a little, "I want to get people, but I haven''t got it yet."


    Su Siyu really knows how to tease. Xiang Yuanxing''s idea of annihtion was revived in this ambiguous tone, and he hesitated.


    Su Siyu''s heart is clear. Xiang Yuanxing has never escaped from his palm in hisst life. Naturally, he will not think about it in this life. Of course, he won''t trade himself for his willingness to help him, but there are other ways.


    He nced over there. They had finished eating. Yan Sui was cleaning Meng''s mouth. Their looks were very natural. Obviously, Yan Sui did this. Each of them was excellent, so that some people could enjoy their eyes.


    Yan Sui asks the waiter toe to pay for the bill. His card was sent back soon after. The manager of the restaurant also came with him. He bowed, but he said to Meng Yi, "my name is Liang Kai. I''m the lobby manager. The boss doesn''t have to pay when he goes back to his restaurant to eat."It has been more than two months since the restaurant and cafe were transferred to Meng''s name, but they haven''t seen the new boss so far, and they still adopt this way.


    Meng Yi thought for a while before he remembered that there was such a thing, but then it was Wang Feng who ordered them here. It is estimated that it was also because of this rtionship that Meng Bi''s ears became red, and then nodded, "I know, you all worked hard."


    "I wish the boss had a good time."


    Liang Kai said and bowed slightly. He wanted to get away from them, but he was stopped by Meng Xuan.


    "Wait a minute."


    Meng thought for a moment and then continued, "I''m the boss. I don''t have to pay for dinner. Can I forbid someone toe to my restaurant?"


    Meng''s request is really strange, but Liang Kai still gave an answer.


    "Of course. This is your restaurant. You can decide."


    "Well," Meng Yi nodded with satisfaction. He slowly turned around and pointed his finger at susyu''s table. "Later, he and his friends wille and drive them out. My restaurant will not entertain them."


    After Yan Suies in, Meng Xuan''s eyes sweep over. At that time, Su Siyu is looking at Yan Sui, but he doesn''t notice his eyes.


    Before, Meng Yi thought that there was no way to see Su Siyu in public ces, but now this is his shop. If he can make decisions, there is no reason to bear it.


    When Meng Yi pointed out, Yan Sui and Yan Mingya also looked at the past. Yan Sui stepped aside and stood closer to Meng. That kind of protective attitude was obvious.


    All the people at the table looked at it. Su Siyu didn''t want to hide any more. He stood up directly, but he didn''t make any movement. Yan Sui took Meng Bi''s shoulder and took people away.


    Su Siyu was depressed in his chest, and his face became more and more ugly. At this time, Liang Kai came over. He didn''t maintain the etiquette of the service ss of the lobby manager. Heughed, but his eyes were cold. "Two gentlemen, please have dinner at his ce. There is no room for entertainment here."


    "Why What? " Su Siyu almost felt that he was hearing things falsely, but Liang Kai''s speech was clear and his meaning was iparably clear.


    Susiyu stood up, and the people who were eating around looked at him and said, "I''m your VIP here!"


    This VIP card is made by Meng Qi with him. It can be reserved first and get the lowest discount.


    Liang Kai was not afraid of Su Siyu''s attack at all. He straightened his back and continued. His voice was not deliberately amplified, but it was not small enough to be heard by people at other tables around him.


    "You used to be our VIP, but if you drugged our boss, it''s no longer true. Please go out. You two won''t want me to call security." At that time, it is not good advice, but directly pull out.


    Su Siyu was so angry that his face was livid, but he was only released on bail by his father, and he has not been cleared of suspicion.


    He grabbed his mobile phone to go out, to the far star naturally can only follow along.


    "Just a moment. You haven''t checked out yet."


    Su Siyu''s steps are still not stopping, so he can only stop to the far star. Without discount, they order expensive. This meal almost cost him one third of his sry. The pain of flesh is inevitable. But he still has to rely on Su Siyu''s interpersonal rtionship to stabilize his position in the newspaper office. He has to pay the money.


    Su Siyu chases out of the ss revolving door on the first floor. Yan Sui''s car has just arrived. He asks Meng Fu to get on the car first, and then he takes it. Yan Mingya also sits in the front seat. Su Siyu subconsciouslyes to this side. When he is about to catch up with the car, the car drives away.


    How could he run over four wheels with two legs? He kicked the garbage can on the roadside angrily, which attracted a lot of attention.


    In the car, Yan Sui pulls Meng Yan who is still looking backward. He gently follows Meng''s forehead and holds his hand in the palm.


    Meng Yi looked at their hands, a little smile on his face, "finally angry to him."


    Hearing what he said, not only Yan Suiughed, but also Yan Mingya in the front seat. Meng''s way of exasperating people is straightforward and rough, but it has to be said that it can really irritate people, and it also pokes people''s pain points.


    What''s more, Yan Sui also cooperated very well. He let Meng Yan have a good look at the effect of his anger.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let him go," whispered Yan Sui, rubbing Meng''s hand. He hasn''t moved up to now. Naturally, there are some schemes, but after these schemes, there is no possibility of letting Su Siyu go.


    Meng Wen speech is very natural to rely on Yan Sui''s shoulder, "I don''t worry."

 Chapter 56

    Meng Yi thought about it and said, "you don''t have to care about me. Under normal circumstances, he can''t beat me."


    Yan Sui hears the speech and remembers Meng Zhen''s skill at the seaside party. He picks his eyebrows and nods gently. He knows that Meng Zhen is not as bullied as he seems. When it is time to fight back, he will not be soft hearted.


    For example, just now, Meng Xuan didn''t want to be patient. His inner boundary was always very clear.


    Yan Sui raised his hand and stroked Meng''s cheek, then covered his eyes, and then took the man to his arms.


    "Sleep when you''re sleepy. I''ll call you when it''s time."


    "Well," Meng Ying gently answered, the corner of his mouth bent, and then he really leaned against Yan Sui and slept to the destination.


    Instead of going back to thepany, they drove to the outskirts of the city for nearly two hours. Their car finally stopped in front of a small vige. Yan Mingya and Zhao Bing got off the train first. Yan Sui woke Meng Fu up and then got off again.


    "There are many flower growers here. Let''s have a look."


    Yan Sui leads Meng Yi and exins to Yan Mingya, but in fact, it is not this that he wants to take Yan Mingya to see.


    Meng Yi was still a little confused, smelling the fragrance of flowers, he gradually sober up. After the negotiation between


    and the flower growers, Meng took the scissors and Yan Sui to help him carry the basket. They went to Hua Tian. The flower fields in the vige were basically nted in the greenhouse. The flowers were mainly sent to the flower market, and there was not much to make perfume.


    Yan Mingya chats with the flower growers outside. Yan Sui and Meng Shen go inside and pick up flowers. Yan Sui follows him silently. But in fact, he is really dizzy by the aroma, and Meng Yi seems not to be affected.


    He picked quickly. He went to several flower sheds, picked some of different kinds, and returned to the tea house where the flower growers rest on weekdays. Meng Xuan tied them up again. There were a lot of flowers. Meng Fu bundled them into three bundles, and even Zhao Bing had a share.


    "Do you like it or not?" Meng Yi put the bouquet on the table in front of everyone. He sat back to his seat, picked up his tea cup and Gulu Gulu. Yan Sui, Yan Mingya and Zhao Bing were all stunned for a moment before they picked up the flowers and smelled them.


    The reason why Yan Sui Leng Shen was that Meng Fu gave him the exclusive right to pick flowers suddenly disappeared. Yan Mingya and Zhao Bing received flowers for the first time in their lives, or flowers from someone with a special identity. Meng Fu is Yan Mingya''s little aunt and the man of Zhao Bing''s boss.


    However, these three people have seen the world. After a moment''s hesitation, they did not show any other strange things.


    Each picked up the bouquet and smelled it. Then they fell into a short silence. They were not professional tasters. They couldn''t answer other questions. But Meng asked them whether they liked it or not. It was more subjective.


    "Like," Yan Sui put the flowers back on the table, and then stretched out his hand to hold Meng''s hand.


    Meng Wen Yan smiles at him and looks at Yan Mingya and Zhao Bing. He knew Yan Sui''s answer in state F, but not Yan Mingya and Zhao Bing. What''s more, Meng Xuan knows that it''s hard to let people who don''t like to use incense feel like it for the first time.


    "The fragrance is very special, I can''t say it, but I think it''s better than the ordinary flower fragrance."


    Yan Minya also received perfume such a gift on his birthday. He used it very little, but he did not feel bad about his taste and taste. Their daily gathering was much more, and the smell from others was naturally less.


    Yan Mingya finished saying this, nodded, "like."


    Zhao Bing usually talk less, Meng Yan looked over, he also followed a nod, "I also feel like this."


    He used Yan Mingya''s words, so he didn''t have to worry about anything else. Yan Mingya nced at him. He jerked at the corners of his mouth rigidly,ughing a little ugly.


    After hearing the speech, Meng Yi turned his eyes and moved back to Yan Mingya. After thinking for a moment, he said, "take it with you. In the night and in the morning tomorrow, you can smell it more and then tell me the answer."


    "Good," said Yan Mingya, then picked up the bouquet and sniffed it from time to time.


    Yan Sui picks the scar on Meng''s palm, and finally draws his sight back. Meng Yan looks at Yan Sui and waits for him to talk.


    "Let''s stay for one night and then go back," Yan Sui sees that Meng Yi has no objection. He looks at Zhao Bing. "You send Mingya back, and you''ll pick us up at noon tomorrow."


    Obviously, Zhao Bing also knew what Yan Sui meant. He nodded, but Yan Mingya had no opinion. He would be inconvenient if he had to live. Moreover, he didn''t like to be a light bulb.


    It''s already more than three o''clock in the afternoon for him and Zhao Bing to have a look. When he returns to the urban area for at least two hours, there will be no further dy.


    When they left, they did not forget to take the flowers away. Although Zhao Bing had a paralyzed face, he could also see that he was very happy to receive Meng''s flowers.


    When they came out of the teahouse, Meng Xuan took back his eyes and looked at Yan Sui, "what are we doing here?"


    There were only two of them in the teahouse. Yan Sui didn''t control his behavior any more. He got up and sat down on Meng''s side. Then he pulled the man into his arms. He bit Meng''s earlobe with one mouth and grinded his teeth gently.Meng Yi endured the strange things on his ears, and did not dare to struggle more, but he had more doubts in his heart.


    "Yan Sui, it''s not dark yet..." Besides, the windows around the teahouse are open, and the door is not locked, so someone maye in at any time.


    Yan Sui grinds his teeth and stops. Meng thinks he has guessed it right. He patted Yan Sui''s back gently, "darling, you can bear with it."


    But Yan Sui couldn''t bear it. Meng''s earlobe was covered, and the strong feeling brought about by * * instantly made him numb from the top of his head to the tip of his feet.


    However, Meng Zhen still did not dare to move. His face turned red, but he did not dare to move. He was afraid that he would move too much, and Yan Sui could not help it. But it''s not really a ce for them to be intimate.


    Yan Sui bullied enough of Meng''s earlobe and let go of him a little. But Meng was still trapped in his arm. He opened his eyes and looked at people. His eyes were like peach blossoms moistened by spring rain. The water was beautiful.


    Yan Sui''s kiss fell down again and fell on Meng''s suddenly covered eyshes. Then he rubbed the corners of his eyes and gently sucked away the glittering and translucent. In his eyes, Meng''s cheek was redder. However, he felt shy again and did not reject his intimacy.


    Meng Zhen''s mind is very easy to understand. If Yan Sui doesn''t care, he can also ignore it. He may not understand or help what Yan Sui does, but he will certainly apany him. He will always choose the same position as Yan Sui.


    With this in mind, it''s really difficult for Yan Sui to let go of Meng Xuan. He wants to kiss his lips, but he doesn''t dare to fall down. Otherwise, he can''t help it. Their forehead is against each other, and Yan Sui''s mouth leads to some helpless smile.


    Meng opened his eyes and saw the light smile. He was still shrinking his body. After a while, he asked, "is it OK?"


    Yan Sui hears the helplessness of the corner of his mouth a little more intense, he rubs Meng Yan''s hair, a hand holds a person tightly in the bosom, he whispers, "not good."


    When a man lives to 28 years old, he should not fall in love and have no intimate contact with anyone. The world is not without its size. However, in the expensive circle of Haicheng, this is absolutely rare and wonderful. But Yan Sui is.


    It''s hard to exin, except for sexual apathy. Gu Lang many people have said so, and Yan Sui himself feels the same way. But after meeting Meng she, it is no longer. She just misunderstood, but it is not a misunderstanding.


    He ate a little vinegar, with the attack will be bullied for a while, bullying out of the feeling, so, he is not good.


    This should be a depressing sentence, but Yan Sui said something warm and spoiled. Meng''s ears burned even more.


    He pondered for a moment, put his head against Yan Sui''s neck socket, and then said in a very low voice, "that We''re looking for a ce where there''s no one? " There seems to be no other solution.


    When ites to indulging people, in fact, Meng Fu is not inferior to Yan Sui. Yan Sui also wants to restrain himself and others. Meng is just what Yan Sui wants, what he is willing to give, and sometimes even deliberately wants to make people happy.


    Yan Sui didn''t speak any more, so he held Meng for a long time and then let go of him.


    He looked at Meng''s red earlobe, slowly raised his hand and rubbed it. Yu Guang swept the flowers on the table. His tone was a little serious. "Forget it today. You can''t send flowers to anyone except me. Remember."


    Meng Wen was silent for a long time. Before he opened his mouth, his cheeks burned. It turned out that he had misunderstood him, or was it the kind of misunderstanding he had misunderstood.


    He nodded at random, "well."


    Yan Sui smiles and kisses both sides of his cheek.


    "There''s a resort near here. We''ll stay one night and go back."


    In the past two months, apart from their honeymoon trip, they did not take Meng Fu to y with him. Today, when he made time, he also wanted to make Meng Fu more happy.


    Meng Yi is still trapped in a big misunderstanding of the shame, and then nodded.


    Yan Sui picked up the bouquet, and then took Meng''s hand, "we have to ask the way first."


    Meng Yi grabs Yan Sui''s hand and nods again.


    He was so cute and shy that Yan Sui would really like to turn Meng''s misunderstanding into reality in another ce. However, now, he can only lead people out of the teahouse with a little regret and ask for the way, so they go to the resort on foot.


    It''s still a little hot at this time, but it''s not unbearable to pick up a shady ce and blow the mountain wind.


    "Are you from the city?"


    When Yan Sui asked for directions, he was heard by a teenager. He followed them for a while. Seeing that they were not in a hurry, he came up to talk.


    His eyes swept over, but he chose Yan Sui to ask. Maybe Yan Sui looks more like a city dweller than Meng Yi.


    "Yes," Yan Sui answered. He looked at the boy and asked, "why didn''t you go to ss at this time?"The boy frowned and didn''t seem to like the topic very much, but he told the truth, "I''ve yed truant."


    "School is boring. I want to go to the city I want to make money. "


    It seems that because Yan Sui and Meng Fu are from outside, they let him talk more freely. When no one asked, he said, "I want to make money. If I have money, I can see my grandfather and live a good life for him."


    Yan Sui and Meng Yi still did not speak to each other. The little boy continued, "my parents are divorced. My father left a few years ago. He doesn''t care about me or my father."


    Yan Sui looked over, and he frowned again, "don''t tell me the great truth of being a schr. Mr. Li doesn''t know how many times he has told me, but I can show my head slowly. How can my grandfather wait?"


    "What''s your name?" Meng Xuan turned back and waved to him. The young man looked at Meng Mei and Yan Sui with a slight wariness, and then went a few steps closer.


    "This is Lijia vige. My name is Li Lan."


    "You don''t have to pity me. You just tell me what makes the most money in the city," he said


    "You''ll have an hour''s walk to the resort, but I know the shortcut. I''ll take you and you''ll tell me the answer." He said, ncing at the sky, "my grandfather said it would be thunderstorm in half an hour at most. There was no shelter along the way."


    This Li Lan is really a bit smart, grow some ck and yellow, people still have a bit of backbone.


    "You lead the way."


    Yan Sui opens his mouth, but Li Lan doesn''t know how much he means to him and his grandfather.


    Li Lan ran in front of them when he heard the speech. He didn''t chase after his answer now. He found the way and took it to them.


    "You city people don''t understand the weather here. If it rains, it will rain. When it rains, it will tell you it will rain."


    Li Lan Tucao full score, Meng is all heughed to makeints about.


    "Your grandfather is very good."


    "That''s it," Li Lan was very close to his grandfather. His chest was very straight, and he was a bit of a teenager.


    "Do you also grow flowers in your family?" ording to Yan Sui, most of them are flower farmers, and the Li Lan family is also very likely.


    Li Lan took a look at the flowers on Yan Sui''s hand and gently shook his head, "my grandfather nted it before he was ill, but he couldn''t nt itter."


    He said and looked at his hand, "I don''t understand. My grandfather won''t let me learn. Ournd has been rented out."


    Both of them lived on thend rent, barely enough food and clothing. But if they had to see a doctor and take medicine, they would not have enough money. If there was any old man''s mind, he would like to make ns for Li Lan''s future.


    Three people talk, to the path to the resort, but Li Lan''s estimation is also wrong. When they can see the resort, the big rain falls down. Yan Sui takes off his coat and puts it on Meng''s head, and Meng LAN puts it on Li Lan''s head.


    "Your grandfather is ill. You can''t be sick."


    Meng said also will take off his coat, and then waved to Yan Sui, "we together."


    "Good," Yan Sui nodded. He took Meng Yi in one hand and Li Lan''s in the other. Three people ran to the resort together.


    The rain is getting worse and worse. The whole world is covered in the rain curtain. The shoes step on the ground, and the water flowers gradually appear on the ground. About one kilometer road, all three of them are drenched with cold.


    However, thanks to Li Lan, there is still a big difference between ten minutes and half an hour.

 Chapter 57

    The staff at the gate of the resort saw it from a distance and took an umbre to pick it up. However, it was only ten steps away and only one more umbre was taken.


    Yan Sui takes the umbre and takes Meng Yu to his arms. Li Lan pulls his arm and draws him to them. In this way, he walks to the hall in the pouring rainstorm, so that he can let go.


    Put the umbre aside, the service staff sent two towels, Yan Sui threw one to Li Lan, and the other one he immediately covered Meng''s head, "forget it, you can''t get sick yourself."


    Yan Sui''s tone is a little anxious. He still has a deep memory of Meng''sst illness in the rain. He doesn''t want to go through that kind of heartache and worry again. Meng Xuan''s action to give Yan Sui a towel is also stopped.


    He stood obediently and asked Yan Sui to wipe him, but he also opened his mouth to the people over there, "and a towel."


    Clearly it is three people, but sent two, is bullying Li Lan short, when he can not see it. At the same time, he was also angry.


    Another towel came, Meng also immediately put on Yan Sui.


    Li Lan was covered by Meng Zhen with Yan Sui''s suit. He was a little confused in his mind. Later, he was dragged away, and now he is taken to the lobby. He is still ignorant. He is not dazzled by the rain, but is suddenly blocked in his heart.


    He wants to go a little bit, but it''s still raining outside. He hasn''t got the answer that Yan Sui and Meng Yan want.


    Yan Sui asked Meng Zhen to sit on the sofa. He went there to book a room. Because it was a temporary idea, he didn''t make a reservation in advance. However, he came here, and the manager of the lobby was stunned for a moment, and then he recognized Yan Sui. If he went on, everything would be easy to say.


    On this side, Meng Yi pulled down the towel covered on her head. Seeing Li Lan silent, he reached out and patted him on the shoulder, "it doesn''t matter. Although it rains, it doesn''t matter."


    He asked for the answer, Yan Sui will still be willing to tell him, Meng Yi is very sure of this.


    Li Lan kneaded his head and rubbed his eyes, then raised his eyes to see people. His eyes were a little fierce. However, Meng''s eyes were too clear and clean. There was no teasing or sympathy. He could not get angry even if he had a temper. What''s more, he didn''t have a good temper at all. He couldn''t be treated well by others, and he was just cruel to him.


    He was speechless and speechless, and then he was pulled over by Meng. They sat together and waited for Yan Sui.


    "Wipe yourself. Don''t get sick."


    Li Lan nodded. He didn''t dare to get sick. His father-inw had to worry and his family would have to spend money when he was ill. Meng Yi was right. But it seems that Meng Ming and he are not the same kind of person. How can he understand his thoughts so well.


    While Li Lan was pondering over it, he rubbed his head in disorder. Meng Zhen also wiped his hair by himself. His coat was all wet, so he didn''t put it on again. He looked for it and saw only Yan Sui''s back.


    Yan Sui grabs his towel in his hand, but his hair and shirt are all wet, and he can see the outline of his body with water stains. Yan Sui''s figure is undoubtedly very good, showing a little color, quite attractive.


    Meng''s eyes suddenly looked around him. As expected, many of the service staff looked at Yan Sui''s face and marveled. Some tourists who had been sitting in the lobby looked at Yan Sui. His eyes widened slightly, which could not be said to be happy or unhappy, but the difort was certain.


    Li Lan also followed Meng Yan''s eyes to see a circle, and then fell back to Meng Xuan. He was more calm than Meng Xuan. "You are much better than them. Blind people will see others again."


    He felt that Yan Sui and Meng Zhen had a good rtionship. They were not the kind of lovers or couples who seemed to be at odds with each other.


    Meng Yan''s face didn''t leave. He was very sure, "Yan Sui is mine. I don''t want to show it to others."


    He took a look at Li Lan, "you don''t like people, you don''t understand."


    "I don''t understand why I can''t understand it often on TV," Li Lan muttered in a low voice. He turned his head and looked outside. There was still a lot of thunder and lightning. The rain was still heavy. He wanted to go, but he couldn''t go for a while. He sat in a little bit, and then settled down and waited for the rain to stop.


    "Boy, I didn''t tell you that we don''t ept childbor here. Why do youe again?" All of a sudden, a man''s suit turned round, and their eyes were just round.


    Li Lan hum hum hum not answer, if it is not rain, if it is not Yansui drag before, he actually does not want toe in.


    The man looks at Li Lan''s attitude as before, so he wants toe and drag people out. However, Meng Yi''s foot on Li Lan''s side lifts his foot and kicks him back two steps. His hand is on Li Lan''s shoulder again, and his eyes are sharp.


    "I brought him here, how about that?"


    In fact, the man was not hurt, but he was startled. Meng Xuan moved his feet too suddenly and looked very knowledgeable. He hesitated for a moment and asked, "which room are you a guest?"


    "What room..." Meng Yi returns to this question. Yan Sui is still working there. Who knows which room it is.


    Before Meng Yi could finish, the fake smile on his face changed, and he no longer covered up his real look. He was angry andughed, "you are not our guest. You also brought in a little boy who stole something. You dare to do something to me!""I didn''t steal from you!" Li Lan''s face was also ugly. If it wasn''t for Meng Xuan''s hand still pressing on his shoulder, he would like to rush forward and fight with him. His eyes were fierce.


    "Dong Fei, I say again, it was given to me by an old grandfather, not stolen by me!"


    Li''s vige is so close to the resort that Li Lan is determined to make money to see his grandfather. He will never forget here. It was fine. The staff in the resort refused to ept him. asionally, he followed others and was willing to let him in.


    But it was the man in front of him. One day, he had to search his body before he left. Once and twice, in order to find a way to make money, he helped an old man for a long time. The old man sent a box of biscuits to Li Lan.


    At the door, he was stopped again. Li Lan exined, but Dong Fei still insisted that he had stolen something. He didn''t even go to ask the old man for confirmation. He confiscated the box of biscuits and told the guard at the door that he would not be allowed toe again.


    Li Lan''s temperament is not small, if not just his head muddled, even if it rains, he will note in.


    Dong Fei''s face was full of malicious smile, but he also knew to lower his voice, "I said you are, you are."


    He said and stood up straight, "please go out, this is a holiday vige open for business, not a charity."


    "Dong Fei!" A sharp drink came from behind him, and Dong Fei was startled again. He turned around and saw a tall man who didn''t know his serious face, and then the lobby manager he was familiar with.


    The manager of the lobby was so angry that his voice trembled slightly. "Don''t apologize to the distinguished guests yet!" he said


    How can the people whoe with Yan''s family leader be simple? It''s simple. Dong Fei''s words angered the one around him. Let alone Dong Fei, the director of the whole resort must be implicated.


    Yan Sui looks at Dong Fei, but with only one nce, he goes on to Meng.


    The manager of the lobby immediately called people and covered Dong Fei''s mouth, which was about to take away.


    "Wait a minute," Meng Yi held Yan Sui''s hand, but his eyes still fell on Dong Fei. He said simply, "I apologize."


    However, Dong Fei had been spoiled for a long time. Wen Yan''s face was more embarrassed, and his hands and feet struggled. The manager of the lobby quickly whispered in his ear, and finally tugged his hand hard. The Dong Fei was suddenly aware of it, and then his face began to turn pale.


    He bullied an unpleasant little boy, but didn''t want to kick the iron te, or the kind of iron te that can kill people.


    "Yes, I''m sorry. I''m not right."


    Meng Wen Yan patted Li Lan on the shoulder, "and he, he didn''t steal your things."


    Li Lan stood up, eyes still some fierce, but actually legs slightly tremble, he is still some afraid, that Dong Fei let his unspeakable shadow before this moment still stay in his heart.


    But at the moment, Yan Sui and Meng Yan are both behind him, and they are obviously making decisions for him. He straightens his back a little, and he also emphasizes a sentence, "apology."


    "Sorry, it''s me It''s a mistake. " Li Lan has some difficulties in opening his mouth, but in Yan Sui''s sight, he can''t help but open his mouth.


    He then slightly raised his eyes to Yan Sui and begged for forgiveness. However, Yan Sui had only one word for him, "get out."


    "You two, calm down, Dong Fei I replied to the chairman of the board, and I will never let him get in your way. "


    Yan Sui didn''t respond to the manager''s words. He stood up, pulled Meng Yi up, and then grabbed Li Lan''s arm and walked to the elevator in the lobby.


    The manager of the lobby kept up with him, until he sent them to the door of the suite. He was in a cold sweat, respectful and afraid. Li Lanhao opened his eyes.


    "You go to the bathroom in the guest room to have a bath. You will have clothes delivered in a moment. Don''t rush to leave."


    Yan Sui first to Li Lan said, and then pull Meng Bi to the master bedroom, he is still worried that Meng will give gonorrhea.


    They went to the master bedroom, Yan Sui let go of Meng''s hand, and then touched his forehead and cheek. There was no abnormality. He then said, "take off your clothes and I''ll put hot water."


    "Good," Meng said. It was hard for him to wear his wet clothes. He took off his clothes by himself, leaving only his underpants. Then he went to the bathroom.


    Yan Sui put the hot water, see Meng Yie in, he waved to him, Meng she shower down, and then came to soak in the bathtub. He grabbed Yan Sui''s clothes and unbuttoned them. "You''re wet. Let''s wash them together."


    Yan Sui''s face finally dissipated a little. He pressed the back of Meng''s head and directly printed his lips. Before he could react, he rushed in, holding the softest part and kissing him.


    The kiss began to think about it from the teahouse in Lijia vige, and has not been put into action until now.


    Meng''s eyes blinked slightly, but they were still not closed. Yan Sui''s eyebrows were printed in his eyes. His head was empty, as if he had thought something, but as if he had not thought of anything.Because he was obviously distracted from people, his breath was disordered in a short time, and he could not find it back. Yan Sui let go of the man, and Meng Biy half back in the bathtub, his chest slightly undting, his eyes blurred and his expression more confused.


    Yan Sui hooked his lips, he went to Meng Yan''s back, squeezed a little shampoo, "just lie down, don''t move."


    Meng Yi didn''t respond, but he didn''t move. Yan Sui washed his hair in this way. He washed his hair very carefully and tried not to get Meng''s eyes and ears. After cleaning, he got up and took off his wet clothes.


    Meng looked over, Yan Sui continued to take off thest pair of underpants, "you soak, I get wet."


    just gave Meng Meng a shampoo. He could respond. Yan Sui had some helplessness for himself. When the warm and warm water rushed down, he began to wash his hair. He closed his eyes and let the foam go clean. He had not opened his eyes, and a warm body behind him had pasted up.


    "I''m not doing anything. I just want to hold you."


    Yan Sui felt that he had no resistance to Meng, and so was Meng Shen. He thought Yan Sui was good-looking, and Yan Sui was his man. He thought he was not enough, so he came to ask for help.


    "How can you wash such cold water," Meng Meng murmured, but his hand was still around Yan Sui''s waist.


    Yan Sui smell speech, will switch to the side of the hot move, and then turn around to embrace Meng.


    "I was angry downstairs just now?"


    "Well," Meng Yi didn''t deny that Dong Fei was a bit angry when he looked at him, but it wasn''t this that made him care more, "and Your clothes are wet. Many people look at you, and I''m a little angry


    Meng Yi thought and stressed again, "I''m only angry with them, it doesn''t matter with you. I like you."


    There is no such thing as vent anger. He can''t help but worry when he is angry.


    Yan Sui holds Meng''s hand and takes him to the hot water. He lowers his head and stabilizes Meng''s lips. The water on his head sshes down. In the thunderstorm outside, they can''t kiss. However, when theye to the shower, they feel different.


    Meng Meng was drenched without eyes, and his feet were slightly slippery on the sole of his feet. He could only rely on Yan Sui to keep his center of gravity. He was slightly distracted. Yan Sui followed closely into it.


    When Yan Sui lets go, Meng Fu gasps again, and Yan Sui also gasps a little. But at the same time, what is more intense is that he is awakened again. His kiss moves slowly down from the corner of Meng''s mouth, falls on the side of his neck, and goes down again.


    Meng opened his eyes and gently touched Yan Sui''s back with his hand. He was a little bit fond of it. Then he asked in a low voice, "I have no misunderstanding now."


    "No," Yan Sui gave Meng Yi a positive answer. He continued to kiss and turn the person over. "You have no misunderstanding. I want you." Not only does he want master Meng, he wants Meng, from body to heart, he wants everything.


    "Well," Meng Ying responded, and then he took the initiative to cooperate with Yan Sui. He didn''t know when the shower water would be turned off. Neither of them cared. His feelings were all on the other side and himself. The surging emotion drowned his thoughts and could not remember anything for a time.


    Outside the room, Li Lan went around the guest room and the living room. The facilities here were so luxurious that he was surprised and did not adapt. He wiped his hair and some wet coats. Because Yan Sui''s clothes were covered, he was actually the one who got the least amount of water.


    When the doorbell rang, he hesitated for a while to open it. It was still the lobby manager who brought something in person. Besides three clothes, there was a dining car to eat.


    The man did not dare to ask more questions, but did not dare to neglect Li Lan. He sent his clothes and food and left.


    Li Lan sat in the living room, waiting for the rain outside to stop, he picked up his clothes and patted, and he also nned to go.


    Although he led Yan Sui and Meng Shen on the way, it rained on the way. Meng said it was OK. Butter he asked Dong Fei to apologize for him. Now it''s not Yan Sui who owes him the answer, but he owes Meng Shen human feelings.


    He frowned a little annoyed, but he didn''t know how to return the favor.


    The thunderstorm almost stopped for an hour and a half. Li Lan didn''t wait for Yan Sui and Meng Bi toe out. He came home toote. His grandfather would worry. He got up and put the towel on his body and nned to leave. At this time, Yan Sui came out in his bathrobe.


    Li Lan went back to explore his body, but he didn''t see Meng. He was a little disappointed. At first, he thought Yan Sui was more powerful, but when he went to the hall, he found that Meng Fu was more powerful, or that he had a better impression on him.


    "He fell asleep."


    Yan Sui also knows what he wants to see. Hees over and looks at Li Lan carefully. His clothes are not very wet, so he doesn''t ask him to change clothes any more, "are you going to leave? I''ll send you off. "


    "No, no," Li Lan immediately shook his head. He owed them more and more. I know this road well, and I don''t need to be sent. "


    "I really have to go. If I go backte, my grandfather should worry about me."Li Lan sighs and doesn''t hesitate any more. He walks to the door, and Yan Sui is two steps behind.


    "Is there a phone at home or nearby?"


    Li Lan did not know, so still should, "have, my family has." It''s seldom used at ordinary times, but asionally his head teacher, Mr. Li, will call to talk to his grandfather.


    "Well," Yan Sui nodded, he handed a business card to Li Lan, "call me when you get home."


    Li Lan looked at the business card that looked very unusual, and looked a little restrained, but in the end she reached out and took it, "OK, OK."


    Yan Sui sent him to the door, still did not close the door, until Li Lan walked into the elevator, the door closed, he turned back to take the door.


    He has a little smile on his face. Like Meng Zhen, his impression of Li Lan is not bad, at least better than Dong Fei, who dares to fight with Meng Shen.


    Yan Sui goes to the sofa, pushes up the dining car to put the food, and goes back to the master bedroom of the suite. Before the door is fully opened, Meng Xuan''s head first pokes out.


    He was wrapped in his bathrobe, his face still had a little red that could not be dissipated. His watery eyes looked at him with a little doubt, "why did I just wait in there?"


    It''s only four o''clock in the afternoon, and he has a good sleep on the way. Even after strenuous exercise, he won''t be tired to sleep.


    But just now they think of Li Lan, Yan Sui asks him to wait in the room. Before Meng fan answers, Yan Sui gets up and puts on his bathrobe and goes out. He can only wait.


    Yan Sui pushed a cart to the dining car, drew people closer with the other hand, and gave Meng a kiss on his lips, which answered his question.


    "The little boy wants to see you. I don''t want to live up to his wishes. I can''t give up."


    Meng Xuan didn''t know how attractive his dishevelled clothes and rosy face were. He was a little boy who didn''t know anything. He couldn''t bear to show such a man.


    Yan Sui''s tone is very ambiguous, and the two people are so close, Meng Yi is still puzzled and can''t ask.


    "Oh," he answered, and then his eyebrows and eyes curled up. He also kissed Yan Sui''s lips.


    "I can''t bear you to show it to others..."


    When Yan Sui hears the speech, he turns his face slightly. Meng Zhen consciouslyes up and kisses him twice. On the other side, he doesn''t have to greet Yan Sui. He smiles and kisses constantly.


    Yan Sui pushed the dining car to the table by the window of the master bedroom. It took him five minutes to get there.


    Yan Sui lets go of the dining car and holds Meng Bi in his hands. He sits down and Meng Yan sits directly on hisp.


    Two people''s cheek kiss has be a frolic between the lips, full of fun, never tired.


    Well, after some intimacy, Meng sat down beside Yan Sui''s body. The sofa was a little small, and half of Meng''s legs were still hanging on Yan Sui''s legs, but that was the case. He didn''t want to sit in a spacious andfortable seat opposite him.


    Yan Sui takes fruit and desserts from the dining car, and pours a cup of water to Meng Bi, "drink more water."


    Meng Bi nodded, but he still took a bite of the cake, leaving clear teeth marks on the whole cake, which made the cake look special. Meng looked at Yan Sui, he tried to send it to his lips, and then Yan Sui bit it.


    "It''s too sweet, but it''s OK," Meng said after swallowing it.


    Yan Sui has no feeling for dessert, but his mood is not the same as usual, but he doesn''t feel how sweet the cake is.


    "Drink water." He picked up the cup and sent it to Meng''s mouth. He lifted his eyes and swept people''s eyes. Then he began to drink.


    Yan Sui saw Meng Yan drink enough, he put the quilt back on the table, and then picked up a small tomato to feed him.


    Meng Shen usually has a good appetite. When Yan Sui feeds him, it''s better. One by one, one by one. Yan Sui suddenly loses most of the fruit. Yan Sui didn''t feed people any more fruit, but with more feelings in his heart, he realized that it would be such an interesting thing to feed people.


    Meng''s cheeks moved and his eyes were dripping. He swallowed one piece and Yan Sui sent another. For such a long time, they didn''t say a word, but they didn''t think there was anything wrong with him. His eyes came over and Yan Sui immediately gave him a light smile.


    "I''ll have dinnerter. I''ll have these first."


    "Well," Meng Ying replied, and then hey down in Yan Sui''s arms. He didn''t support himself. He waszy.


    Yan Sui stretched out his hand and rubbed Meng''s abdomen. He felt sofortable that he could sleep.


    They are facing the window is a piece of broken cloud sunset, after the thunderstorm, the world is very clean, the original good scenery is better three points, but it is so beautiful in front of them, they can not be distracted to see.


    Yan Sui doesn''t want Meng Zhen to sleep in the past and miss the meal point. He moves his hand from Meng''s abdomen, lowers his head and kisses him in the center of his eyebrow. "Can you swim? There are some amusement facilities in the resort. Let''s y and have a meal."


    Meng Wen Yan slowly opened his eyes and squinted for a while. Then he said, "no, I haven''t learned it. Is it difficult?"


    "Never mind. I''ll teach you." Yan Sui said he would hold Meng Bi up. He was really reluctant to let others teach him how to swim.Meng Yi nodded and couldn''t help giving Yan Sui a preventive injection, "I''m stupid. Don''t dislike me."


    Yan Sui in Meng Yan''s lips and more kiss two times, "it doesn''t matter, you are wrong, we will remember a kiss,ter slowly punish."


    This punishment seems to be very serious, but Meng Yi still nodded seriously, "I remember."


    The clothes sent by the lobby manager of the resort are ordinary T-shirts and beach pants. Yan Sui told him before the size. It was suitable for the two people to wear them. However, the ordinary clothes that they had so hard to find for Li Lan couldn''t be used.


    When they walk out of the room, Yan Sui''s cell phone rings.


    "Well, you''ll be home."


    There Li Lan did not know and Yan Sui said what, he listened for a while before hanging up.


    "When he got home, his grandfather wanted to invite us to lunch tomorrow. I should get off."


    Yan Sui leads Meng Yi to continue to walk to the elevator, while he exins to Meng fan, "this is a good ce. Grandfather Li Lan knows more. If Mingya is satisfied, I will ask Zhao Bing to pick him up tomorrow and let him talk to grandfather Li Lan."


    Meng can be satisfied that Yan Mingya has passed mengyan''s pass, and tomorrow will be his pass.


    Meng Yi nodded. He knew that Yan Sui was struggling for hisboratory. There was no one in the elevator. He pulled down his neck and kissed Yan Sui on the cheek. "I will try my best."


    Even for Yan Sui, he can''t let everyone''s hard work in vain.


    Yan Sui put his arm around Meng Xuan''s waist and kneaded Meng''s hair. "Efforts can..."


    "I can see you," Meng said consciously. He rubbed Yan Sui''s cheek. "Don''t look. You are all in my eyes. No, not only in my eyes, but also in my mind."


    Meng''s voice is pleasant to hear, and these words are also pleasant to hear. Yan Sui''s heart rate suddenly speeds up a little.

 Chapter 58

    However, the time left in the elevator for Yan Sui''s reaction is really too short. "Ding", when the elevator reaches the bottom floor, Meng Yi stands up straight andes out of Yan Sui''s arms. He doesn''t feel what he has said. He takes Yan Sui''s hand and shakes it. "Here we are."


    Yan Sui turned his head and looked at the bright and clear eyes of shangmeng, and once again realized what the feeling of heart was.


    Well, he has beenpletely nted in Meng Yu.


    With some inexplicable feelings, Yan Sui was dragged by Meng Bi for a period of time, and then he held people and found the right way.


    The holiday vige is in the peak season from April to November. There are a lot of visitors whoe to visit or take a rest here. Some college students can even be seen frolicking. They start schoolte, but now they can y around and go to school again.


    Both Yan Sui and Meng Zhen are not dressed in formal clothes. They are not very special when walking in a group of people who are ying with each other. However, it is certain that they are good-looking. After all, Meng Yi is good-looking, and Yan Sui''s body is also very good. However, they are obviously already very close. How can they control what they want to do, there is no one who dares toe and chat up.


    "Boyang, what are you looking at?" Among the frolic students, a man bumped into the arm of the man who hit his side, but he did not pull his attention back until Meng Yan Sui''s figure waspletely gone. He turned back, raised his eyebrows and chuckled and whispered.


    "I see my fate again..."


    "What fate?" The man who was talking to was Liu Jing. He thought about it and asked, "how did you fall in love at first sight in country f?"


    This time Baiyang did not ignore his question, did not deny, he gently nodded, "it is him."


    Liu Jing''s lips moved and he didn''t speak any more. Bai Yang''s "fate" was obviously taken away. Bai Yang didn''t care much about it. He didn''t persuade him to chase him. It seemed unnecessary tofort him. Naturally, he had nothing to say for a while.


    On the other side, Yan Sui and Meng Yan are not interested in the shrieking amusement. They go all the way to the more marginal swimming pool. ording to their agreement upstairs, Yan Sui teaches Meng Bi to swim.


    Originally, Meng Xuan was still very concerned about the eyes that fell on Yan Sui, but after he began to learn to swim, he automatically filtered out everything around him, and his look was very serious.


    When the water is 1.5 meters high, it''s only under Yan Sui''s chest and Meng''s shoulder. However, the feeling of sloshing in the water is quite ufortable.


    Yan Sui grabs Meng Yi''s arm and first talks about some simple skills, and then takes him to adapt and learn little by little.


    One taught seriously and the other learned seriously, which was a bit out of ce with all kinds of fun around. However, Yan Sui and Meng Yi didn''t feel much about it. Of course, they didn''t expect to learn how to swim today.


    Meng Xuan was not as bad as he thought. He had learned theoretical knowledge for a few days at home. He was a little afraid of water. Atst, he only learned fencing. With the help of Yan Sui, he gradually overcame his fear of water. Holding his breath, he was able to slide a distance.


    "Very good," Yan Sui encircles Meng''s waist and brings him back to the pool. A towel covers Meng''s head. He goes up first and then pulls people up. "I''ll learn here today. I''ll take time to teach youter in the evening."


    "Good," Meng Ying said, kicking his feet into the water again, and then he came up. There was a little smile on his face. Almost an hourter, he seemed to feel the fun of ying with water.


    Yan Sui rubbed Meng''s hair and wrapped them tightly with a bath towel. He took Meng Shen to find their shoes, and then went back to the room to take a shower for dinner.


    The balcony scenery of the suite is very good. Instead of going downstairs, they directly order food to be sent to the room. After two people are full, they stand on the balcony for a while. When they return to the room, the TV is turned on and Meng Fu watches TV. Yan Suies back to watch with him after two phone calls.


    In fact, it''s a boring eight o''clock dog blood TV series. However, they are in different moods. They even enjoy watching it. Meng Yi''s feet are on Yan Sui''s legs. He''s askew. How can he feelfortable? How can hee? From time to time, he can still have fruit to his mouth.


    Such a day was never thought of by Meng Fu, nor did Yan Sui. But now this is their day. It seems that they will never be bored with the world of two people. After nine o''clock, Meng Fu is gradually sleepy.


    He changed his position, lying his head on Yan Sui''s legs, then turned his back and put his hands around Yan Sui''s waist. He closed his eyes and muttered, "you will spoil me like this."


    He was not good at taking care of himself. Yan Sui helped him with everything. He would be used to getting worse and worse. But when he said this, he could hardly have the will to refuse. He finally met a person who was so kind to him.


    Yan Sui gently rubbed Meng''s hair, and his smile at the corner of his mouth was obviously two points: "I won''t spoil you. I''m good to you It should be. "


    Yan Sui said half, only to remember that he had said this, he thought and smile again to Meng Yi to confirm again, "it should be, and I am willing to." It is he who is willing to be nice to Meng.


    Meng Yi gently "um" a, eyespletely closed, mouth but pull up a smile, not long, he fell asleep.As for how Yan Sui carried him back to bed and when he fell asleep, he did not know. When he woke up, it was already more than six o''clock. He leaned on Yan Sui''s side to wait for him to wake up.


    But gradually, Meng Xuan found out that it was wrong. The temperature on Yan Sui''s body was a little high. He held out his hand and felt it on Yan Sui''s forehead for a long time before he was really sure.


    "Yan Sui, do you feel bad? You have a fever. "


    Meng Shen gets up and touches Yan Sui''s forehead and cheek anxiously. Yan Sui seems to be still asleep and can''t wake up. Meng also dares not dy. He gets up and puts on his clothes and walks to the sofa outside the room, where there is a telephone call from the front desk.


    After he called, he thought for a while and ran to the bathroom. After a while, he came out with a towel and wiped Yan Sui''s face. After a while, he remembered something again. He got up to get it, but he was held by Yan Sui.


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry."


    Yan Sui said slowly opened his eyes, reflected in the eyes is Meng Yan anxious and serious appearance, he will draw people closer, "really nothing."


    "You have a fever," Meng emphasized the fact and pressed Yan Sui''s shoulder back into the bed. "I''ll pour you water."


    He got up and took two steps, then turned back and frowned, "you lie down and be obedient."


    "Good," said Yan Sui, with a wry smile. He slowly raised his hand and touched his forehead. It was true that he was a little burned. He was worried about Meng Bi''s cold before going to bed yesterday, but he was ill himself.


    Meng Yi brings water back. Yan Sui lies down obediently ording to his orders, and Meng Yan just rxes.


    He helped Yan Sui to sit up. He fed him water with a little unskillfully. After drinking most of the cup, Meng Fu saw that he had enough, so he put it aside. Then he frowned at Yan Sui again.


    "We shouldn''t have gone to y with water again yesterday," he said, having been drenched in the rain and soaking in the pool. I''m not sure when I''ll catch cold.


    Yan Sui nodded, "I''m not good..."


    "No, it''s me," Meng Shen sat closer. He held Yan Sui gently, as if he would feel bad if he was heavier. He whispered, "I know that you are sick because you take care of me."


    When he was in the rain, Yan Sui took care of him. When he got to the resort, he kept everything close to him. Even he went to the swimming pool to teach him how to swim. "It''s my fault. I always have to let you take care of it."


    Yan Sui''s head is really heavy, and he can''t think of any words to cate Meng Xuan. But his hand has already caught people. He patted Meng on the back, and he can''t tell who isforting whom.


    Meng Xuan''s depression came quickly and he quickly recovered. He sat up straight from Yan Sui''s arms, and his face returned to normal. Then he continued to rush around for Yan Sui, changing towels, calling doctors, pouring water and ordering meals.


    Although Yan Sui had to say a word or two, Meng Zhen was really trying his best to take care of people, and Yan Sui cooperated with him. Gradually, Meng''s face finally became less serious.


    There was a doctor on duty in the resort, and he came in half an hourter.


    Meng Yi leads Yan Sui out. The doctor looks at Yan Sui in the living room of the suite. After a check-up, it is determined that it is a small cold, and the fever is not serious. After leaving the medicine, he left.


    Yan Sui first took the porridge that Meng Shen ordered for him, and then took the medicine. He went back to his room andy down with him.


    Yan Sui slept for about two hours, and their temperature had returned to normal. Meng''s seriousness finally faded away. However, he was still very attentive to Yan Sui. It was really impossible for Yan Sui not to do it for him.


    At about 9:30 in the morning, they left their room and went to Lijia vige to wait for Zhao Bing and Yan Mingya.


    Several directors and managers who came to make amends to Yan Sui happened to miss it. They then held a meeting to sum up the matter. However, how to solve the problem in the end, Dong Fei couldn''t stay in the resort.


    Yan Sui and Meng Yi leave the resort and hike to Lijia vige. Before they reach Huatian, Li Lan runs far away.


    "You really want toe. I thought you wouldn''te," Li Lan said in the end when he was young, but he had a big smile on his face. He was very surprised by the arrival of Yan Sui and Meng Yi.


    As he led the way, he said to him, "my family is small But it''s clean. My grandfather and I love to be clean. " It was a virtue of his family.


    There are some changes in the way Yan Sui and Meng Zhen get along with each other. However, Li Lan is not as young as he is. He is still leading the way happily. "I didn''t skip ss today. I asked my grandfather to ask for leave."


    Meng Zhen looks at Li Lan and his eyes fall back on Yan Sui. He looks at people carefully, as if Yan Sui would be tired after walking for more than half an hour.


    Yan Sui rubbed Meng''s hair and whispered in his ear, "I''m ok, really."


    "Well," Meng Ying answered, but he held Yan Sui''s hand more tightly.


    Ten minutester, Yan Sui and Meng Zhen met Li Lan''s grandfather, a 60 year old man who had been suffering from illness for many years. His back was a little rickety and his expression was not good. However, the smile on his face was very kind. His eyesight might be able to guess the identity and family background of Yan Sui and Meng Fu, but he did not ask much."I want to thank you," Li Lan was sent to make tea, his grandfather just said this words, words and look are a little excited.


    "Lan Zi was framed, I always know, but I I can''t do anything. The child is too careful. I''ve been afraid that he''ll get sick. Thank you, thank you. "


    "No, Li Lan It''s filial and obedient. "


    Meng Yi can''t think of any special words that can praise people. He can only think of these two words at a time. The former is reasonable. He is very concerned about his grandfather, but the description of "good" is beyond the recognition of his grandfather.


    Li Lan came in with tea. It was obvious that he heard Meng''s praises. He turned red. He was shy and angry. But Meng looked at him. His face was even redder, and there was no choking sound.


    They sat in the courtyard of Li Lan''s family for a short time. Zhao Bing and Yan Mingya came together.


    ording to Yan Sui''s order, Zhao Bing asked Wang Ma to prepare some things for them. Naturally, they did not bring their own food, but some dried aquatic products. Sure enough, grandfather Li Lan took it after a dy. If he really gave money, I''m afraid they would not ept it.


    Zhao Bing''s face was still cold and paralyzed, but Yan Mingya''s face looked a little haggard, even more haggard than Yan Sui, who was ill. But when he saw Meng Bi, his eyes were bright as if he saw some rare treasure.


    "Auntie, I''ll do it."


    This is the first sentence he said when he saw Meng Shen. If he could, he would like to sign the cooperation contract with Meng Yan now and discuss all the details. However, as soon as his eyes turned, he could only suppress those impulses.


    He didn''t sleep until now yesterday. He took the flowers that Meng Zhen gave him and visited several master pin Xiang''s homes. Without exception, they were more anxious than him to meet the cross flower people. They were part of them, and some of them were his feelings. The bunch of flowers brought him the feeling.


    As time went on, the fragrance of that bunch of flowers was changing, so that every fragrance master he met had different feelings about it, and this was just a bunch of flowers. He finally realized that this was what Yan Sui and Meng Fu wanted him to see.


    The most advantage of this project is not Yan Sui and Yan''s family behind Meng Yi, but his own talent, which is really given by heaven. This advantage is hard to be found in other schools.


    Meng Yan didn''t respond to his eagerness. He nodded and then squatted down to pick up vegetables with Li Lan. Yan Sui was asked to sit down by Meng, but sent Yan Mingya away. "Go and talk to grandfather Li Lan."


    "OK," Yan Mingya nodded and went ording to Yan Sui''s words. Now he really felt that he did not choose the project, but Yan Sui chose him.


    At noon, they had dinner just before 12 o''clock. Grandfather Li Lan had a good craftsmanship, but he couldn''t throw it all to him.


    All of them started together. Zhao Bing killed the chicken and was also responsible for cleaning up the dishes. Meng Fu and Li Lan chose dishes. Yan Sui was ill. Don''t say that he would not. Even if he would, Meng Fu would not let him do it. As a result, Yan Mingya was the only one who could help Li Lan in the kitchen.


    Yan Mingya''s cooking skills need to be improved, but Li Lan''s casually mixed dishes still make people feel good. This meal is a bit of a toss, but the feeling of doing it by oneself is very special, and everyone has a good time.


    At about two o''clock in the afternoon, they got on the bus and went back to Haicheng. Meng Yi also left his phone number to Li Lan.


    When he came back to Yan''s house, Li Yi, a private doctor, was already waiting. He showed Yan Sui that it was just a small cold. Meng Yi''s heart was still hanging a little bit, but it was impossible for Yan Sui to continue working.


    Meng Yi is not in the mood to talk to Yan Mingya more. Anyway, he is not clear about those things. He is responsible for mixing incense and making prescriptions, and Yan Mingya is responsible for selling. Finally, he makes money. ording to Yan Sui, he gives him the points he has discussed.


    Yan Mingya left to prepare for thepany and theboratory, and he decided to live in Haicheng temporarily. He would be very busy for a period of time in the future. Wang Ma asked him to have dinner, but he also postponed it.


    Now his whole heart is on Yan Sui, serving tea and feeding fruit. How did Yan Sui take care of him in the past, he is learning to take care of him bit by bit. From time to time, he has to dislike himself or encourage himself.


    "I do too little, not skilled,ter I often feed you, will not let you choke."


    Meng Shen wipes Yan Sui''s mouth, and then reads the Dao Dao Dao tunnel.


    The look on Yan Sui''s face is a little helpless, but there is not a bit of unwillingness to be inside. For the first time, Meng Yi learned how to take care of people, and he was also taken care of in this way for the first time. Although Meng did not do well, his heart was iparable.


    He took people to his arms, and a soft kiss fell on Meng''s hair. His voice was very light, but there was a clear solemnity, "Meng Yi, I''m very happy."


    Such feelings, not to mention the identity of Yan Sui, is the vast majority of people in the world, it is very difficult for them to have such a clear and definite feeling, they will always be more aware of what makes them unhappy in life.


    In the past, Yan Sui was the same, but Meng Yi brought him great happiness, overcame all the misfortunes, and made him sure and surprised.Meng Zhen didn''t understand the concept of happiness very well. In other words, before Yan Sui told him this, he didn''t think about it carefully. However, he didn''t find it so difficult to think about it now, because he was already in happiness.


    "Me too, I''m also very happy," Meng said, his eyes slightly lower, he was still thinking, "meet you, I am happy, like you, I am happy, fall in love with you, I also feel happy Even now, I am happy because you hold me


    At the end of the day, Meng Yi summed up the words, "you are my happiness."


    Yan Sui didn''t answer any more, but he stroked the hand on Meng''s back. For a time, it was difficult to control the weight. What Meng said was actually what he wanted to express, but he couldn''t say it, so Meng Fu was more and more fluent.


    But this is not bad, Meng Yanpletely opened his heart to him, so he was willing to tell him everything.


    Some people say that husband and wife need to have private space, which is not bad, but there is another kind, whichpletely upies each other, including their private territory. They arepletely honest with each other and have no secrets. Yan Sui doesn''t know about them. But they feel rxed, intimate and lucky.


    It''s hard and hard to find someone who will let him do this voluntarily, so he is very lucky.


    In the next few days, until Yan Sui was well, he enjoyed Meng''s personal care and was deeply concerned by his loved ones. Yan Sui also experienced it for the first time, but he was always well. He didn''t want Meng Fu to continue to worry about him. In these days, Wang Bo and Xiao Bo couldn''t see through.


    Yan Sui is in a good mood, and everyone in his house can feel it, because everyone knows it very well.


    On Thursday morning, Yan Sui returned to his normal work and rest. He went to work at 8:00 a.m. and Meng stayed at home. Today, he will take rhubarb and hairball to Zhen Han''s pet hospital for review. If the inspection is OK, he will not have to go to the hospital specially in addition to regr vination.


    It is still Zhen Han whoes to show rhubarb and maoqiu. Now he is familiar with Meng Zhen. While seeing a doctor, he keeps talking. When he says that, he makes a slip of the tongue.


    "Court today?"


    Meng asked suspiciously, Zhen Han closed his mouth and was silent for a while. He nodded, "yes."


    "But I guess Yan Sui also forgot," Zhen Han and Gu Lang are keen on all kinds of gossip, and this matter is also rted to Yan Sui''s daughter-inw and their sister-inw. Naturally, they pay more attention to it. If Meng Xuan didn''t want toe here today, he would like to leave work to watch.


    Meng Yan nodded at the smell of speech, touched the head of the hairball, and was silent for a while, and did not continue with this topic.


    However, he was a little concerned. Zhen Han saw it. When he sent someone out, he asked again, "do you want to see it?" The court session starts at ten o''clock. It''s only nine o''clock now. They''ve had enough time in the past.


    Meng Yi was silent for a moment, he shook his head, "I don''t like to see them."


    "Just let me know what the result is."


    "Good," Zhen Han should go down, and then watch Meng Xuan leave with hairball and rhubarb.


    He thought for a while and took out his mobile phone to call Yan Sui. He confessed that he had said something that had leaked out.


    Yan Sui only "knows" and there is no other expression. Zhen Han doesn''t understand Yan Sui''s idea. He thinks about it for a moment and calls Gung. the two mene to the court together.


    Yan Sui was represented only bywyers, and on the other side were Meng Xiao, who had been locked up, and Su Siyu''swyer.


    Meng Xiao looks haggard. It''s hard for him to live in prison for more than ten days. The whole person is afraid. It seems that he is really afraid. Su Siyu only has hiswyer. However, with the understanding of Zhen Han and Gu Lang, he doesn''t think it''s true.


    However, there is a real drama in the court. Originally, it was Meng Xiao and Su Siyu''swyers who argued with Yan Sui''swyer. But in the middle, Su Siyu''swyer was obviously rhythmic and attributed the main responsibility to Meng Xiao. Su Siyu was only an essory.


    Meng Xiao didn''t read these years books in vain. Naturally, he also recognized the taste. Then, he stuck to susiyu, and the scene became chaotic for a time.


    Zhen Han and Gu Lang left after seeing enough of the excitement. Zhen Han called Meng Zhen and repeated the scene to him. It was about the dog biting the dog. Anyway, Zhen Han and Gu Lang had a good time.


    Meng hung up the phone and thought about it for a while. He didn''t really care much about the fate of Meng Xiao and Su Siyu. He cared about it because Su Siyu was special.


    After all, he upied some natural opportunities. He was afraid that he would retaliate against Yan Sui and Yan''s family.


    Of course, he is worried about his return. He also knows that his ability is limited, especially in this kind of thinking about people''s mind, he can''t help if he wants to. He''d better try to make money. Yan Sui is not short of money, but he will be happy if he has more money.


    However, on this day, it was not only the news of the court session. Today, the Su family took back another illegitimate son, Su Yang, who was recognized by master Su, and was raised in the Su house. This is the rhythm that should be directly cultivated as the sessor.

 Chapter 59

    The illegitimate son didn''t know how Mr. Su was found out, but when he did, it showed that he was definitely the blood of the Su family, but at the same time, it showed that he had given up Su Siyu and his fatherpletely.


    This Su Yang is not su Siyu''s half brother. He is his father''s younger brother, who is nearly 20 years younger. He is 23 years old, only one year older than Su Siyu. The love story between Su''s father and his wife for decades has be a joke.


    Before the dinner party of the Su family''s marriage was held, Mr. Su brought his newly recognized son to Yan Sui.


    In the position of master Su, he was forced to act like this. One is that Su Siyu and his father are too disobedient. It can be predicted that the inheritance handed down by generations of the Su family falls into their hands and will soon be ruined by him.


    What''s more, Yan Sui''s methods were daunting. After only ten days, Su''s family was under pressure from all walks of life. Suddenly, he felt that he was old and it was time to cultivate a truly qualified sessor.


    Now he brought Su Yang to Yan Sui to tell people that he hadpletely abandoned his son and grandson. He also wanted to tell Yan Sui that Su Siyu had been abandoned by the Su family to make Yan Sui angry.


    In a reception hall on the top floor of Yan''s mansion, Yan Sui met with Mr. Su and Su Yang.


    On the first day of the day, both Yan Sui and Su Yang are stunned. Obviously, both of them recognize each other. Su Yang is a dancer who delivers flowers to Meng Yu at the flea market of country F.ter, Meng Fu chases Yan Yu away, and they meet again. Yan Sui is more impressed with him, and it is not difficult to recognize him at this time.


    Su Yang did not expect that the man who took away his "love at first sight" would be Yan Sui of Yan''s family. In this way, he seemed to have no chance.


    The stupefied faces of the two men both stopped very quickly. Master Su didn''t notice it at all. He continued to introduce them to each other, and then he said that Supensated Yan.


    From Yan Sui''s point of view, it is impossible for him to force the Su family to go bankrupt. It''s not that they can''t do it, but the gains outweigh the losses. From the perspective of family industry, the industries of the Su family and the Yan family are basically not identical. It''s very difficult for him to take over the property.


    Then there is reputation. If Yan''s family is forced to go bankrupt because of an illegitimate son, not only he and Yan will be criticized, but also Meng Yi. Perhaps the end of theplete copse of the Su family can not be changed, but it is not now.


    However, the old man Su had to change his sessor. From Yan Sui''s point of view, this matter was just a cause. He had nned to take Su Yang back. He had to say that he was also a ruthless man.


    But how cruel he is has nothing to do with Yan Sui, how the Su family is, how Su Siyu is, and how old Mrs. Su has nothing to do with him. The friendship between the two families had gonepletely after the incident.


    They chatted for nearly two hours before Mr. Su took Su Yang away. In the process, Su Yang basically had no ce to speak. Even for a long time in the future, he would not be qualified to talk to Yan Sui directly. This is the gap between them.


    "There is a character in the Yan family."


    When Mr. Su took Su Yang out of the Yan''s mansion, he sighed like this. However, the twenty-eight did not leak to such an extent. It really made him ashamed. Such a person can only be a friend, not an enemy. He said and looked at Su Yang, "if you can, try to repair the rtionship between the Su family and the Yan family."


    "Yes," said Su Yang, nodding. He asked him to get on the bus first, and then he got on the bus and left.


    This matter has been until the evening, half of the people in the expensive circle of Haicheng should have known, but Su Siyu, who should know the most, did not know.


    He murmured the name for a long time, and then he pushed the people beside him with a crash. The table with all kinds of wine and utensils in front of them was overturned to the ground.


    "Susiyu, what are you doing?" After all kinds ofints, SUSY got up and left the bar directly.


    Su Yang, he naturally knows Su Yang, but he can''te back to Su family at this time. Ten yearster, he will appear!


    Yan Sui is right in saying that everything will change. This life has be much more terrible than the previous life. He feels cold, a kind ofpletely cold, and he feels afraid.


    He was also afraid of Yan Sui, but he knew that Yan Sui was upright. His seriousness and indifference were based on certain principles, but Su Yang He''s a madman, a madman with great reason.


    He doubted Meng Yi before, but now he doubts Su Yang. Otherwise, how could hee back now. And Mrs. Su, she is too useless, he told her, she actually let him take him back to the Su family.


    Su Siyu thought about all kinds of reasons, but he didn''t expect that Su Yang would return home in advance because he first provoked Yan Sui and Yan''s family. What he and his father did, and the pressure Yan brought to Su''s family had two effects, which made him determined to let Su Yange back.


    Su Siyu drove his car, but he didn''t know where he could go. He didn''t want to see his father now. He didn''t want to go back to the apartment near the University. He drove casually, but he didn''t expect to stop in front of a vi in the west city.This is the ce he gave him after his divorce from Yan Sui. It was also thest thing he didn''t let Su Yang take away under Yan Sui''s protection. He got out of the car and subconsciously typed in a few passwords, but the password was wrong.


    He typed it twice again. It was still an error. The rm went off and he left the vi.


    In fact, he came a few days earlier, and the password was correct, but he exposed his special to Yan Sui. Naturally, Yan Sui could not be defenseless. He was not sure what Su Siyu knew, but he had changed the stream of passwords and ces where important items were ced.


    There are even some things he may not know. Yan Sui is making ns in case of emergency. If he doesn''t move, he''s OK. If he really wants to move, he will definitely have another fall. Maybe he will be doomed.


    If he left the vi in despair, Yan Sui would soon know that he had been to Xicheng vi.


    Yan Sui turns off the phone and looks at Meng Xuan. He kisses the person on his side and says, "you heard me right. It''s susiyu. He ran to the west city."


    Yan Sui remembers that Meng Zhen doesn''t know much about the real estate of Yan family. He exins, "there are our houses there."


    Meng Yi nodded and sat on Yan Sui''s leg with his feet. He raised his eyes and asked earnestly, "what is he doing in our house?"


    Meng Zhen''s reaction is very fast now. In addition to his voring, it is about Yan Sui. Naturally, he eats vinegar very fast.


    Yan Sui was also aware of a slight gap, but he could not find his difort at all. He approached slowly, and Meng''s eyes widened slightly. Then he consciously approached him and gave him a kiss.


    After Yan Sui''s kiss, Meng Zhen''s jealous feeling can''t be found. He moves his body and wants to sit back from Yan Sui''s leg, but he is held down by Yan Sui, "don''t move..."


    Meng Bi looks a meal, and then nodded, dare not move, they can still be in the study.


    "He can''t get in, I''ll have people change the password and lock," Yan Sui said, pulling Meng Fu closer. His lips rubbed on Meng''s cheek. There was an indescribable ambiguity, but what he said was still serious.


    "The son Su family has just recognized is Su Yang. His abnormal behavior may be rted to this. You... "


    "What?" Meng Yi slightly deviated his head, trying to listen more carefully.


    "Nothing," Yan Sui gently shook his head, and then put his chin on Meng Bi''s shoulder, a little inexplicable in his eyes, Meng and he have been so good, his worry some nonsense.


    Meng Yan didn''t care about that Su Yang. His hand slipped to Yan Sui''s back and gently followed him. Then he spoke.


    "Today, I took rhubarb and maoqiu to my cousin''s ce. They are all OK. I don''t need to take medicine to see a doctor in the future."


    Meng''s world is actually very small. It can only amodate a few people and things, including Yan Sui, rhubarb and maoqiu, as well as voring. There is really not much else.


    "You can no longer because I am sick, I will worry, will be sad, will be afraid..." Meng Zhen did not dare to say these words during Yan Sui''s illness. He also knew that he was always prone to negative emotions. He did not want to bring them to Yan Sui.


    But at this time, it is necessary to give an advice. But Yan Sui didn''t respond to him for a long time. He had to ask again, "Yan Sui, did you hear that?"


    "Well," said Yan Sui, and then he was caught off guard by Meng''s earlobe. Meng''s whole body trembled. Yan Sui then chuckled. He stopped a little smile and seriously answered Meng''s words, "I heard that. I won''t be able to do it again."


    He can''t guarantee his health. How can he stay with Meng for a long time.


    Meng Yi endure the strange remnant of the ear, he nodded, "only in this way can you be good."


    However, his words fell, and his earlobe was once again contained. Yan Sui''s tip of tongue scraped across the ear socket, and Meng''s whole face turned red. The seriousness and seriousness of his face were washed away. He reminded in a low voice, "this is the study..."


    Yan Sui and gently should a sentence, but he lick people sensitive point of action can not have a bit to stop the meaning.


    Yan Sui''s office is very spacious. There is no problem for Meng Fu to sit down and make do with it asionally. However, it is not enough to do such a thing. Yan Sui''s patience is always good, but it is not enough for Meng Fu.


    He confused Meng Fu, and then went back to his room and took the necessary things. He looked like nothing, but the next move was obviously impatient. Meng Yi returned to his senses and kissed Yan Sui''s cheek. He still had some utopian questions to ask.


    "Why are we here? It''s enough time for us to go back to our room..."


    Meng Yan Sui''s eyes look at more love, his family Yan Sui is stupid.


    Yan Sui holds down the back of Meng''s head. He is speechless. Only when he confuses Meng fan again can he continue.


    Tonight, they returned to their room more than half an hourter than usual. For the time being, Meng did not feel the difference in changing ces. However, when he came to the study the next day, he felt that the study was not right and he couldn''t concentrate at all.He came out of the study with rhubarb and hairball. When he came downstairs, he heard the voice of Wang Ma and Yan Manjia saying hello. Butst time, Yan Manjia said that she didn''te back until Saturday night, and today is only Friday.


    Yan Manjia came in from the door with some shame and anger on her face. When she saw Meng Yi, she slightly restrained her expression.


    "What''s wrong with my aunt? Who bullied you? " Meng Zhen rubbed the head of the hairball in his arms and asked Yan Manjia.


    Yan Manjia continues to walk in and sit on the sofa. After drinking more than half a ss of water, she thinks about how to answer Meng Zhen''s questions. Meng also sits on the sofa. Rhubarb and maoqiu are still on his side.


    "In Haicheng, no one dares to bully me," Yan Manjia said. As a matter of fact, Meng Zhen looked over and said, "it''s just that annoying people and things areing again..."


    "You said that I had chased him so hard that he was indifferent. Now I am tired and he regrets it?"


    Yan Manjia''s face is satirical, but her eyes shaking a little hesitation or exposed her heart, she still did not put down some people and things.


    Meng Yi pondered over Yan Manjia''s words, and asked for a long time, but he was stunned.


    "Is aunt sure he loves you?"


    There is no time limit for Meng Xuan''s questions. It also includes Yan Manjia''s hard time chasing people, and when the person regrets now, they are regret, maybe they don''t love, maybe they just don''t get used to it.


    "I don''t know..." It took Yan Manjia a long time to answer Meng''s question in a low voice. Sadly, she can''t be sure of Xiao Zi''s feelings for her up to now. There are times when they are sad and when they are sweet. They have been wasted for so many years.


    "He can''t even make you sure of your feelings. He doesn''t love you."


    Meng Xuan never knew how to be tactful when he spoke. He was direct and almost cruel. However, he did not speak so seriously. He said this to Yan Manjia because she was Yan Sui''s aunt, and now she is his elder.


    Yan Manjia looked up. Meng Yi thought she couldn''t understand what he meant. He thought about it and said again, "it''s like Yan Sui loves me, so he won''t let me feel sad and upset. He will tell me clearly and let me feel his love."


    "He doesn''t love you, so he can''t see your sadness and your anxiety."


    Meng said and sighed, "I''m so stupid that I can''t make it clear. When Yan Suies back, I''ll let him tell you that he can make you understand."


    Yan Manjia shakes her head slightly, but she knows that even if Yan Sui understands this truth, he can''t help her with such a straightforwardnguage. At most, he will tell her that the person is not worth her.


    "You''re right. He doesn''t love me, but I still have some hope..."


    When Yan Manjia spoke, she was more self mocking. She admitted that the man she loved didn''t love her from the beginning to the end, and that she still had a lot of love for such a man. To admit these was to admit that she had failedpletely in her life.


    "Do you want to beat him up? I''ll help you. " Meng Zhen didn''t know how tofort people. When she blurted out such words, she felt that it was not right. However, she didn''t think it was too wrong. The man dyed Yan Manjia for most of his life and beat him lightly.


    Yan Manjia''s sentimental mood can''t continue after Meng Zhen''s words. She quickly shakes her head, "I want to find someone to beat him. Where can I use your hand? I don''t want to hurt Sui Sui Sui."


    "Youe here and rely on your aunt..."


    Yan Manjia felt that she was right to go back home. She confirmed the answer here and her mood was healed.


    However, Meng Wen Yan not only didn''te over, but sat a little farther away. He shook his head definitely, "I won''t give it to anyone other than Yan Sui."


    Meng Yi thinks that Yan Manjia doesn''t say anything else. What''s good about Yan Manjia is that she always likes hugging and forgetting. He has said this to her several times.


    Yan Manjia identally forgot about it. She sat there crying andughing. She could only ask for the second ce, e to rhubarb and give her aunt a hug."


    Meng Yi patted rhubarb''s head and let it pass.


    Maybe Yan Manjia didn''t think about something clearly. She didn''t leave today. Meng Yi stayed with him in the living room for a while. She still followed his schedule. In the morning, she had fencing lessons for two hours. In the afternoon, she arranged the flower bed in the backyard of Yan''s house with Wang Bo and others.


    In fact, when they came back from country f, Yan Sui sent people to nt them. However, Meng Xuan sometimes asked for some different varieties. So after a period of time, there was always a need for busy work, and today is the same.


    Of course, Meng Xuan cut flowers and cross flowers is OK. If you really want to start nting, you will be promoted to the level of "destroying the seedlings by hand".


    "The backyard has be so beautiful..." Yan Manjia wandered over. She could not help but eximed. She looked at Meng Xuan and muttered, "it''s really a pet."


    The courtyard of the Yan Family''s house has not changed much since it was built. Now, in order to make Meng Fu happy, Yan Sui''s backyard haspletely changed. It will be more beautiful if the two rows of maple trees behind the flower bed are red one monthter.


    "Herees my aunt," said Meng. After greeting Yan Manjia with her eyes raised, she continued to sit on the grass and cut off the extra leaves from the bouquet."What are you doing?" Yan Manjia was wearing a skirt, so she sat down. She raised her hand and asked people to bring a chair.


    "When I was at home, I would choose a bunch of flowers for Yan Sui," Meng said, putting the scissors aside, and then holding them in his arms one by one. He had a long straw rope that he had twisted out by himself.


    When Yan Manjia looked at Meng Yu seriously, she did not disturb her any more. Her eyes swept around her. She had to say that she really felt like a Rose Manor in country F. the scenery was beautiful and the people facing her werefortable. Her mood was better.


    After binding, Meng Xuan continued to sit on the grass with flowers in his arms. Maoqiu and rhubarb ran to him and leaned on his side. He raised his eyes and looked at Yan Manjia, "if you like, I''ll let Uncle Li cut it for you."


    As for himself, he promised Yan Sui not to send flowers to others any more.


    Yan Manjia nces at Meng Xuan and doesn''t ask him what he can''t do for her. She can show him and Yan Sui''s love when she is at home. This experience is also speechless and helpless.


    "Do you think I can meet someone I love and love me?"


    Meng Yi hesitated for a moment, and still told Yan Manjia the truth, "I don''t know, maybe I can, maybe not, but if you can''t put those down, you can''t at all."


    She still loves Xiaozi. Even if she meets someone who loves her, if she doesn''t love her, she can''t meet the requirements of her love.


    "You''re right," said Yan Manjia, with a relieved smile on her face. She reached out to touch the flowers in Meng''s arms, and then stood up. "Dear, thank you."


    "I''m not..." There was more seriousness in Meng''s face.


    Yan Manjia eyebrows light pick, some helpless way, "I know, I know, you are just Yan Sui''s baby."


    "Well," Meng Yi nodded with approval.


    Yan Manjia figured it out, so she didn''t n to stay in Yan house any more. She left Yan''s house at about four o''clock, and Meng Yi left her. She only said that she woulde backter.


    Meng Zhen didn''t think much about it. At about 5:30, he took his cut bouquet to the door to wait for Yan Sui.


    "We nted our own flowers, for you."


    When Yan Sui got out of the car, he was filled with fragrance. He even held people and flowers in his arms. For a moment, he forgot the people who came with him in the car. As soon as he bowed his head, he kissed Meng Bi''s lips.


    Meng Bi is a good person to kiss, tiptoe slightly, very cooperate.


    Zhen Han in the car patted the shoulder of Zhao Bing in the front seat, and said with some sympathy, "it''s hard for you."


    He suffered dog food attack every day, but he didn''t break out. He still lived in such a spirit.


    After the intimacy, they walk inside. Zhen Han gets out of the car. Zhao Bing continues to drive the car back to the underground parking lot with a stiff face.


    Meng Zhen usually talks little, but he still talks a lot to Yan Sui, especially after he is ill. He tells Yan Sui what he has done at home.


    Even the conversation between him and Yan Manjia was repeated. He thought about it and then said, "I didn''t say it. You can call my aunt and say it againter."


    When Meng Zhen recounts Yan Manjia''s arrival, both Yan Sui and Zhen Han are listening. Now they are silent. They look at each other, and Zhen Han nods. He goes outside to make a phone call.


    Although Yan Manjia didn''t try to be brave, she was also a member of Yan Family and could not tolerate being bullied by others.


    Zhen Han goes out, Yan Sui pulls Meng Yan to his arms again, "you said very well."


    As he said that, he kissed Meng Yu on the cheek with reward. It was really good. Even if he knew those words, he could not say anything that Yan Manjia could understand, but Meng could do it.


    Meng Yi thought carefully, but he didn''t feel that he had anything wrong. He nodded and then ordered, "if you want to fight, you must take me with you. I can help you."


    Yan Sui smell speech on the face pull up a little smile, "good."


    Zhen Han''s face is not so good when he calls outside. He is gnashing his teeth. It seems that he would like to tear the person on the opposite side. "Why is my mother''s call from you? Give it to her!"

 Chapter 60

    At the other end of the phone, she didn''t know what was going on. After a while, Zhen Han heard Yan Manjia''s voice.


    "Han Han..."


    "Come back! No matter where you are now,e back immediately! "


    Zhen Han''s tone is more intense. Her hand clenches her mobile phone, but she is still waiting for Yan Manjia''s reply.


    Yan Manjia seems a little embarrassed, "Han Han, I''lle back if I tell him clearly."


    "Damn it!" Zhen Han is so angry that his words get stuck. The person who answers the phone there changes again.


    "This is my affair with man man man. You''d better not intervene," Xiao Zi''s voice was a little loose, but no doubt he was warning Zhen Han. He thought that it was Zhen Han who let Yan Manjia choose to talk to him.


    "Damn you! You wait for me Zhen Han immediately hung up the phone and walked to his living room, no longer avoiding suspicion. "Yan Sui, Xiao Zi has arrived in Haicheng. Give me your address. I want to go and beat people."


    When Zhen Han says this, Yan Sui doesn''t respond. Meng Yan''s eyes brighten first.


    He also felt that Xiao Zi should be beaten, and he didn''t love Yan Manjia. He also dyed her for so many years. It''s time to beat her!


    Yan Sui is looked at by these two people, frown slightly, he takes out mobile phone, make a phone call.


    "He''s in the vi by the sea..." It''s not Yan Manjia who went to find him, but the people he stopped up at Yan Manjia''s residence.


    After Yan Sui''s words fall, Zhen Han turns around and leaves. Meng Zhen doesn''t immediately follow him. He looks at Yan Sui and doesn''t speak, but his meaning is all on his face. How can Yan Sui not understand.


    He knocked his hand on the armrest of the sofa and said in a cold voice, "how can a beating be enough..."


    "Two blows?" Seeing what Yan Sui said, Meng Yi went on. In his opinion, there is no one who is not afraid of beating. It is because he has not beaten enough.


    Yan Sui, who was still thinking about this, still couldn''t help but pick up the corner of his mouth. He gently rubbed Meng''s cheek. For a moment, he nodded and approved Zhen Han and Meng''s decision.


    "Go ahead, but don''t hurt yourself."


    "Mm-hmm," Meng Yi nodded twice, and then he caught up with Zhen Han. As for Yan Sui, he would arrive a littleter.


    "Cousin, are you willing?" Although Zhen Han is still angry, she can''t help asking more questions as she sits on her side.


    Meng Yan took a strange look at Zhen Han, and then nodded, "that''s Yan Sui and my aunt. You can''t bully others."


    Zhen Han snorted and didn''t respond. He had seen Meng Zhen''s skill. Yan Sui gave it up, and Meng said so, so he had to carry him to Haicheng vi.


    The seaside vi is the ce where many Yan Sui''s friends came to the partyst time. The scenery here is good. Yan Manjia has lived here since he came back. The old house has sent nannies and drivers. Yan Manjia''s life is quite convenient.


    Before she came back from abroad, she had a cold war with Xiaozi for a long time. Xiao Zi is as natural and unrestrained as before, but she is still in a state of love. She has nothing to fight with the new people around him. She thought that her return home was the end of their rtionship.


    It has been more than two months since Yan Sui and Meng Zhen got married. Xiao Zicai suddenly regretted chasing Haicheng. After returning, Yan Manjia often attends exhibitions and parties. When she meets Xiao Zi for the first time, she reluctantly smiles. The second time, the third time He appears too frequently, the goal is too clear, her heart is also gradually confused.


    This morning, she only saw Xiao Zi''s back in a painting exhibition. Before he could turn around, she ran away. She was afraid that she would return to her former miserable situation again.


    It should not be like this. The girls of Yan family don''t want anything. How can it end like this.


    When they were in the cold war, she also thought that one day Xiao Zi would regret ande to her, but she waited until she was desperate to return home, but he did note. Now that he really came, she didn''t feel proud, she just felt annoyed and agitated.


    She was in such a bad mood that she went back to her old house unconsciously. Although Meng''s words did not make her suddenly happy, she also made up her mind. She and Xiaozi were really impossible.


    She wanted to go back to the seaside vi. In fact, she wanted to be quiet and tidy herself up better, but she didn''t expect Xiaozi to wait for her at the door of the vi.


    When she was unexpectedly pregnant with Zhen Han, she was only 18 years old. Now she is 43 years old. Xiao Zi is two years older than her.


    However, he looks the same as that of that year. He is elegant, handsome and elegant, and his smile is still charming. His eyes make Yan Manjia seem to see her crazy green years.


    What can be done? She poured out all her love, but she couldn''t exchange any emotion from Xiaozi.


    He may have liked him, but as Meng Yu told her, he did not love her, he could not see her hard and uneasy, no, it should be that he saw it and felt not so good.


    She Yan Manjia is just the crazier and persistent one among his many admirers. She has never been special to him. The difference between love and liking is that it is special and unique. She and Xiaozi have not.She lost, she was wrong, she recognized, there is nothing to entangle.


    Xiao Zi didn''t know what he saw, which made Yan Manjia really make up his mind. He only saw Yan Manjia smile at him and then came over instead of the previous times Pretend to smile, or just run away.


    "Have you figured it out?" Xiao Zi reached out to rub Yan Manjia''s hair, but she avoided her. He had no choice but to take back his hand and said, "you still love to make trouble so much for so many years."


    "When will you go back with me?" he asked casually


    "Awkward..." Yan Manjia''s mood can''t help but stir up some waves. They have been cold war for nearly three years. Xiao Zi still thinks that she is just making trouble.


    "We can''t go back, Xiaozi. We can''t go back," Yan Manjia said gently, then raised her eyes to tell him more definitely, "we''re finished,pletely finished."


    Xiao Zi''s face became cold when she heard the speech. Yan Manjia wanted to say that he took her hand and said, "are you sure you want to say these words to me here?"


    Yan Manjia wants to get rid of Xiaozi''s hand, but she frowns. "We have nothing to say. I once loved you and was willing to spoil it. Now I don''t love you, and I''m going to roll away. It''s not too much for you to have an annoying and blind lover. "


    "Vine Is it interesting for you to say that to yourself Xiao Zi tried to make himself look better. He said in a low voice, "let''s go in and speak well."


    The vi here is quite clean, but there are still people passing by asionally. Yan Manjia doesn''t want her and Xiaozi''s tangled scene to let others see the joke. She hesitates a little and nods, "then go in and say it, and then you go."


    When Yan Manjiaes back to the vi, Xiaozi naturally sits on the sofa and turns on the TV. Yan Manjia asks the nanny to bring him tea. She goes upstairs to wash her face, change her clothes and thene down. She doesn''t want Xiaozi to wait for her downstairs.


    When Yan Manjia was in the bathroom, he also came in. Before he looked at it, Yan Manjia''s mobile phone on the dressing table rang. Zhen Han''s note name was "big baby". Xiao Zi frowned and then he picked it up. Then there was a confused conversation.


    Yan Manjia is very angry, but xiaozibi is more than 20 centimeters tall and her skill is better than her. It is much more difficult for her to get back her mobile phone.


    "Xiaozi, you are enough!" Yan Manjia pped Xiao Zi and took her mobile phone back. But Zhen Han has already hung up. She looks at Xiao Zi angrily, and her body trembles with anger. "Why are you talking to my son like this?"


    Xiao Zi touched the back of his hand and was pped in the face by Yan Manjia. His gentlemanly demeanor disappeared. He took a step closer and looked at Yan Manjia. "If it wasn''t for him, we would have been married. What do you say?"


    If Yan Manjia was pregnant with his child and did not need to propose marriage, the elders of the two families would let them marry. However, Yan Manjia did not know which wild seed he was pregnant with. How could a family like Xiao let him marry her.


    "Now it''s just the end of divorce!" Yan Manjia doesn''t recognize the meaning behind Xiaozi''s words. She looks down at Zhen Han''s phone number, and her eyes be more firm. Although she identally conceived of Zhen Han, she never regretted giving birth to him.


    Not in those days, not even now. She and Xiaozi have no children these years, which is actually the reason for Yan Manjia. All she wants is Xiao Zi''s love, not anything else. Her child is Zhen Han, and she will always have Zhen Han.


    "Fortunately, we didn''t get married, so now we don''t have to be so troublesome," Yan Manjia went to the door and opened the door. "You go away, we have nothing to say..."


    Xiao Zi really wanted to let go, and he and Yan Manjia would not have been entangled for so many years. He came forward and pressed Yan Manjia on the door. Regardless of her struggle, he began to kiss people, and was bitten by Yan Manjia.


    Yan Manjia''s strength is not fake either. As soon as she broke free, she directly threw the things at her hand and fought with Xiao Zi.


    Xiao Zi looked at Yan Manjia, who was so full of teeth and ws, but his face was softened. He should apany her to vent his anger.


    Zhen Han and Meng Zhene from their old house. After nearly two hours'' driving, they arrive in an hour. Zhen Han opens the door and goes into the room in a rage. When he sees the messy living room and the two people entangled in the sofa, his hair will stand up.


    He grabs Xiaozi''s hair, punches him directly in the face, and then kicks him. Xiaozi is kicked to one side directly. Zhen Han doesn''t care about Yan Manjia. He directly rushes to fight Xiaozi and punches him to the flesh, which is quite cruel.


    Meng Yi pulled Yan Manjia up, looked at her carefully, and then her face was cold, "are you hurt?"


    Yan Manjia has some blood stains on her lips. Before she can shake her head, Meng Xuan alsoes forward to help Zhen Han fight together.


    Xiao Zi may still keep his hand on Yan Manjia, but he is unlikely to go up to Zhen Han. He doesn''t know Meng Han, and he can''t. however, both Zhen Han and Meng Zhen are not bad at their skills. They still fight him together, and he is about to be beaten.


    Nearly 20 minutester, Yan Manjia said, "OK, don''t kill me."After hearing the speech, Zhen Han kicked Xiao Zi hard again, and then picked up the man, which was to be thrown out of the vi. Of course, Zhen Han was reluctant to mention it by herself. It would be better if Meng Fu took the handle.


    Xiao Zi has not been in such a mess for many years. At first, he would resist. Atst, he could only protect his own vital points and bear the fierce beating of two people. He suddenly turned his head andughed at Meng. However, Meng fan responded with another punch. His nose was almost crooked. He gritted his teeth and said, "you Wait for me. "


    "Cousin, let''s beat him up again. He hasn''t learned how to behave." Meng Zhen and Zhen Han seriously suggest that Yan Sui asks Meng han to listen to Zhen Han before hees here. Zhen Han can only fight if he hits him. Otherwise, he just needs to protect himself.


    Zhen Han looks at Xiao Zi carefully. He and Meng Xuan haven''t left their hands just now, but he can''t remember a lesson by beating him a few times. Now he just pays them some interest first.


    "Next time we hit, we''ll fight again."


    "Good," Meng Yi nodded, pulling Xiaozi''s hand and adding some strength. This is not a fight.


    The expression on Xiao Zi''s face was twisted for a moment, and he didn''t dare to say anything provocative.


    At the door of the vi, Zhen Han and Meng Xuan let him go together. Xiao Zi falls to the ground in a hurry, and they look at him from a high position.


    Zhen Han shook his hand in disgust and said, "dare to appear in Haicheng again in the future. I''ll see you once and for all!"


    "Yes Meng Yi nods, he and Yan Sui see also hit.


    Yan Manjia also followed, but she came and saw Xiaozi, and was blocked back by Zhen Han, "do you have anything to say with him?"


    Zhen Han''s fierce appearance is also really terrible. Yan Manjia looks at Zhen Han, raises her hand to touch the corner of his mouth that has been green. Her expression is distorted in an instant. She pulls Zhen Han apart, goes forward and kicks Xiao Zi''s crotch.


    If it is not Xiao Zi hiding in time, this full of angry foot, it is estimated that he can make more pain.


    "You beat my son in the face! Xiaozi, you bastard Zhen Han is definitely Yan Manjia''s scale, even Xiao Zi can''t touch it.


    "Yan Manjia..." Xiao Zi stood up and stepped back two steps. It was dangerous to look at Zhen Han''s three men. However, the fighting power of the three men was astonishing. Now, he was covered with scars.


    But at the same time, he really believed Yan Manjia''s words. She really wanted to break up with him. No matter how obsessed she was with him in the past, she is not as good as her baby son now.


    "Where did he hit you, baby?"


    Yan Manjia sees Xiao Zi hate more and more, but she asks Meng Zhen. If there is, she will call back again.


    Meng Yan shook his head, "I''m better than my cousin, he didn''t hit me."


    He said and disliked to sweep the same Xiaozi, "Auntiee back, we don''t talk to people who hate."


    "Well," Yan Manjia nodded and did not go to see Xiaozi any more. In the past, all the ties were gone. Her heart was empty, but she was more rxed.


    At this time, Zhen Han''s eyes suddenly look forward to the right. He steps forward and pulls Yan Manjia to his side. All the people are on guard. Yan Manjia and Meng Zhen follow Zhen Han''s gaze. Two vans stop and walk out, and more than ten people quickly surround them.


    "Third Master, are you ok?" One of them picked up Xiao Zi, while the others surrounded Zhen Han.


    Xiao Zi is mixed up, and then gets rid of helping others. He looks at Yan Manjia with a gloomy voice, "Manman, I''ll give you another chance to choose again."


    Yan Manjia didn''t have any hesitation this time. She shook her head and said, "I''m finished with you."


    She needs Zhen Han fierce, she can answer, then she really should go back to the furnace and rebuild, "take your dog, get out of here!"


    Yan Manjia''s mouth is very poisonous. Those men''s faces are distorted. They don''t know the identity of the three people in front of them. They only know that Xiao Zi is the third younger member of the Xiao family from Beicheng. If you give them anything, you can have a good time.


    "This girl, the mouth is really..."


    Before he finished his words, Zhen Han carried him over. He put his knee on his ribs and screamed. He went on the ground and said, "who dares to vomit some more dung?"


    When Zhen Han starts, Meng Zhen pulls Yan manjiahu behind her, always alert to other people who maye. He thinks and says, "don''t be afraid, my cousin and I will protect you."


    "Well," Yan Manjia replied, her eyes suddenly red. If Xiaozi could watch those people scold her, her family would never allow it. This is the difference between love and not love.


    "Third Master, shall we go?" Xiao Zi''s side of the person asked a question, but as a matter of respect, he still wanted to ask Xiao Zi before he started.


    "Besides her, the other two beat me hard..."


    As he said, other people swarmed on, but at this time, the siren of the police car quickly went from far to near. Five police cars stopped together. Those police officers got out of the car, and some pulled out their guns.


    It seems that the equipment ispletely the specification of special forces, and the ten or so people who came from xiaozirang were directly soft.Yan Sui''s car stopped atst. He got out of the car and only two people left and right gave him a way, but no one dared to stop him.


    "Did the third master Xiaoe to Haicheng to take someone to beat my family?"


    As soon as Xiao Zi heard the voice, he knew that he had been beaten for nothing. Yan Sui didn''t show up early orte. When his people came, he showed up and brought the police.


    No matter how much rtionship and influence Xiao Zi has in Beicheng, he has to lie down for Yan Sui whether he is a dragon or a tiger in Haicheng.


    Yan Sui walked step by step. His eyes first scanned Zhen Han, Meng, Yan Manjia, and made sure that they were not hurt. Then he turned around. The police officers were well-trained and should be taken away. Even Xiao Zi was handcuffed.


    He closed his mouth and didn''t speak. His face became calmer and calmer. When Yan Sui came, he just stood still. But he thought that Yan Sui wasing to say something to him, but he didn''t think about it. He kicked him up in front of all the police officers quickly and quickly.


    He kicked back a step, "sorry, the foot slipped, please take it away."


    So many people came and scattered quickly. Three or five minutester, all the cars that surrounded the vi gate, including the two vans from Xiaozi, left.


    "Let''s go in and say," Yan Sui went back, holding Meng''s hand first, then this way.


    Yan Manjia and Zhen Han have no objection. They go back to the living room. They look more chaotic than the door, just like being robbed.


    "Aunt, let someone help you clean up, and you''ll go back to your old house during this time."


    Yan Sui said that he started to straighten the whole sofa and took Meng Zhen to sit down. Zhen Han also did it himself. He sat down by pressing Yan Manjia''s shoulder. He went to a room. The nanny was so scared that she hid in it. "You go and pick up some clothes."


    "Yes," the nurse nodded and went upstairs at once.


    After she left, Zhen Han went to the sofa in the living room. He stood up and was reluctant to sit down.


    "The servants of the Yan family also need to make a good investigation," Yan Sui said softly, but at a nce he could see what Zhen Han had done. Xiao Zi was beaten by them and had no chance to call anyone. Only the nanny of Yan Manjia could tell the news.


    He said so clearly that Yan Manjia suddenly said, "ah Zhen, she..."


    Zhen Han looks at Yan Manjia with disgust. It''s no wonder that she has been ying with an old man for half her life.


    Meng Yi didn''t hear the deeper meaning at all. Of course, he didn''t understand it and didn''t hinder him. He sat by Yan Sui''s side and let him rub his hands. Just now, he really beat people too hard, and his arm was a little bit sour.


    Yan Manjia is looked at by Zhen Han, and bes angry. She mumbles something that no one can understand. Then she copses on the sofa, "no matter, I''m starving to death."


    Meng Yi saw that someone finally mentioned this topic, he also quickly nodded, "I am also hungry."


    Although he had some snacks with Yan Manjia in the afternoon, it was only two o''clock at that time. When Yan Sui and Zhen Han came back, it was already five thirty, and now it is at least half past seven. In addition, beating people is an absolute hard work. He is already very hungry.


    When Zhen Han looks at these two people, he and Yan Sui are still full of thoughts. They have already thought about food and drink. One is an old child, the other is a real child. They can''t say anything about them.


    "Then after dinner, let''s go," Yan Sui was reluctant to starve Meng Bi. He let go of Meng''s hand and stood up. "I''ll go to see if there''s anything to eat."


    "There are fruits and cakes in the refrigerator," Yan Manjia said immediately. She eats her own food. She mainly eats Western food. Vegetables and fruits and steaks are prepared. She also stands up. "I''ll ask ah Zhen to help me, and I''ll cook for you."


    "You sit down, what''s wrong?" Zhen Han said. Without shaking Yan Manjia in his eyes, he went to the kitchen.


    He is the only four of them who have been abroad all the year round and have cooked. The rest of them are supposed to be kitchen killers. I don''t know when they will make trouble.


    Yan Manjia puffed her cheeks, but she could only sit down. She turned to Meng Xuan and said, "I can still make vegetable sd!"


    Meng Yi gently shook his head, "I can''t do anything."


    He said so, and there was no sign of depression on his face. He continued with pride, "but Yan Sui is better than me."


    Yan Manjia bared his teeth. He could imagine that he was fed sugar by Meng Xuan and Yan Sui every day after he returned to his old house. "Where did he find the baby? He picked it up."


    Meng Yi pondered over Yan Manjia''s words for a long time, and then he nodded, "yes, I''m Yan Sui''s baby."


    Yan Suies out with fruit and cake. When he hears Meng''s words, his eyebrows soften a little, "let''s eat some fruit first, and Zhen Han is frying steak."


    "Good," Meng said immediately. He patted the position of his side, or let Yan Sui sit over.


    Yan Manjia is not polite. She grabs an apple and chews it by herself. Then she looks at Yan Sui carefully cutting small pieces and feeding them to Meng Bi. As if she is afraid of him choking, she can''t help rolling her eyes at the flower board.Nanny a Zhen cleaned up Yan Manjia''s clothes, and then came downstairs. She cleaned up the dining table and living room, and was sent away by Yan Sui. He asked the driver sent by the old house to Yan Manjia to take her away, but it was definitely not her own home.


    The treatment given to the servants by the Yan family was undoubtedly excellent, but on the premise that they were loyal and did not betray, she made taboos and naturally had to pay the corresponding price. Although it was not as serious as being beaten and killed, she could not stay in Haicheng.


    Zhen Han''s cooking skills are worth praising. Yan Manjia is also the first time to eat something that Zhen Han cooked. Without two mouthfuls, she was full of tears, but she did not dare to look up to let Zhen Han see it, otherwise she would definitely be despised.


    At the dinner table, they didn''t talk about anything. After eating, they locked the vi and left in a car. As for Zhao Bing, who was carrying Yan Sui, he went to the police station. On the way back, Yan Sui drove, Zhen Han took the co driver''s seat, and Yan Manjia and Meng Zhen sat in the back.


    The two people in the back seat ate a little too much tonight. They were still eating slowly. The window was opened a little. Yan Sui didn''t drive too fast. The night wind blew in. It was quitefortable.


    After driving about half the way, Yan Sui closes all the windows. Meng is lying in the back seat with his pillow in his arms. He is already asleep.


    After driving for a while, he stopped by the side of the road and took off his suit and coat. Yan Manjia took it over and covered Meng Bi. Then they drove on.


    But Meng''s eyebrows, which were originally slightly frowned, seemed to have calmed down again because of the smell of Yan Sui.


    Yan Sui didn''t drive for a long time and didn''t dare to drive too fast. It took them two and a half hours to get back to their old house. During the journey, not only Zhen Han but also Yan Manjia held back. The mother and son almost rxed at the same time.


    Yan Sui gets out of the car, goes to the back seat and takes Meng Yi out. The bodyguard at the doores over and continues to drive the car back to the basement. The four of them go to the living room. Wang Ma and Xiao Bo also receive them on the way.


    Yan Sui takes people back to the room upstairs. After a while, hees down. Yan Manjia and Zhen Han are still staring at each other. Before they start to speak, Zhen Han is afraid of abusing others, and Yan Manjia is afraid that he will be scolded if he opens his mouth. One is awkward and the other is extremely peaceful.

 Chapter 61

    Wang Ma shakes her head at Yan Sui, adds tea to them, and then lets the servants leave in the living room and corridor.


    "My aunt may have misunderstood one thing. Xiao Zi''s appearance in Haicheng is not because of you."


    This is the first sentence Yan Sui said when he was sitting on the sofa. When he said that, Zhen Han and Yan Manjia immediately looked over. Zhen Han was thinking, but Yan Manjia was still confused.


    Xiao Zi once told her that he didn''t like Haicheng, so he didn''t even like Xiaguo. He only stayed in Beicheng for a few days when he returned home. As for Haicheng, he had no friends or even real estate. What would he do if he didn''te to Haicheng for her.


    "But I drove he wan out of the Yan family, and he came here for this. " If he wants to save Yan Manjia, he just uses it as a cover up when he thinks of the need.


    Meng Yi taught Yan Sui one thing: it is better to be honest than to conceal with good intentions for those close to you, because even if you are closer, you can''t really determine whether he needs this kind of kindness.


    His words are cruel to Yan Manjia, but this is the fact. She has been protected too much, and now she should learn to grow up.


    "Why What? " Yan Manjia straightens up her sitting posture. She looks a little confused. It seems that she can''t understand Yan Sui''s words, "Xiaozi How could he be rted to he wan? "


    Xiao''s family is in Beicheng. It''s because of her that he family can''t get into Xiao''s eyes, let alone he wan. She''s out of control.


    "There is a connection. The time is not short. To be exact, he knew he wan earlier than he knew you."


    What was the earlier concept? Yan Manjia fell in love with Xiao Zi when she was 15 years old. He wan was two years older than her. Then she met Xiao Zi when she was 16 or 17.


    There''s nothing wrong with this, but these two people have been making Yan Manjia, and even more people, feel that they don''t know each other. Why? That''s the key.


    "He wan went abroad with her aunt at the age of 16, when Xiao Zi happened to be in high school there." Yan Sui opens the tablet he has been holding. This is a photo taken by passers-by, but Xiao Zi is kissing he wan.


    Yan Manjia can''t mistake Xiao Zi, and Yan Sui can''t mistake he wan. So strictly speaking, he Wan''s first love should be Xiao Zi.


    Emotionally, the two men have been together for years, and he doesn''t know. But he wan and Xiaozi must still be in contact, otherwise Xiaozi would note for her.


    Yan Manjia looks at the picture, mouth slightly open, lookpletely muddled.


    She has always known that Xiaozi is amorous. In addition to her, there are always some lovers whoe and go with each other, but she doesn''t know that there was he wan among those people, one is the one she once loved the most, the other is the person she hates up to now. These two people collude with each other


    The more Yan Manjia thought about it, the more ugly she looked. Her stomach rolled up and she was disgusted.


    She really felt that she had to go back to the furnace now. Xiao Zi is dirty, so is she.


    "So, what is Xiao Zi''s true love? Damn it


    Yan Manjia also scolded and swearing. His face changed dramatically and he had the impulse to kill people.


    "Bullshit true love, how can that kind of person have true love, that is, if you have such a funny head, you will Howe you didn''t learn a little bit of grandma''s intelligence. I''m so angry. "


    Zhen Han couldn''t stop swearing. He looked at Yan Manjia''s aggrieved appearance, and the more he looked at it, the more angry he was. Finally, he summed up with a sentence of anger.


    After being scolded by Zhen Han, Yan Manjia felt better. She bit her teeth and looked at Yan Sui. "Tell me what you find out. I''ve been blind for most of my life and can''t go blind any more."


    Yan Sui gently nodded, "I can only say my guess, many things have no direct evidence."


    But who is Yan Sui? His careful mind makes many old foxes blush. Even if his guess is different, it is only in some details. In the general direction, not only Yan Manjia and Zhen Han will choose to believe, but also those who know Yan Sui a little will believe it.


    "He wan and Xiao Zi had a period of time in their early years, but they almost ended when he wan returned home. However, they still kept in touch with each other, and arge part of herter actions followed Xiao Zi''s advice."


    The so-called actions of he wan in Yan Sui''s words are mostly how she destroyed Yan Yu and he Yue. Even if he wan sessfully conceived Yan Yu''s child, Xiao Zi can be said to have made great contributions.


    "You''ve been wondering where he wan got his father Yan Yu''s sperm, "Yan Sui''s father didn''t yell at Yan Manjia, but in order to make his words clearer, he called his name directly.


    "In that year''s college physical examination, one of the people who came for the physical examination was a doctor Xiao Zi knew abroad," Yan Sui didn''t borate on how he did it by using drugs or medical equipment.


    During the period when he came back from country f, he checked a lot of things. One by one, he reconnected and checked again.


    Yan Sui''s eyes suddenly fell on Zhen Han. After a little pause, he continued, "you identally have Zhen Han, which is also rted to Xiao Zi he wan."In other words, he wan couldn''t see that Yan Manjia became the third youngdy of the Xiao family. That night, she stopped Xiao Zi from looking for Yan Manjia. It was several months after Yan Manjia found out that she was pregnant.


    What happened that night was not only investigated by Yan Sui, but also by his grandfather. It was wiped clean. Yan Manjia, the party involved, was also confused. They still can''t know who Zhen Han''s biological father is, but what can be sure is that he wan is not the person arranged by Xiao Zi.


    Yan Sui didn''t exin any more. He sent some information to Yan Sui and Zhen Han. Although they were not direct evidence, they were enough to show that Yan Sui didn''t exaggerate.


    Yan Manjia''s face waspletely pale, and her mind was in a mess. She did not know what role she yed in the tragedy of Yan Yu and he Yue. If she was also an aplice, it was totally reasonable that Yan Yu refused to recognize her in the streets of country F.


    When Zhen Han looks at her eyes, Yan Manjia holds back the tears in her eyes. She doesn''t want to use pity to forgive her fault, but her appearance makes people feel more ufortable, at least Zhen Han thinks so.


    "You''re stupid. How many times have you told me that the man is unreliable and you don''t listen to him."


    Eight years ago, the rtionship between Zhen Han and Yan Manjia was not the same as it is now. He told Yan Manjia a lot of bad things, but she couldn''t hear or see the woman who was bewildered by love.


    He said that Yan Manjia only thought that he waspeting for favors and called him "baby" sweetly.


    "Now You broke up with him because he was so sad. "


    Zhen Han looks absolutely elegant, but he scolds people and says what he likes. Yan Manjia is scolded so much that both sides of his shoulders fall down. His eyes dare not sweep Zhen Han.


    "I had a fight with Xiao Zi that day..." Yan Manjia opened her mouth. She didn''t say these words. She chased Xiao Zi and wandered abroad for more than half a year. When you chased me, she felt that she had identified Xiao Zi in her whole life. No matter how he refused, she would not give up.


    That night was the first time that she knew what the feeling of sadness was. It was simr to the scene she had just seen in the photo. She saw the woman Xiaozi was kissing goodbye. She ran to interrogate, yell and fight, and finally ran away in anger.


    "I thought Xiao Zi would send someone to follow me. I drank a lot of wine and seemed to be pulling someone to kiss me," said Yan Manjia. She was really unruly andwless when she was young. At the same time, she was stupid.


    "Later Someone wanted to pull me away, but I didn''t. I beat him up and ran away... "


    Both Yan Sui and Zhen Han keep listening, but Yan Manjia closes his mouth.


    "And then?" Zhen Han frowns and says a word to Yan Manjia.


    Yan Manjia shook her head gently, "no, then, I I remember that I ran a lot, and then the next day my back was sore She didn''t remember any lingering memories with anyone at all. When she knew that she had carried her baby for more than three months in her stomach, she would be shocked.


    At that time, the Xiao family also knew that Yan Manjia had gone abroad after Xiao Zi. They thought that the child in her stomach would be Xiao Zi''s, but no one could be his. They had been together for several years after she gave birth to Zhen Han.


    Yan Manjia chose Zhen Han by herself. Yan Manjia wanted to express the true and beautiful meaning of Zhen Han. Yan Manjia always regarded Zhen Han as a gift from heaven.


    Yan Manjia''s experience can be called a wonderful work, but now not only Zhen Han is happy, but also Yan Manjia himself is d that Zhen Han is not Xiao Zi''s child. Otherwise, he has ulterior motives and asks Yan Manjia to give birth to him. That would be a great loss.


    Yan Manjia then looks at Yan Sui, and so does Zhen Han. They may have guesses in their hearts, but they still need Yan Sui to confirm.


    Yan Sui''s face has not changed a lot. He considered his words a little and then said, "it''s probably jealousy."


    It''s not only women who are afraid of jealousy, but also men''s jealousy. Undoubtedly, Yan Yu is the envy of Xiao Zi. The specific way in which the two of them formed a feud is known only to their clients.


    Therefore, even if he was moved by Yan Manjia, he could not let go of all his bad feelings to love her. It was not that Yan Manjia did not do enough, but their feelings were mixed with too many conspiracies and tricks. He did not dare to love and couldn''t afford to love her.


    "My elder brother and I have been ying games for many years Yan Manjia said, her eyes slightly red, her hands clenched into fists, and her body still could not help shivering, but neither Yan Sui nor Zhen Han spoke tofort her.


    Naturally, Yan Manjia would not do anything harmful to Yan Yu, but if she was involved with Xiao Zi, it would be impossible to say. Even Yan Sui guessed that Su Siyu would die It is estimated that it has something to do with Xiao Zi.


    However, the better thing is that Yan Manjia has not been involved with Xiao Zipletely. If they are broken, Xiao Zi will not have any weakness.


    "Auntie, don''t be impatient. If you are impulsive, I will tell you, it will be a bad thing," Yan Sui whispered again. His voice is not high, but Yan Manjia can''t listen to it. Now, Yan Sui and her son are the people who understand each other."I don''t know. I won''t be impulsive."


    "Well," Yan Sui answered and stood up. He nodded to Yan Manjia and Zhen Han, and went upstairs. As for the tablet, he was still in Zhen Han''s hands. He had nned to tell Zhen Han today about these things, so that he could pay more attention to Yan Manjia.


    Now let Yan Manjia also know that it is better to keep people under her nose than to let her stay in the vi by the sea.


    When Yan Sui goes back to his room, Meng Shen is still asleep, but his brows are slightly wrinkled. It seems that he is not sleeping very well. Yan Sui leans over Meng''s eyebrows and kisses him. Then he goes to the bathroom and takes a quick bath. Then he lies down on the bed. Meng Zhen looks for him.


    "Yan Sui, have wee home?"


    "Yes,e home, go to sleep," Yan Sui turned over, patted Meng''s back, and another kiss fell, "good night."


    "Good night..." Meng Ying turned back and did not try to open his eyes any more. He rubbed the tip of his nose slightly and then showed a smile on his mouth. He was notpletely free from worries. However, those things around Yan Sui could not be bothered. He just wanted to sleep.


    Yan Manjia stayed up all night in the old house. The littlemp was on all night. She sat on her pillow for the whole night. She seemed to think a lot, but she didn''t think about anything.


    Zhen Han didn''t sleep. He got up at seven o''clock, grabbed two steamed buns and went back to his pet hospital.


    Meng Shen got up early today. He picked up Yan Sui and took the early rhubarb with him. They ran together and had breakfast. Yan Sui apanied him to watch TV in the living room for a while before he went to thepany.


    As for Yan Manjia, she didn''te down from the stairs until about noon. Although she was a little sleepy, her eyes were bright. She was really connected. Although she had wasted more than 20 years, she was still alive. She still had a lot of time to live.


    "Honey, you''ll go shopping with your aunt in a moment."


    "For what?" Meng Yi is sitting on the sofa waiting for lunch. Hearing Yan Manjia''s words, he looks back and asks.


    "I want to buy Han Han a birthday present. He didn''t like anything I bought in the past years, but I still have to choose a good one."


    Yan Manjia is a little weak when she talks about Zhen Han. The roles of the two are somewhat opposite. But undoubtedly, she regards Zhen Han as her son and a treasure. However, she has never grown up, but Zhen Han, who is precocious, worries her more.


    "When is my cousin''s birthday?"


    Meng asked just as if to think of more important things, "Auntie, do you know when Yan Sui''s birthday is?"


    "Yan Sui''s birthday is easy to remember, November 11." his birthday, his friends are all held as a bachelor party, which has no problem in the past years. This year, I''m afraid it will not work. It should be a bachelor party.


    Meng Yi nodded. There was only two months left. He thought about it and nodded again, "I will apany you, but we have to make a phone call with Yan Sui."


    "Good," Yan Manjia couldn''t helpughing at Meng''s good appearance.


    Meng Yi will make people feel stupid at first sight, but the more we get along with him, we will find that his temperament is so simple that people feel precious. It''s veryfortable to get along with him. People who don''t get along with her feel so much. There are more ces for Yan Sui to feel. It''s no wonder that he spoils Meng Fu so much.


    Yan Sui didn''t stop them from going out, but they had to take the talent that Xiao Bo sent them. Meng Fu and Yan Manjia didn''t think it was wrong. After lunch, they had a rest, and then they got on the bus and went to the shopping mall.


    There are a lot of people in shopping malls on weekends. However, Yan Manjia takes Meng Yi directly to several luxury stores, and there are fewer people in those ces.


    Although Yan Manjia is abroad, she will send a lot of gifts back every time. She can send all the gifts to Zhen Han. At present, she is really worried. Generally speaking, she looks down on her eyes. She seems to have sent simr gifts to Zhen Han.


    "It''s better for my aunt to do something for Zhen Han." Meng Yi suggested that he would like to give Yan Sui something for his birthday two monthster. "You make it yourself. It''s always special. My cousin will like it."


    Even if he hates it, he will like it. Meng Zhen''s feeling is very direct. He knows that Zhen Han cares about Yan Manjia. Of course, he really dislikes him, but he can only dislike it himself. If someone says something bad, he may want to fight with that person.


    "What can I do?" Yan Manjia looked at Meng Yan expectantly and wished to take him over for a kiss. However, Meng told her so many times that she remembered that he didn''t kiss anyone other than Yan Sui.


    Meng Yi didn''t live up to this expectation. He shook her head, "I don''t know. You have to think about it yourself..."


    "The only thing I can do with my hands is oil painting," but I don''t know how to use the paintbrush, which was once very smart. Yan Manjia sighs and smiles again. She has already thought of what special gift she can give Zhen Han.


    "Thank you, baby."


    After hearing the speech, Meng Yi nodded slightly. He still didn''t adapt to the name of Yan Manjia. However, Yan Manjia could not easily break the habit. He basically did not say it.Yan Manjia and Meng Ying go out of the shopping mall and buy some paints and canvases. She takes Meng Xuan to eat in a dessert shop. The people whoe with them first carry their shopping to the car.


    Unfortunately, not long after they sat down, he wan also came in from the door, but she did not see Yan Manjia and Meng Yi. She went straight to a seat and sat there. Soon, another woman came in, who was much older than he wan, and did not look like her best friend.


    "Who is she?" Yan Manjia murmured, then turned back and took a mouthful of juice.


    "Her name is Li Yifei, Meng Grandfather''s little wife. " Meng Xuan tells Yan Manjia that the two women are not at ease when they get together. This can be seen by Meng Shen, who does not know how to think about people''s hearts.


    In Haicheng, Yan Manjia naturally knew that Meng Xiao and Su Siyu attacked Meng Yu more than ten days ago, and then was revenged by Yan Sui.


    Yan Manjia''s eyes turned. She raised her hand to Meng Yanyang. After a while, Meng Mei hesitated and nodded. He followed Yan Manjia to the back kitchen of the dessert shop. Yan Manjia called and delivered the things to the bodyguard Xiao Chen, who carried some things to Yan Manjia.


    She actually put on women''s clothes for Meng Bi. She didn''t have any sense of disobedience when she put on the beige skirt.


    "Honey, your face is a masterpiece of God," Yan Manjia has not been raised in the past few years. His aesthetic vision is extremely high. Meng''s face is extremely stic. If he does not have his own strong points, in fact, the fashion circle can mix well.


    However, Meng''s character is not suitable for such a ce, not to mention Yan Sui, even she is reluctant to give up. It is very good that Meng can find something he likes to do.


    Meng Yi didn''t wear high-heeled shoes, but he wore his own white board shoes, without any sense of disobedience.


    He walked out of the kitchen with a stiff face, and then passed by he wan. He sat in front of her and took a magazine with him. Then he listened to what he wan and Li Yifei were saying.


    The two of them dressed up casually and chose to be in the sweet shop where people wereing and going. Originally, they wanted to be unobtrusive. Naturally, their voice was slightly lower. Meng''s ear power was not bad, but listening to him, he looked ugly.


    "I want all the information you have on hand. As a reward, I can let my brother talk to you."


    He wan took a sip of coffee, and then said it as if inadvertently.


    "He''s just an illegitimate son of your second room. You can''t give up. I can''t be the master of Yan family now, but my brother and I have a good rtionship."


    Even if her father doesn''t like he Zhen any more, he family now has only one son. If he doesn''t pass it on to him, can he still give it to someone with a different surname? Who let his favorite he Yue die.


    For Li Yifei, Meng Yi naturally has nothing to give up, but he wan doesn''t know. She seems to have tangled for a while before giving him a reply, "yes, but I have one more request."


    She said with a slight smile. "For you, it''s just a little work."


    He wan thought for a moment, "you say."


    "It''s not good that the Meng family and the Yan family get married. It''s not good that we can give birth to the Yan family. Qin''er is just in time. It''s good to give birth to a son and a half daughter to the Yan family. As for the status, we have it, but we don''t have it."


    "It''s a piece of cake. You''re ttering me..."


    He Wan''s voice was colder, but her gradually slowing tone also showed that she was moved. Meng fan was liked by Yan Sui again, but he would not have children. Yan Sui had to have children in the end for the sake of Yan''s family''s inheritance. It was better to use the person she was looking for than to find a surrogate.


    "Don''t worry about it. If you have the right opportunity, don''t forget my qiner."


    Li Yifei said and sipped her coffee again. She was very good at observing people''s hearts. She naturally saw he Wan''s influence on Yan Sui and Yan''s family. However, she felt that he wan had no influence on Yan Sui and Yan''s family. However, she thought that he wan had a card in his hand when she knew women.


    He wan did not answer, she looked at her mobile phone, "I still have an appointment, go first."


    Li Yifei stood up and said, "walk slowly."


    He wan left, Li Yifei sat for another ten minutes, and then she got up. At the end of the road, she suddenly turned around and saw Meng Yao, who was looking out of the window. Her face was shocked.


    "Zhouzhou No, no, how could Zhouzhou be so young... "


    She subconsciously took two steps. Looking at Yan Manjia who was not right there, she immediately got up and rushed over. She hugged Meng Yi and said, "honey, I want to die my aunt."


    "You..." Meng Xuan subconsciously pushes away Yan Manjia''s embrace, but Yan Manjia whispers in Meng''s ear. He nces over and sees Li Yifei, who is stunned. But then she stops her eyes and turns away from the dessert shop.


    After she left, Yan Manjia let Meng Xuan go. She sat opposite him and waited for him to tell her. However, Meng Xuan shook her head.


    "Let''s go home


    Meng''s face was not good, and his thoughts were floating. He almost forgot about his skirt. He stood up and was stunned to think of it. But then the door of the dessert shop opened and Yan Sui appeared at the door.Meng, who had no sense of shame for such a long time, suddenly blushed and looked at a loss.

 Chapter 62

    Meng''s eyes gradually lowered, and he hesitated to turn his back, but Yan Sui obviously saw him. Now it waste.


    Just now he came from the kitchen. There were some people who came to see him. But when he thought he was good-looking, he also felt that it was very cold, and it was not easy to get in touch with and chat up. But now he blushed, cold, shy and helpless, and could hardly make an iron man''s heart sprout.


    For a moment, the eyes of all the people in the dessert shop gathered one after another.


    "How beautiful..."


    This is a man''s idea, but in addition to a few men and male friends together blurt out, other men are very discernible and did not speak.


    "Lovely..." This is Yan Manjia''s first-ss idea. She regrets that she didn''t rub Meng''s face when she held him. Of course, all look over the eyes will not be less that kind of disdain or jealousy, the world, can not be generalized.


    However, Yan Sui is the one who should be shocked most. Meng Zhen called him, and he naturally knew that he and Yan Manjia had been out shopping. In the afternoon, he had been dealing with things in order to make time for work early, and thene to pick him up and go home.


    Knowing from the bodyguard that Meng Zhen and Yan Manjia are in this dessert shop, he naturallyes here at the first time, but how can he think that Meng Zhen is such a dress up.


    In Yan Sui''s eyes, Meng Fu is not feminized because of this. He is more like an elfing out of an ancient painting. Yan Sui''s slightly erged pupil reveals his astonishment.


    His steps stopped a little, but he came to Meng Yu step by step.


    Meng''s eyes light suddenly raised again, he pursed his lips, forced to calm, "Yan Sui, how did youe?"


    If he didn''t wear a skirt, he would never have said "how". But now, he really doesn''t want to be seen by Yan Sui. It''s so strange.


    Yan Sui mouth slightly hook hook, and approached half step, "Ie to pick you up and go home."


    "Oh," Meng Ying replied, but the red glow on his face still could not be eliminated. He moved his hand and wanted to cover Yan Sui''s eyes directly. He turned to his side and said, "I''m going to change clothes."


    "I''ll apany you," said Yan Sui. He took Meng Bi out of his waist directly. He turned back and looked at Yan Manjia. "Auntie, wait a minute."


    Yan Manjia is very considerate to raise his hand, "go, go, I will drink slowly."


    This is all right for Meng Xuan. He looks at Yan Sui with a little hesitation in his eyes. In fact, he thinks he can change clothes without Yan Sui''spany, but Yan Sui doesn''t seem to think so.


    They came to the changing room of the back kitchen of the dessert shop. Meng Yi moved his body, but he could not get out of Yan Sui''s arms.


    "You still hold me. I can''t take off my clothes." Meng Yi raised his eyes and said to Yan Sui seriously, "when I''m done, we''ll go home and hold it again..."


    Yan Sui didn''t nod or shake his head, but he took Meng''s hand and tightened it. His head was slightly lower. His eyes were on each other. Yan Sui asked softly, "I want to kiss you, OK?"


    Meng Bi subconsciously is nodding, but before he can think more or say something else, he is kissed.


    Yan Sui''s hand slipped to Meng''s neck, and his gentle kiss gradually became strong. He entangled Meng''s tongue, and the deeper the kiss was, Meng''s hand would be encircled around Yan Sui''s waist. His eyes narrowed because of his narrow vision. He could only make sure that Yan Sui was kissing him.


    At the end of the kiss, Meng Yu, who was just a little red on his cheek, turned pink in the exposed neck and other ces. He leaned against Yan Sui and panted gently, and his mood in his eyes was very confused.


    Why did they kiss when they came in to change their clothes. Oh, yes, they''re here to change.


    "I, I haven''t changed yet..." Meng Yi finally remembered.


    "This is the dress that my aunt bought her. I didn''t mean to wear it No, I did it on purpose, but for a reason... "


    He didn''t have the habit of wearing women''s clothes. Meng Zhen said that his eyes gradually widened and he was anxious to exin. At the same time, he couldn''t exin clearly. In Yan Sui''s eyes, he was still very cute.


    Yan Sui continued to embrace people, soft voicefort, "don''t worry, we slowly say."


    "No, I''d better change my clothes and talk to you again," Meng said, reaching out to find the zipper on the skirt. However, he looked around for it, but he couldn''t find it. He was anxious to change his clothes, so he had to ask Yan Sui for help. "Yan Sui, do you see where the zipper of the skirt is?"


    Yan Sui knows that Meng Zhen is really shy and awkward. Although he thinks that Meng Zhen is so cute, he still can''t bear Meng she is too anxious.


    He stepped back to help Meng Xuan find it. Atst, Yan Sui raised Meng''s hand. It turned out that the zipper of the skirt was on the waist side. No wonder Meng Xuan couldn''t find it after looking around her back.


    "I''ll help you," Yan Sui said, and started to help Meng. Meng Yi nodded slightly, cooperated with Yan Sui and put on his sports sweater again. Meng Yan rxed.


    He turned around and put his hands over Yan Sui''s eyes. "Forget about the look of my skirt. It''s so strange. You must forget it."Meng said also reward like kiss Yan Sui''s lips, "good, forget, forget."


    The corner of Yan Sui''s mouth was lifted up and his hand was stretched out and he hugged him again. "You don''t have to care. I like what you look like."


    Before he fell in love with Meng, he didn''t even think about whether the man he liked was a man or a woman. Because he was a boy, the person he liked was also a boy, but it was limited to Meng Yu. No matter men or women could enter his eyes any more.


    Yan Sui thought and added, "it''s you, I just like it."


    After hearing the speech, Meng Yan''s eyes were slowly released. He met Yan Sui''s new eyes, and the ufortable look in his face finally disappeared. "Yan Sui, I am, I like you, only like you."


    "I won''t give you to anyone," Meng said. He was sure that he wanted more of Yan Sui. He would tell Yan Sui and do what he wanted.


    "Of course," Yan Sui raised his hand and rubbed Meng''s hair.


    Meng Yan Sui stood obediently knead for him, and when he had enough, he was led out of the dressing room by Yan Sui.


    They spent more than 20 minutes in the dressing room. Yan Manjia watched theme and looked at their mobile phone. His smile on his face was more ambiguous, "tut It will stimte my old man. "


    Meng Wen Yan looked at Yan Manjia and said, "you don''t look too old, and Yan Sui is kind to me. He is going to help me change clothes."


    How can this stimte Yan Manjia? Meng Xuan is a little confused.


    Yan Manjia''s sincere eye light on shangmeng Yu, who was stabbed twice, couldn''t find any words to refute.


    "We''ve packed everything we ordered. Let''s go home first."


    He wan and Li Yifei get together, and they may be thinking of something bad. They happen to know, and they should make a good n. Yan Manjia used to hate he wan, but now she not only hates him, but also disgusts him. She also hates Xiaozi.


    Yan Sui looks at Yan Manjia''s look and remembers Meng''s previous costume. Naturally, he knows that they are not bored to do so.


    "Let''s go home," Yan Sui said and gently shook Meng''s hand.


    He got up to check out for them, and then he took the packaged desserts. Yan Manjia walked out of the dessert shop, but Meng Yi stood by his side and waited. Seeing that Yan Sui could hold one hand, he stretched out his hand and held Yan Sui''s other hand.


    "I''ll open the door for you."


    "Good," Yan Sui should, eyes in the eyes of the gentle can be tired of death.


    There are envious and envious eyes around, but how they think has no effect on Yan Sui and Meng Fu. They can only see each other in their eyes at the moment.


    Yan Manjia goes back in the same car that she and Meng Shen came to, and Meng Shen and Yan Sui take the car driven by Zhao Bing.


    Meng Fen was turned off by the conversation between he wan and Li Yifei. At this time, Yan Sui was there, and his appetite returned. He ate a small cake by himself and fed it to Yan Sui. Time slipped by. After two boxes of snacks were finished, they went back to the door.


    "Let''s go to the study first, and thene down for dinner," Yan Sui already knew from Meng Yi that he and Yan Manjia met he wan and Li Yifei. After he finished with Wang Ma, he continued to lead Meng Yi upstairs, and Yan Manjia consciously followed him.


    They sat down by the sofa in the study. Meng Yi thought about it carefully, and then repeated the conversation he had heard with Yan Sui and Yan Manjia.


    Compared with he wan and Li Yifei who want to aim at him, Meng Zhen cares more about what they want Meng Qin to give birth to Yan Sui. He said, leaning his head to Yan Sui, "do you have to have children?"


    "I can''t give you birth, but I don''t want others to give you birth."


    No matter Meng Qin or other women he didn''t know, Meng Zhen didn''t want them to give birth to Yan Sui. He felt selfish when he said this, but this was his real idea. He didn''t want to hide Yan Sui.


    "I said that there would not be a third person between us, including children, besides you and me."


    Yan Sui said this very early. At that time, it was not because he could not amodate a third person, but He was certain from a long time ago that he would not have children of his own in his life.


    As for the inheritance of the Yan family, there are so many Yan family members that he will choose one to cultivate at the right time, but it is still early.


    Meng Yan is very focused on looking at Yan Sui. He forgets Yan Manjia who is in the study together. He responds to Yan Sui''s words, and obeys his heart. Yan Sui catches people, but also falls on the sofa, and Meng Yan fiercely kisses him.


    Yan Manjia looked away enviously and speechless. However, she would be moved by Yan Sui''s words even if she changed her perspective to Meng Yan.


    Meng''s heart gradually calmed down, and he recalled that it was not only him and Yan Sui in the study, but also Yan Manjia, who was their elder. However, it was because of this that he felt even more embarrassed toe out of Yan Sui''s arms. He shrunk his head and gently pulled the itchy flesh from Yan Sui''s waist.


    Yan Sui tenses the muscles on his face, but he doesn''t show too strange look. He looks at Yan Manjia and smiles helplessly. Yan Manjia nods sympathetically and doesn''t say anything else. She gets up and leaves the study.The door of the study opened and closed again. For a long time, Meng Yan raised his head from Yan Sui''s arms. He frowned slightly, "I forgot my aunt by ident..."


    Yan Sui will continue to sit up straight Meng Yi took back, he kisses Meng Bi''s cheek, "it doesn''t matter, aunt doesn''t mind."


    "Well," Meng Ying said, after a little pause, he continued to fall down on Yan Sui. He leaned against Yan Sui''s chest and wrapped his hands around people. "Yan Sui, it''s good for us to love each other, isn''t it?"


    "Yes," Yan Sui answered, stroking Meng''s side face with his hand. He rubbed him gently, and his chest, which he was leaning against, became soft. He did not try to hold people to sit up, so let Meng Bi entangled, he continued to speak.


    "Don''t worry about their words. Such mistakes will not be repeated in us."


    He wan is thinking about it, so the n hase again. But with the lessons from Yan Yu and he Yue, how could Yan Sui not be on guard.


    "Well," Meng Ying gently responded. His body moved up again to the position where he could kiss Yan Sui''s chin. He stopped, his lips rubbing against Yan Sui''s chin, and his eyebrows and eyes bent slightly. He looked at people like this, good and beautiful.


    Yan Sui thought of a brain, all of a sudden on the shell, hisrynx can not help rolling, he whispered, e up a little bit more."


    Meng Yan blinked his eyes after hearing Yan Yan''s, and then he rubbed himself up. Maybe when his lips could touch Yan Sui''s, he stopped consciously.


    His eyes carefully looked at Yan Sui''s lips. The color was a little light, and the temperature was not too high. He also saw some white scallops in the slightly opened gaps.


    Meng Yi is a little close, his lips kiss on Yan Sui''s lips, looking for that little gap and entering, he began to kiss people seriously.


    The tip of his tongue licked and rubbed in Yan Sui''s mouth, chasing for a while, and wanderingzily. But Yan Sui was as hot as a kiss. In his sight, Meng Fu''s expression of concentration and emotion was in his sight. Although he didn''t hear it or feel it, he knew that Meng''s heart rate was almost the same as that of him.


    Meng''s tongue retreats from Yan Sui''s mouth, but his cheek still sticks to Yan Sui. He tries to find his breath and meditation, but when hees back to his senses, his clothes are almost stripped off.


    And he also from pressure on Yan Sui, into lying down on the sofa, his eyes blink and blink, this just found himself wandering for a long time.


    He rubbed Yan Sui''s thighs with his feet. "Let''s hurry up. I want to eat sweet and sour pork ribs cooked by Wang ma..."


    After a long time, the dish was not so delicious, but he also wanted to make friends with Yan Sui, so they had to finish as soon as possible.


    "It''s hard to say anything else. It''s a bit difficult," Yan Sui said, without giving Meng a second chance to hesitate. He kisses people again and uses his kiss topletely drive away those greedy insects who destroy the atmosphere. After one kiss, heforts him and says, "I''ll cook it for youter."


    Meng Fuhao praised Zhen Han''s Steakst night. Yan Sui has not said anything about it until now, but he is a little concerned. Washing hands and making soup is already on his schedule.


    Meng Yi has already ignored, his cheeks and body are slightly red, his body''s reaction is more straightforward than his heart, he raised his foot, put it on Yan Sui''s body, and then he whispered, "Yan Sui, I want it."


    Yan Sui''s eyes were redder because of his tolerance for slight redness. When Meng Xuan said this, he was adding fuel to the fire.


    "Say it again..."


    "Yan Sui, I like to have sex with you," Meng said more bluntly when he heard the speech. He lifted up his body and kissed Yan Sui''s earlobe. The kiss then slipped.


    Yan Sui pressed Meng Xuan''s shoulder and found a good posture. As Meng Shen thought, hebined their body and heart thoroughly.


    The sofa always can''tpare with the bed. Meng Zhen is always knocked down by the impact. However, when two people are about to fall to the ground, Yan Sui can always bring people back in time. Meng''s mood rises and falls, and his eyes widen from time to time.


    His confused mind was rushed to the clouds, and then was pulled back to the world by the reality of falling. In a trance, he finally understood what the feeling of stimtion is.


    At first, he still thought about Wang Ma''s sweet and sour spareribs, but now he can''t think of it any more. He leaned against Yan Sui and rubbed or touched Yan Sui from time to time. His joy was not covered up.


    "What are you talking about?" Yan Sui kneaded his head and rubbed Meng''s hair. In fact, he enjoyed the warmth after the excitement.


    "No, just I love you so much that I don''t know how to tell you. " Meng said and Yansui pulled down, in his lips "Chuo" for a while, feel not enough, he pecked again two times, three times.


    "I know, only in this way, I can know," Yan Sui holding people, more reluctant to give up.


    Meng Yi thought about what "this" was like. Her long eyshes trembled slightly and asked tentatively, "this Is it a * * or shall we do it again? "


    He felt that his love and love for Yan Sui was not enough to be expressed once or twice. However, it was not good to indulge himself in hurting himself. It was not good for Meng to think about it.The color of patience on Yan Sui''s face reappears. He raises Meng''s jaw and kisses him fiercely on his lips. However, he dare not keep warm with him on the sofa any more. If he stays like this, he can''t tell Meng Fu that it''s time to do it again.


    "Eat first, then at night."


    Meng Yi hesitated a little before nodding, looking at the appearance is really "not enough.".


    Yan Sui looked at the eyebrow tip a pick, he changed his mouth, e back at night." Not at night.


    "Two times is not enough to express my love, but we have a lifetime, all of which should be enough..."


    Meng Yi finally understood. As he spoke, he held Yan Sui''s neck. His soft words once again set off the sparkling waves in theke.


    Yan Sui held Meng Yan for a long time, and he answered Meng''s words. "If we don''t think it''s enough, we''ll make another appointment for the next life."


    Like a person like to agree to the next life, Yan Sui never thought it would happen to him, but at the moment, these words are very natural time toe out.


    "Good," Meng Ying answered. He let go of Yan Sui and asked Yan Sui to dress him.


    They went back to the bathroom in the bedroom to clean up, and then they came downstairs.


    Yan Manjia can''t wait for them any more. She takes the dishes and eats on the sofa while watching TV. Yan Sui and Meng Zhene downstairs. She nces at them and continues to eat on the sofa.


    Although it waste, the sweet and sour spareribs still tasted very good. Meng Yi took a sport, and all the desserts he had eaten had been digested, which made his appetite even better. He had three and a half bowls of rice before he stopped and went for a walk with Yan Sui. He was still half paralyzed on the sofa on the other side of Yan Manjia.


    When Yan Manjia looks over, Meng Xuan exins to him, "I''m not eating too much, I''m just sour legs..."


    Yan Manjia''s expression is a little cracked. Meng Yi thinks that his "leg is sour" does not contain other meanings. Can''t she recognize it!


    However, facing Meng Zhen''s sincere expression, Yan Manjia can only roar in her own heart.


    "Hairball,e here and give me a hug!"


    "Meow," maoqiu answered, but he didn''te to Yan Manjia''s side. He walked around the sofa and finally climbed onto the body of rhubarb. His eyes opened a little gap, and he closed again.


    Yan Manjia rolled her eyes again at the flower board. She was stuffed with dog food by Meng min, and then stuffed with hairball and rhubarb.


    "Hum," Yan Manjia snorted. She stood up and was busy with her own business.


    When she came back, she was asked to clean up a studio for her on the first floor. There was a big window facing the backyard. The flower bed they had created had a wonderful view. Now she is working here.


    Yan Suies in from the outside after receiving a phone call. Meng Zhen sees him and immediately moves out of his position. Yan Sui sits down and his legs hang on his thighs again, "sour..."


    Yan Sui didn''t respond, but his hand had been kneaded by Meng Yu consciously. When Zhen Han and Gu Lang came in, they saw Yan Sui''s appearance of "twenty four filial piety". They couldn''t help rolling their eyes.


    "Wang Ma, get us something to eat. We haven''t eaten yet."


    Zhen Han''s pet hospital is busy at the weekend. Gu Lang came to find him and waited for him for a long time. They were toozy to drive to other ces to look for food. The old house''s feeling is different now, so they are willing toe over to eat and drink.


    Of course, to be shown a face is also expected.


    When Meng Zhen saw them, he would put his feet back, but Yan Sui not only pressed them down, but also lifted his other one up, and continued to rub them for him. Thus, Meng''s TV watching eyes were somewhat drifting.


    However, Zhen Han and Gu Lang have already started eating. He gradually calms down, but he no longer watches TV. Instead, he looks at Yan Sui and talks in a low voice.


    "Auntie wants to surprise my cousin. We need to keep it secret for the time being."


    Meng said the index finger on his lips, Yan Sui looked over, he also nodded on Yan Sui''s lips.


    Yan Sui nods. Meng Bi bends his eyes and gently pokes Yan Sui''s cheek. Then he takes his hand back.


    "I''m much better. You don''t have to rub it for me."


    Only the two of them, Meng Yi naturally does not matter, but to outsiders, he is not so open.


    "No problem," Yan Sui continued to rub Meng Bi''s calf stomach. He and Yan Manjia had spent the afternoon in the street today. When they came back, they had a friendly time. After dinner, they went around again. Meng Bi did not say that his legs were sour. Yan Sui also wanted toe and rub them for him.


    Meng Wen Yan nced at Zhen Han and Gu Lang, and then nodded, "yes, we are husband and wife, and intimacy is supposed to be." What''s more, it''s still in his and Yan Sui''s home. It doesn''t interfere with others at all. Yan Sui is right to say that it doesn''t matter.


    Hearing this, Yan Sui couldn''t help but raise his hand and nod his head. Meng''s nose was so spoiled that the two people at the table couldn''t help rolling their eyes.


    Meng Yi didn''t find out what they were doing. Naturally, he couldn''t care. When he figured it out, he calmed down and continued to enjoy Yan Sui''s more and more popr leg massage.Yan Sui is sure to rub Meng Yanfortably, then let go of his leg, but his hand extended, and then took people to his arms.


    After eating for more than half an hour, Zhen Han and Gu Lang finished eating. After eating, he came and sat down, and no one spoke for a long time. It was only because Meng Xuan, who was held by Yan Sui, began to feel sleepy again. His eyes opened and closed, and it took him a long time topletely cover them.


    Yan Sui Yang raises his hand. Zhen Han looks at his side and finds that there is a thin nket over there. He hands it to Yan Sui. He covers Meng Xuan and adjusts his posture so that Meng can sleep better.


    "Don''t you carry it upstairs?" Zhen Han can''t help but ask.


    Yan Sui hesitated to shake his head, "no matter, he won''t wake up."


    Zhen Han and Gu Lang look at each other for a moment, but the volume of their speech is still controlled.


    "Yesterday, when my family was having a party, Mr. Su brought Su Yang," Gu Lang said, exining again, "the illegitimate son he just recognized."


    "Well, they came to see me," Yan Sui nodded gently, and he went on, "the Su family It''s not moving yet


    Gu Lang and Zhen Han nod their heads after hearing the speech, but they have no objection to Yan Sui''s words.


    Even if Yan Sui wants to subvert a family like Su''s, he has a lot of preparation before and after, but it is only temporary. People like him will not have other preparations.


    "What about the Meng family..." Zhen Han takes a look at Meng Yu in Yan Sui''s arms. Although Meng Yan has no close rtionship with him, his surname is still "Meng". He is more or less affected by the influence there. He is more or less immobile than the Su family.


    However, Yan Sui smiles, with a little bit of fun, "Meng family The story of his two wives and concubines has been around for a long time. It''s time to make some jokes. "


    He said the eyes light slowly low, fell on the body of Meng Yu, "you have nothing to do with them."


    "It doesn''t matter what..." Zhen Han is more careful than Gu Lang and needs to know more about Yan Sui. If the Meng family can let Yan Sui make this decision, there are definitely other things that annoy him. It''s probably rted to Meng Fu in his arms. Naturally, he can''t help asking more.


    "You are not Meng Yide''s and Yu meixuan''s children. I''m still checking on his life experience." when she was in the study, Meng also mentioned the abnormality of Tili Yifei. It''s the fastest way to start from her.


    When Yan Sui said this, Zhen Han and Gu Lang couldn''t help but sit up straight. They never thought that Yan Sui''s so-called "unrted" would include no blood rtionship. Confusion of blood rtionship is a big taboo in their families. What does the second room of the Meng family think?


    "The child..." Yan Sui''s words gently, or told Zhen Han and Gu Lang, "his name is Yan Shuya now, and he has been recognized as Yan''s family in state F. it should be Yan Mu''s child. That''s right."


    Even if Yan Mu has checked, he will check again. Otherwise, he is not a child of Yan Family and has no qualification to recognize it.


    Zhen Han and Gu Lang are surprised. They all know Yan mu, but they didn''t expect that he was involved in the eight trigrams that caused a sensation in Haicheng at that time, and let the gossip woman give him a baby.


    "Yu meixuan is not simple either."


    Zhen Han murmurs, but he remembers Yan Mingya, who is now in Haicheng. He doesn''t realize this. He may suffer from this woman. He has to give him a few words. He can''t let Yan Mingya call his uncle for so many years.


    Yan Sui didn''t respond, but he agreed with Zhen Han''sment if he didn''t refute. Su Siyu told him that she had made Yan''s son of state F. But this time, she estimated that there was no such opportunity.


    "Pay more attention to Yan Family and Mingya in state F," Yan Sui and Zhen Han told each other. The rtionship between Mingya and Zhen Han is better than that of him. Zhen Han is more sensitive to this kind of thing. If he can handle it, Yan Sui is willing to let him do it.


    "OK," Zhen Han replied. He knocked his hand on his thigh and decided to let his friend over there investigate Yu meixuan for him.


    Yan Sui''s eyes fall on Gu Lang again. Gu Lang subconsciously corrects his sitting posture and looks ready to stand by.


    "You should negotiate with Su Yang more and let me know his usual character and habits."


    "Good," Gu Lang didn''t know what Yan Sui wanted to do, but it was rare for Yan Sui to give him something. He naturally responded. He patted his chest and almost said one more word to ensure that the task waspleted.


    After they have finished this, Gu Lang and Zhen Han take turns to tell Yan Sui about their recent gossip. Yan Sui listens and asionally gives them some advice to correct them. This conversation takes about two hours.


    Gu Lang looked at the time. "I''m gone. I still have an appointment."


    He said that he did not ask Yan Sui, he looked at Zhen Han, Zhen Han shook his head for him, he had to go by himself.


    Zhen Han looks at Yan Sui while sorting out his thoughts, while he is patting Meng Shen. He looks slightly awkward and starts, "she is."


    "In the studio," Yan Sui responded, pointing to Zhen Han.


    With a nce and a hum, Zhen Han also stood up. Instead of going to the studio, he went up the stairs and slept in his old house tonight.Yan Sui shakes his head helplessly, but he doesn''t persuade Zhen Han. This is how he and Yan Manjia get along.


    He reached out his hand and touched Meng Yu''s forehead. Seeing that he was still sleeping heavily, he couldn''t help but pick up the corners of his mouth and smile. He had doubts about the words that Meng Yu told him before. Now he really believed it. He really slept well with him.


    nket continues to wrap people, Yan Sui just like this to hold him up, go to the bedroom on the second floor.


    They had taken a bath before. Now they don''t have to worry about it. He put the man on the bed and bit Meng Yu''s lips. "What do you want to do again? You dream of Zhou Gong''s going..."


    "Yan sui..." Meng Meng murmured softly, telling Yan Sui with facts that he was dreaming of him.


    "I am," Yan Sui should stretch out his hand again in Meng''s back to pat up.


    "Will you sleep with me?" Meng Yi still closed his eyes, but the hand did not want to let go of people''s meaning, he closed his eyes to Yan Sui side rolling, "you don''t go."


    Even if he had nned to go away, he should not be able to leave at the moment, not to mention that he did not intend to go.


    "I''m not going. I''ll stay with you." Yan Sui responds, and kisses Meng Yan''s lips.


    Meng Fen opens his mouth voluntarily. His tongue is toozy to move, but he also tries to lick Yan Sui. Unfortunately, he has no strength.


    "Kiss me..."


    After hearing the speech, Yan Sui, who had just left mengyan''s lips, came back again. He stroked Meng''s hair gently and gave a tender, greasy kiss.


    After a kiss, Meng Yi also found some support points from the sleepiness to nowhere. He slowly opened his eyes and held Yan Sui with his weak hand. All his thoughts gradually came back. He raised his foot and kicked the nket he was still wrapped in. After a while, he broke his feet out, and then he wrapped himself in Yan Sui''s body.


    In fact, his meaning was obvious enough. Yan Sui''s kiss fell again, and he chose Meng''s sensitive and emotional ce for kissing. Meng''s strength, which was hard to find, was all kissed back.


    His limbs arezy, but his eyes are more focused than before. He looks at Yan Sui as if he can''t see enough.


    Another momentter, he lifted the back of his hand which he identally missed by Yan Sui. "Here we should kiss."


    Yan Sui kisses Meng''s hand ording to Yan''s words. Meng Yan looks at Yan Sui and kisses him. His eyes are slightly narrowed. He is more and more open to Yan Sui, and Yan Sui is more and more happy with Meng''s release.


    The two people get along more and more harmoniously, especially in this kind of thing. Yan Sui can still keep his gentleness at the beginning, but he can''t hold on to it in Meng Yi''s unconscious "SEDUCTION". He is out of control, unexpected and reasonable.


    Meng Yi could not bear it, but he did not stop. He gently wiped the sweat from Yan Sui''s forehead. He had no strength to lift up his body and kiss Yan Sui''s lips or cheeks. He turned his head and kissed Yan Sui''s wrist which fell on his ear.


    But he did not appease people, but let Yan Sui more crazy two points.


    After a sweat drenched affair, theyy down on one side with each other, and it took a long time to find their own breath. Meng Yi moved his body slowly. He pillowed Yan Sui''s arm and consciously moved it back into his arms, even though it was so wet that people felt ufortable.


    "Yan Sui, do you feel that I like you a lot?"


    Meng asked softly, see Yan Sui did not answer, he raised his eyes to see him, and then stretched out his hand to pull a sensitive point of him, "eh?"


    Yan Sui couldn''t bear Meng''s eyes and pressed his head into his arms. "I feel it."


    Just because he felt it, he was so out of control. His hand was on Meng''s back, and then he remembered something. He sat up and carefully examined Meng''s body. Then he frowned and picked him up and went to the bathroom.


    No more bath, two people simply flushed, he took the people back, and then rubbed the body with medicine.


    For more than two months, their bodies had already matched each other. asionally, they did not need medicine. But tonight, he was obviously out of control and injured people.


    "If you feel painter, tell me not to bear it," said Yan Sui, with more guilt in his face.


    "Good," Meng Yi had a sleep before, but he didn''t feel sleepy at this time. He nodded and poked Yan Sui''s waist side again. "Don''t you feel unhappy?"


    "Well," Meng Yi''s heart is very good, and Yan Sui can''t help it. The situation before is really intolerable. If we do it again, he will probably lose control.


    "Can''t sleep?"


    Yan Sui rubbed Meng Yan for a long time. He still kept his eyes open and looked around him.


    Meng Yi nodded, "do not want to sleep, but do not want to move."


    He just wants to lie sozy and look at Yan Sui like this.


    Yan Sui rubbed Meng''s legs, and then continued to rub his hands and shoulders. Meng looked at him, and from time to time he leaned down to kiss his eyes.


    The bed is a bit messy and wet. After kneading Meng Xuan, Yan Sui pulls out the thin nket that he used to wrap around people. He first carries them to the sofa. Then hees back to change the sheets. Meng Shen continues to lie on the sofa to watch Yan Sui''s busy work.Yan Sui walked back, Meng Ying consciously stretched out his arm around his neck, "in fact, I can walk, but I also want you to hold me."


    Meng said, and in Yan Sui''s cheek kiss.


    Yan Sui gently put down the person, and in Meng Yan''s eyebrows kiss, "I coax you to sleep."


    "Good," Meng Yi lies down in, waiting for Yan Sui to lie well, he also leans up.


    Yan Sui''s hand pped on Meng''s back again and again. The eyelids of those who were still in a bad state of mind sank again, and soon Meng Shen fell asleep again.


    Yan Sui once again in Meng Yan''s eyebrows fell a kiss, he also closed his eyes to sleep.


    The next day, Yan Sui and Meng Zhen undoubtedly got upte again. If Yan Sui''s mobile phone didn''t start automatically, they would probably sleep a little longer. After all, yesterday, they were still in high spirits and tired.


    There is also a reason why Yan Sui''s mobile phone rings so early.


    On the entertainment page of Haicheng morning post today, a piece of news is quite eye-catching, "a married housekeeper in Haicheng will be a girl in white", with a figure of her back and a girl with a white skirt whose face has been treated.


    Yan Sui didn''t show his face, but people who knew him could not recognize him. What''s more, he married a man''s daughter-inw. He held a woman in his arms. How could he not think of Meng Bi.


    Yan Sui and Meng Zhene down from the stairs. Yan Manjia looks at the morning paper on the table andughs out of shape. Zhen Han, who has breakfast, can''t bear to stand behind Yan Manjia, but he doesn''t know it''s Meng Zhen in the white dress.


    "Did Yan Sui hold you?" Zhen Han thinks it''s her who can make Yan Manjiaugh so exaggeratedly. But Yan Sui holds Yan Manjia strangely. He looks very intimate. He says that he shakes his head again, "it''s not you. You''re so short."


    Yan Manjia is only 1.6 meters tall, and no matter how tall she is, she is not as tall as she is in the photo.


    "I''m short. I didn''t make you short. Hum," Yan Manjia puffed her cheeks unhappily. She wanted to say it was Meng Fu, but she closed her mouth again when she lifted her eyes and saw Yan Sui and Meng Yi.


    Meng Xuan doesn''t know what''s going on. She just thinks that Yan Manjia looks at him a little strange, but he can''t see why.


    "Aunt, do you have any trouble with your eyes?"


    Meng Yi thought about it and then said, "don''t stay upte, it''s bad for your eyes."


    Yan Manjia rolled his eyes when he heard the speech. It looked more like his eyes were not good.


    "Tut, don''t care about her, don''t listen to her, don''t think about your age."


    Zhen Han walks away from Yan Manjia''s back, but her mouth doesn''t stop and dislikes people. Yan Manjia''s cheeks are bulging and her eyes are wide. But when Zhen Han looks over, she can only take back her staring eyes.


    "I know, I know. I will Go to bed early and get up early. "


    "That''s good," Meng Yi nodded. Seeing that Mrs. Wang sent her breakfast, he went on, "let her supervise youter."


    Meng and Zhen Han both look at her. Yan Manjia can''t help nodding. She twisted her body and said, "I try."


    "It must be done. I will supervise it," said Zhen Han subconsciously. After saying that, he put his head away. It was a long time before he heard Yan Manjia answer "yes".


    At this time, Yan Sui and Meng Zhen were also reading the newspaper. Originally, Meng Xuan just nced at them casually, but then, not only did he blush, but also his eyes widened. He finally let Yan Sui and he skip the trouble

 Chapter 63

    Zhen Han doesn''t understand why Yan Sui is still so calm. He looks a little bit calm. He first helps Yan Sui exin to Meng Yu, "don''t take it seriously. It''s probably borrowed from others orbined with technology." Beyond that, he couldn''t think of anything else.


    "Is it Every family has this picture? " Meng Han didn''t understand what Zhen Han said. He was still trapped in the stimtion of the photos. His voice trembled and asked Yan Sui, looking angry, tangled and aggrieved.


    Yan Sui pulls out the newspaper that Meng Xuan still holds in a corner and puts it at the table. He fills Meng Yu with porridge and sandwiches his favorite dishes. Then he says, "no one knows it''s yours."


    Normal people don''t think that this woman is Meng Zhen. It''s even more strange that they exin this.


    "Ha ha ha..." Yan Manjia finally couldn''t hold back. He burst outughing, trembling and crying with his stomach in his arms.


    When Zhen Han contacts Yan Sui, the reaction of Meng Zhen and Yan Manjia finallyes back, and he suddenly turns his eyes.


    Then, without Meng Zhen or Yan Sui, Yan Manjia said something to Zhen Han, including what Meng Zhen heard from he wan and Li Yifei.


    "Our baby is so beautiful. It''s just as beautiful to wear a skirt. Those people don''t see it at all. Ha ha..." Yan Manjia is very proud of her masterpiece, ignoring Meng''s blushing and depressed appearance.


    After hearing Yan Manjia finish, Zhen Han can''t help but take a look at the newspaper. She didn''t feel it before, but now she can see how Meng Zhen feels.


    However, this is not what Zhen Han is looking at. Everything around this picture is blurred. Except Yan Sui''s back, the people and environment around him are not obvious. Li Yifei and he wan should not have any influence when they see this photo.


    "Are these two people having a problem with their brains?" Zhen Han put down the newspaper and made a sarcastic remark. However, Yan Sui was still pacifying Meng Xuan. Yan Manjia was still happy and couldn''t recover. Zhen Han couldn''t help rolling his eyes again, but he didn''t care more.


    Yan Sui knew that he would not have no action. He would just wait to see the y.


    Yan Sui''s appeasement didn''t y a very important role. Meng''s look was still very depressed. He had to leave after breakfast after kissing and hugging Meng for a long time.


    If it wasn''t for Meng Zhen, who obviously didn''t want to go out, Yan Sui would have wanted to take people to thepany.


    "I''m fine, as long as you can forget it," Meng said, his eyes shing at Yan Sui. Yan Sui pulled the man over and kissed him twice on his lips. Then he turned and sat on the car.


    Meng Yi stood and watched Yan Sui''s car leave. He pursed his lips and regained consciousness for a while. However, he did not understand whether Yan Sui had forgotten or not.


    "It''s so annoying that Yan Sui doesn''t even remember..." Meng took a gloomy look at the rhubarb at his feet, and then led it to go inside. He should have thought that he had forgotten, so he should have forgotten it.


    But it will be hard for Yan Sui to forget the scene that made him so excited.


    Yan''s public rtions are still in time. Yan Sui''s news was only a sh in the morning post and did not cause any more waves. However, what should or should not be known has been basically known. Many people hold the view that Yan Sui is suspected to be cheating.


    They think that after more than two months, the Yan Family leader''s freshness towards Meng Xuan should be almost the same, and the spirit of gossip will be ignited one by one, waiting to see Meng''s reaction.


    However, Meng Fu is different from the wives of other aristocratic families. He never attends banquets alone. Yan Sui has pushed many social activities recently. Along with Meng she, she has also shown little appearance. They can''t see it any more. At most, they can only specte on Meng''s frustration in their hearts.


    Yan Sui and Zhen Han both go to work. Yan Manjia also goes to her studio. Meng Fu takes rhubarb for a walk, and he goes back to his study. In the afternoon, Yan Mingya came to discuss theboratory assistant with Meng, and then he left again.


    Meng Xuan went to the backyard again. Yan Manjia''s window was just facing her. Her eyes lit up slightly, and she took out her drawing board again. Her inspiration erupted, but it was much smoother than the one before.


    Meng Xuan did not know that he had be a painter in Yan Manjia''s paintings. He cut the flowers and sat on the nket Xiao Bo gave him. While smelling the flowers, he recorded the data in his book.


    He was very serious, and gradually he forgot the Oolong in the morning paper. He picked up Meng Qi''s phone. After listening for a long time, he understood what he was saying.


    "Yansui that bastard!" Meng Qi listened to Meng Bi''s silence for so long. When he was still sad, he became more angry.


    "No, Yan Sui is not. You are." When Meng Qi scolds Yan Sui, he naturally gets angry. He changes from lying on his stomach to sitting, with his cheeks bulging slightly. If Meng Qi is in front of him, he may feel the chilly murderous air.


    "What kind of medicine did he give you?"


    Meng Qi blocked his chest and was almost choked to death. He wanted to hold Meng Ying and shake him up. He was afraid that he would plunge into it. Yan Sui was quick to find his lover. Meng was too deeply nted, so he would have to strangle himself to death."Yan Sui won''t force me to take medicine," Meng said, frowning again. "You misunderstood..."


    "What?" Meng Qi waited for Meng Bi to continue, but there was no sound for a long time.


    But then, the voice over there suddenly became loud, which scared his boss.


    "Yan Sui is holding me, he will not hold others." Compared to being known about her dress, Meng doesn''t like to be misunderstood that Yan Sui hugs someone other than him. He emphasizes to Meng Qi, "Yan Sui is mine, he only holds me."


    Meng Qi was shocked for a long time before he regained consciousness. He was silent for a long time before he understood what he meant. Then his expression was a little cracked, "what skirt are you wearing?" Can Yan Sui have such a special hobby?


    "Hum," Meng Bi snorted angrily, "I don''t tell you, I''m going to hang up, you don''t have to call me again, hum!"


    Meng Yi looks at the mobile phone and remembers that Yan Sui sent him. He didn''t want to put the nket back. He held his knee and his cheeks puffed up again. He was still angry.


    Meng Qi over there is also Meng Bi''s angry "hum", he touched his chin, he seems to be a little too much, but that''s not Meng Xuan looks too worried, he is so.


    It is also rare for him to feel the rich appearance of Meng Zhen''s emotion. It seems that he has really had a good life around Yan Sui. He thought of seeing Li Yifei sneering at the newspaper in the morning, but he couldn''t helpughing. She was afraid that she would have another white joke.


    However, Meng Qi didn''t put down his mobile phone directly. He hesitated for a moment and called Yan Sui. He knew about the call long ago, but he didn''t call. It''s time to call today.


    "I found out something about Xiao Qi, and I think you need to know."


    Yan Sui answers the phone, Meng Qi''s first sentence is this.


    When ites to Meng Yi, Yan Sui naturally cares. He stands up and walks to the French window. He answers Meng Qi''s words, "we have an appointment to talk with you. I have something to tell you."


    Meng Qi was surprised to pick the eyebrows, but did not refuse, "good."


    Meng Qies out of the room and goes to the back house to say goodbye to master Meng and Feng Zejiao. Then he drives his own car and leaves the old house. He doesn''t feel much before, but he feels more and more disgusted by the decadence of the Meng family, including himself.


    He found some information in his hand. He should have told Mr. Meng the most. But Mr. Meng is the root of the chaos of the Meng family. If he really found him, he would be blind to his hard work and adventure during this period of time.


    When Meng Qi arrived at a teahouse, Yan Sui had already arrived. Meng Qi curled his lips. He was obviously of the same generation as him, but his style of conduct was simr to that of an old Dong. Who would talk to young people in the teahouse.


    Meng makeints about his Tucao, and he never dare to makeints about it.


    He sat down and Yan Sui poured tea for him. Meng Qi stopped talking about flowery ent. He took out a file bag from his briefcase and pushed it to Yan Sui. "This is what I secretly photographed from Li Yifei''s room."


    This opportunity is not easy to find. Several servants around Li Yifei are very loyal. He also took a lot of effort to get these materials, and then based on these to verify some things.


    "If you''re willing to sue, you can send her to jail."


    Even in the public opinion is still not good to listen to, after all, Meng Yi is still the pro grandson of Li Yifei.


    However, Meng Qi said this to support Meng Zhen and Yan Sui for revenge.


    Yan Sui did not respond to Meng Qi''s words. He looked through all the materials Meng Qi had given him. Most of them coincided with him. However, there were some ces he failed to find, such as where he molested the man.


    "He was sent to South Asia. It''s hard to say whether he''s dead or alive." Meng Qi nces at Yan Sui''s page, and he adds that with what he knows about Li Yifei, she can definitely get rid of the root causes and leave no future troubles. After all, she is so cruel to her grandchildren.


    "I''ll be sure if he''s dead or alive," Yan Sui turned over the page, then looked up at Meng Qi. His eyes were shining. Meng Qi, who had a casual look, was immediately restrained. It was as if the middle school student was being watched by the teaching director and wanted to run away.


    "It''s time for the master of the Meng family to be reced. What do you think?" Yan Sui suddenly asked Meng Qi a question.


    Meng Qi subconsciously is an inspiration. It is obvious that the Meng family has angered Yan Sui to the point of interfering in the internal inheritance. When others say this, Meng Qi mustugh at him for his ipetence, but Yan Sui definitely has the capital to say this.


    "Are you going to help my dad?" After Meng Qicai''s words fall, Yan Sui shakes his head.


    He was a little bit cruel and said, "he has been raised by your grandfather, don''t you think?" Or deliberately raise and waste.


    Meng Qi had to nod his head. Recently, he really understood a lot of things he didn''t understand before. The so-called fairness of Mr. Meng is actually the biggest bias, which is biased towards the hearts of Er Fang and Li Yifei. His father and even he are deliberately indulged and abandoned.


    Li Yifei''s design, the acquiescence of master Meng, the inheritance of the next generation of the Meng family, watching their big house renamed zhengyanshun, but the real situation is very delicate. He Meng Qi is determined to cheer up. Once he is noticed by Li Yifei or master Meng, he will encounter much more obstacles than he expected."I''ll help you, but Meng''s family must be affiliated to Yan''s during your term of power." when necessary, Meng Qi must listen to Yan Sui even if it is necessary to damage the family''s interests.


    Meng Qi''s eyes flickered, and he couldn''t reply Yan Sui''s words all at once.


    "If you think you need time to think about it, I can give it. But there will be no change in the agreed bottom line. "


    Yan Sui''s words can''t be clearer. At the same time, he is sure that Meng Qi can''t refuse. Originally, he didn''t have any assurance of inheriting Meng''s 30%. With his help, it will be at least 70%. Unless he really abolished it from the inside out, he couldn''t refuse.


    "I promise."


    Meng Qi responded, but he hesitated because he didn''t understand why Yan Sui was willing to help him. As for the overall development of Meng''s family, it was a good thing to rely on Yan''s family. What''s more, there must be a corresponding price for any harvest. Meng Qi understood this truth.


    Yan Sui nodded, and then he naturally ordered Meng Qi to do something That''s all. You can check it out for me as soon as possible. "


    Meng Qi nodded, "I remember."


    He should look a little stiff, his role is still a little bit unable to change. It is clear that Yan Sui was his brother-inw a quarter of an hour ago, and now he has directly be the boss who canmand him to do things.


    Yan Sui and Meng Qi chatted for a while. Seeing that it was almost five o''clock, he got up and didn''t go on. Usually, at about 5:30, Meng Yi woulde to the door with rhubarb and woolen balls to meet him. He was reluctant to let Meng Xuan wait too long.


    After Yan Sui leaves, Meng Qi still sits in the tea room for half an hour before he gets up and goes back to his own ce. But unlike before, his heart is set after this. The Meng family is his. It should have been his.


    Li Yifei is good at thinking about people''s hearts, but Yan Sui is not bad. He is rational enough to make people feel afraid. It is not enough to let Li Yifei go to prison. What she cares most is what Yan Sui wants to destroy.


    She once tried to destroy Meng Yi spiritually, but now Yan Sui is just returning with the other way.


    Yan Sui arrived at the gate of Yan''s house two minutes earlier than usual. Meng Jian saw his pace quickening and finally ran.


    Yan Sui stretched out his hand and Meng ran directly to his arms before stopping.


    "You''re earlier than usual today," Meng said, rubbing his face against Yan Sui, and then tightening the man, "but I still got you."


    Yan Sui picked his eyebrows. It was clearly that he caught the man who was running away. He thought of kissing Meng on the cheek, "I bought you two boxes of tea. Do you like it or not?"


    The tea was handmade by the teahouse''s master. He had gone out of the teahouse, and then went back to bring two boxes to Meng.


    "Good," Meng Yi nodded, nced left and right, and then raised his jaw slightly. His lips were printed on Yan Sui''s lips, containing and licking. His heels fell back to the ground, and he pursed his lips. "Did you drink tea?"


    "Well," Yan Sui gazed at Meng''s lips for a long time before he should go down. Then he took people and walked in. The gate was not a ce for them to be intimate. However, not only Meng fan, but also he could not help himself to get close to people from time to time.


    "I asked Meng Qi to have tea," Yan Sui went inside and briefly mentioned it.


    Meng Bi hears Meng Qi''s name and hums softly, but he doesn''tin to Yan Sui.


    In the morning, Zhen Han''s words generally indicate that he will return to his old house. When it is time for dinner, Meng Xuan calls Zhen Han in Yan Manjia''s expectant eyes.


    "It''s time for dinner. My aunt asked me to call you."


    Yan Manjia''s eyes suddenly moved away. She didn''t want to sell her at the first word of Meng.


    Meng put down the phone and looked at Yan Manjia, "cousin said he was on his way back."


    "Oh," said Yan Manjia, and then she leaned to Meng Bi. "Honey, when is your birthday? My aunt doesn''t know?"


    "In January, but I don''t know which day it will be," said Meng Zhen, who has never celebrated his birthday. He looks more confused, but he doesn''t think it''s too bad. He looks at Yan Manjia''s frown, and his eyes are bent. He probably understands why Yan Manjia asked him this question.


    "If my aunt wants to give me a present, I can choose any day in the month."


    "Well," Yan Manjia replied, but he was still worried about Meng''s birthday. Generally speaking, even if Meng Xuan didn''t know his birthday, Yan suigei would check it out for him. Could Yan Sui not find out?


    They sat on the sofa and watched TV together. Ten minutester, Zhen Han also came back. Yan Sui came out of the study. The four of them ate together. The dishes were very rich. They had Meng Fu''s good appetite and took the lead.


    I came back from my walk, and then I went back to my own business. However, this refers to Yan Manjia and Zhen Han. Yan Sui takes Meng Zhen back to his study and puts people under his eyelids before he starts to deal with the matters at hand.


    Meng Yi is still sniffing the flowers and recording the data. He is very serious. However, Yan Sui is always looking at him unconsciously. He shakes his head and is helpless for himself.


    At about ten o''clock, Yan Sui closes theputer. He walks behind Meng Zhen, hugs people, and kisses him on the cheek. Then he draws Meng''s attention from the state of extreme concentration."How much longer do you want?" Yan Sui asked softly.


    Meng Yi''s index finger plucked the petals of the red rose, and then he turned back to answer Yan Sui''s question, "and It''s a little bit long. "


    He has no idea about time. He can''t tell how long it is. But Yan Sui can see that he doesn''t really want to go to bed.


    "For another hour, whether it''s finished or not, you''ll go to bed with me." Yan Sui said, lifting Meng''s hand and kissing his lips, he put it back. Then he picked up a book from the bookshelf and sat down on the sofa to read it.


    Meng Yi waited for the itching feeling on the back of his hand topletely dissipate before he went on with his own business. He looked up a little and saw Yan Sui. There was more joy in his concentrated look. I don''t know why, but he was clearly happy.


    About 40 minutester, Meng Yi closed the book, still holding flowers like Yan Sui.


    He sat down to Yan Sui''s side, and then with a ring of his hand, the whole person got tired of Yan Sui''s arms andpletely blocked his sight of reading.


    He did not speak, so he was tired of holding people, and his eyes and eyebrows were full of unconscious smile.


    "All right?" Yan Sui puts the book aside, hugs Meng Yi, hands on his back, and sniffs at his neck. The faint fragrance of flowers is quite pleasant.


    "Well," Meng saidzily, continuing to be bored in Yan Sui''s arms, "I want to hold more."


    All in all, they didn''t hold much today. Now he and Yan Sui are free, so he naturally needs to hold it for a while to make up for it.


    Yan Sui gently stroked Meng''s back, stroked his hair, rubbed it, and whispered "good.".


    They hold this, nearly 20 minutes, Meng Yi just can''t help but let go.


    Yan Sui leads Meng Yu back to his room. They take a bath, and Meng Yu falls asleep again. Yan Sui soon pats people to sleep. They embrace each other and sleep well.


    The report in Haicheng Morning Post has no impact on Meng and Yan Sui. If you really want to say, it is only that Yan Sui sees Meng Yu more lovely. Their trust and loyalty to each other are more than many people think.


    Zhen Han''s birthday is on the Friday of the new week. Yan Manjia and Xiao bo have a meeting. They still n to hold a party for him at home. They don''t invite anydies anddies from each family. They only invite friends who have good rtions with Zhen Han. There are more people and more excitement.


    In the morning, Zhen Han eats longevity noodles cooked by Yan Manjia and Wang Ma, and then receives a gift from Yan Manjia and Meng Zhen.


    What Yan Manjia gave Zhen Han was an oil painting. She chose an old photo of Zhen Han to paint for him. The picture shows Yan Manjia and his wife leading Zhen Han, who is three or four years old. The details of the characters are not so detailed, but it can be seen at a nce that she is painting them.


    When Zhen Han takes over the painting, it''s hard to find out what she dislikes.


    Meng Yan gave Zhen Han an inkstone. Yan Sui gave Meng an idea, and then he bought it.


    In addition to his good medical skills, Zhen Han''s calligraphy is also very good. He learned from their grandfather, but he has been declining over the years.


    "I don''t know how to pick, so I choose the one that smells the best. You can use it if you like, but don''t force me if you don''t like it."


    Zhen Han has already known Meng Zhen''s nose talent. He took the inkstone and smelled it. He didn''t feel too strong, but it was veryfortable. He nodded, "thank you, sister-inw. I like it very much."


    Meng Yi nodded, "that''s good."


    Yan Manjia lives at home, and Meng Yu gets better and better with her. Seeing that Yan Manjia is not praised, he can''t help but say, "cousin, you haven''t said whether you like the gift from your aunt."


    Zhen Han nces at Yan Manjia at Wen Yan''s words, but nods.


    Meng Yi turned her head and tranted it by Yan Manjia, "my cousin likes it."


    "Well," said Yan Manjia, raising her mouth. Then she drank a mouthful of porridge, then covered her mouth and ran to the bathroom.


    "No one grabs it. What are you doing in such a hurry?" Zhen Han also goes to the bathroom.


    Meng Xuan looked worried and hesitated to go with him. Yan Sui held his hand and said, "Zhen Han knows how to deal with it. He wille."


    "Well," Meng Yi nodded, "cousin really knows better than me."


    Yan Sui continues to pull Meng Bi to sit down at the table. He fills Meng with porridge and blows it carefully before putting it in front of Meng Shen.


    "There will be some people at home in the evening. If you like, you can stay with me for a while. If you don''t like it, you can go back to your room first. You don''t have to force yourself."


    To hold a banquet in Yan''s house is to invite only the friends he and Zhen Han know. The people whoe are still mixed.


    Meng Bi smelled the speech and nodded, and then he said, "no, I like to stay with you. It doesn''t matter where."


    He thought about it and then said, "besides, I''m going to theb from next week. I''m busy. While I''m still free, I want to apany you."


    "Good," Yan Sui should, Meng said so, he could not say anything, only this "good".


    Yan Sui still went to thepany today, but he came home at 3:00 p.m., so did Zhen Han. Although Yan Manjia and Meng Zhen were at home, they were not at ease, or they were tired.Yan Manjia is very energetic. She looks at the list of desserts prepared in the kitchen. She is busy, and Meng Bi is not idle. He cuts flowers in the backyard and decorates all the ces in the house that need to be arranged.


    he can not say much of the art, but it is not ugly, and the key is good smell. Yan mjia especially likes it. He doesn''t need to know who the first perfume will be. But Yan mjia still has second pieces of love and Meng.


    Now she can''t leave her mouth any more. She really regards Meng Han as the rarest treasure besides Zhen Han. She really likes Meng Shen, and Meng Shen treats her as well. Although it is not intentional, the rtionship between Zhen Han and Yan Manjia is gentle, and Meng Shen has made a great contribution.


    When Yan Sui and Zhen Hane back, they have nothing to do except stop Yan man Ji, who is busy. Yan Sui takes Meng Fu, who is busy, and several early friends to talk in the living room and have afternoon tea.


    As time went on, more and more people arrived. Many of them were from thest time they had a party at the seaside. Some of Zhen Han''s ssmates and colleagues. Meng was carried by Yan Sui. Even if he had not met him, you could guess his identity.


    At present, it is not long before the rumors of Yan Sui''s infidelity. Some people, no matter whether they are kind or malicious, look at them more closely. Yan Sui and Meng Yi do not pretend to be anything, but they are still very close.


    But whether you believe it or not, there is no such thing as asking Meng Yu or Yan Sui in person.


    Su Yang of the Su family also came to Zhen Han''s birthday party. He came with a friend of Yan Sui''s. originally, he came to get on well with Yan Sui ording to the orders of master su. However, when he arrived at the party, his eyes could not be controlled by himself.


    He has seen good-looking people, but Meng Yi will shine in his eyes. He sees him at once, and the more he looks, the more difficult he is to control himself. However, how he thinks in his heart, his face does not show.


    He also went forward to drink with Yan Sui Meng Zhen, and had a very in exchange of greetings. However, he could be sure that Meng Xuanpletely forgot him. Even if he passed tonight, he was afraid that he could not remember him.


    "What are you looking at?" Gu Lang came to propose a toast to Su Yang, and Su Yang was recognized. Even though he took him to many banquets during this period, he also met many people. However, at Yan Sui''s banquet, no one really paid attention to him.


    "Nothing," said Su Yang, lifting his ss.


    Gu Lang stillughs, but he has a strange feeling that he has been seen through by Su Yang. The more he contacts, he finds that Su Yang is moreplicated, but the more difficult thing is Yan Sui. No matter how well he disguises, he is still noticed by Yan Sui.


    Su Yang is the only one from the Su family. As for Su Siyu, he just wants to sneak in with someone, and no one dares to take him, unless he doesn''t want to be friends with Yan Sui.


    The banquet was still lively. Zhen Han received the gift with a soft hand. A group of people giggled, and no one began to say goodbye until 12 o''clock.


    Yan Manjia also drank a little wine and was already drunk on the sofa. Meng Zhen apanied her on one side. Yan Sui and Zhen Han went to the door to help Xiao Bo see off the guests. Some of them were so drunk that they had to arrange a car for them to send them back. Xiao Bo could not make arrangements for this one.


    "Mrs. Wang, let''s help my aunt back to her room."


    Meng Zhen saw Yan Manjia''s ufortable appearance, but when he could get people back to his room, it was difficult to do anything else. Seeing Wang Maing, he immediately raised his hand and asked her to help.


    When Wang Maes, Meng Xuan carries Yan Manjia on his back.


    Yan Manjia''s drinking capacity was obviously not good, and his whole body was heavily drunk. Meng Fu was a little dizzy by the smoke, but he carried the man back to his room and asked Wang Ma to take care of him before he came down the stairs again.


    There are still a few drunkards in the living room. Meng Xuan does not intend to provoke them. He goes out of the living room to find Yan Sui and Zhen Han to see if he can help them.


    "Hey, do you remember me?" Su Yang, with a rose in his hand, came out of the backyard of Yan''s house.


    Meng Xuan turned around and looked at the rose in Su Yang''s hand. Then he looked at his face. He nodded gently, "Yan Sui told me that you are Su Yang." Su Siyu''s new second uncle, Meng Yi remembers susiyu, and remembers him by the way.


    "Don''t you know the way? That''s the gate."


    Meng Yi pointed to the ce he was going to. In fact, he was more concerned about Su Yang picking his flowers. It was Yan Sui who nted them for him. It was one thing for him to cut and set up the living room. It was another thing for Su Yang to steal and be seen by him.


    However, Meng did not say that, he just wanted to let him leave as soon as possible.


    "Don''t you care? Yan Sui went to the news with other women in his arms. "


    He didn''t believe that Meng Yi didn''t know about it. The better the rtionship between him and Yan Sui was, the more he cared about it.


    "I don''t care what it has to do with you?"


    Meng''s face cooled down, but Su Yang felt that he was no longer disguised, no longer forced to smile.


    Su Yang gently smile, he thought the most charming smile, he walked closer, looked at Meng Yi, eyes light is particrly sincere, "of course, it''s rted, I like you, very much."


    It was only the third time to meet, but he was sure that he liked Meng Xuan very much. It was clean and fresh, just like the white rose on his hand.Meng Yi stood still. Even though Su Yang talked and continued to approach, he sniffed the rose at the tip of his nose. His voice was lower and more ambiguous. "As long as you want, one day, I can take you away."


    Obviously, Su Yang is a very ambitious man. When hees back to the Su family, his ambition will have more room to y. At this time, he is quite confident. He thinks thatpared with Yan Sui, what hecks is just the time to rise up.


    He raised his hand as if he wanted to rub Meng''s hair, but his hand was caught before he could touch it.


    Meng''s cold eyes suddenly became dangerous. Su Yang couldn''t earn Meng''s grip for a moment. Then, his abdomen was pushed by Meng''s knee. When he was totally unprepared, he was beaten to the ground.


    "You''re disgusting. I can''t like you, let alone go with you."


    Meng Yan said still not enough gas, a foot and kick over, Su Yang roll roll, will the key into the hip, but that is enough pain. But the expression on his face was still smiling, or the kind of smile that got the fun.


    To tell the truth, his original love for Meng Yu was no different from his liking for a lovely rose, but now he feels different. Meng is more lively than a rose and more interesting than a rose.


    "What''s the matter?" Yan Sui and Zhen Han look from afar, and they all run over. In this gap, Meng Zhen still steps on Su Yang''s wrist and takes the flowers back.


    When he looked at the flower, he suddenly understood what the feeling of diaphragmatic response was. He threw it on the ground, and then stepped on it. His strength showed the feeling of disgust.


    Yan Sui came and brought Meng Yan to his arms. He asked again, "how are you?"


    Meng Yan Sui looked at Meng, the face of the depression gradually dispersed some, he pointed to Su Yang, "he wants to insult me, I beat."


    "Indecent" this word Meng Fu does not know he uses urately not urately, but "beat" this word, he absolutely is to implement.


    When Yan Sui heard the speech, his look was also immediately ugly. At this time, Su Yang had stood up. In addition to some dust on his body, he did not look very good. Meng Zhen did not hit him in the face. No matter how hard he was beaten, no one else could see it. Unless Su Yang was willing to continue rolling on the ground and yelling pain, it was still convincing.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve drunk too much and I''ve got the wrong person." Su Yang said and bowed down. He didn''t want to get rid of the "impoliteness" in Meng''s mouth, but attributed his "indecent" behavior to "drunkenness".


    Meng Yan smell speech to measure the body, looking at Su Yang''s look again into that kind of dangerous feeling, "lie."


    Meng Yi actually wanted to continue beating people, but he was held by Yan Sui. He couldn''t move. He turned his head back after he finished speaking. He still felt angry!


    Yan Sui''s hand patted Meng on the back, and then pulled Meng Yu behind him. He walked forward, grabbed Su Yang''s cor, and hit him in the face.


    Su Yang used to learn to dance, and his skill was quite flexible, but after all, he did not practice any strength. Meng can press him to fight, not to mention Yan Sui, who is more powerful than Meng Shen. When he goes out with one fist, it is much harder than he taught him to be small.


    He kicked people out of the distance with hisst foot. He went two steps closer and said in a cold voice, "I didn''t admit that I was wrong. I hit you Suyang."


    "Throw him out to me. I don''t need to send an invitation to the Su family from Haicheng in the future."


    When Yan Sui beat people, there were still a lot of people who did not leave to watch. Hearing this, even these people had the feeling of a tiger shaking, but there was no doubt that the Su family hadpletely offended the Yan family.


    When Meng Zhen beat him, Su Yang could stillugh. When Yan Sui hit him, he couldn''tugh, let alone the words behind Yan Sui. It was obvious that he would have to fight him again. He not only got the beating, but also could not escape the censure of master Su even when he returned to the Su family.


    Yan Sui turns around, and those who are still watching walk to the gate. Zhen Han throws Su Yang out and sends all the remaining guests away. When hees back, Yan Sui has already brought Meng Fu back to his room.


    Their husband has yed in doubles, and there is no chance for his cousin to make a move. However, it is necessary to let Yan Sui''s words out to let everyone listen to them. Otherwise, they will be treated as lenient and easy to bully.


    It''s certain that Yan Sui was more angry than Meng Zhen, but he vented part of his anger to Su Yang, and the rest was reserved for the Su family. It was impossible for Yan Sui to express his anger to Meng Yu. Even his voice did not feel colder.


    "Where did he touch you?"


    Meng thought for a while and shook his head gently, "he didn''t touch me, so I beat him, but he probably wanted to touch my face."


    He said in the facial expression more is not depressed, "he is too disgusting, picked my flowers, also said to take me away, I will not go."


    Yan Sui smell speech immediately feel oneself just beat light Su Yang, his heart is punishable.


    And Meng Yi is still counting Su Yang''s bad habits. "He looks at me with disgusting eyes. What he says is annoying. Taking my flower smell is even more annoying So I bear to wait until hees near and wants to touch me before I hit him


    It''s too arbitrary to beat people by feeling, but when Su Yang has an action, Meng also has the name of beating people.Meng said to rub into Yan Sui''s arms, hands around Yan Sui''s waist, firmly embrace people, "Yan Sui, I hit people, but I still feel ufortable."


    To be more urate, even beating Su Yang can not make up for Meng''s damaged mood and mood.


    Yan Sui embraces Meng Yan, and they stand speechless for a while. Yan Sui takes Meng Bi to the bed and takes two steps. Meng Yan looks up at people, and Yan Sui''s kiss falls down, with two points of urgency and coldness.


    Meng Yan''s face a meal, also responded to Yan Sui''s kiss, two people back while kissing and undressing.


    Yan Sui''s mouth is still a bit thick, Meng Fen is a bit dizzy. He is also a person who is used to focusing. Although the recent events have an impact on them, gradually, he should have been a insignificant person, and he was also forgotten.


    Use this way to identify each other, feel each other, let each other''s body only leave their own breath, from the body to the heart are once again upied, the original residual uneasiness and depression are disappeared.


    In the light call of Meng Yi, Yan Sui''s Micro lock brow is finally released.


    "Don''t be afraid, no one can take you away from me." Yan Sui says that his kiss falls again. It is not Su Yang who worries Meng, but the possibility that Su Yang said.


    Meng''s hand is around Yan Sui''s neck. His eyes are clear again. The flush on his face has not disappeared. He nodded and then whispered, "I like you, I love you, and I won''t leave."


    Even if someone wants to let him go, he won''t go.


    "Let''s do it again."


    Only once, Meng felt that he could not express his love and love for Yan Sui and his determination not to go.


    Meng Yan Sui rolled on the bed, and the two people''s postures changed for a while. He said very kindly, "if you''re tired, I''lle by myself."


    Yan Sui looks at Meng Yi and confirms once again that it is impossible for him to give Meng to anyone.


    Meng Yi looks at Yan Sui and looks at him in a daze, and he takes it as his acquiescence. This is the second time, and the forey steps are also omitted.


    Yan Sui''s endurance is amazing, and this position is a great test of Meng''s physical strength. He starts his head in high spirits, and soon begins to ck off. He lies on Yan Sui''s body for breath, hesitating whether to continue.

 Chapter 64

    The sweat on Yan Sui''s forehead rolled down, and his eyes fell on Meng Bi. In his patience, with a helpless smile, he reached out and rubbed Meng''s sweat soaked forehead hair, "tired?"


    Meng Yi nodded honestly, "my leg is soft, I need to rest again." Before he started, he overestimated himself, but it was not good for Yan Sui to give up halfway now. Meng Fu still nned to continue after a rest.


    "Good, you can bear it again..." Meng''s soft words and Yan Sui pacify him, but his appeasement has little effect. How can Yan Sui bear it.


    Yan Sui tries to sit up. Meng Bi calls out in his arms. Then he presses Yan Sui back with a strong force. "It''s not good, isn''t it? You don''t move. I''ll go on


    He managed to recover that little strength, Yan Sui a disorderly move, almost lost.


    What''s more, we should not give up halfway. Meng took a deep breath and kept up his spirits until Yan Sui finished. He didn''t make any moreziness to rest.


    But this time he really did not have any strength left, he bent over to Yan Sui, his eyes empty, really did not want to move a finger.


    He was kissing and kissing on the face and neck, but he didn''t react much. When he was held back by Yan Sui, he still looked confused. Compared with Yan Sui''s relief, Meng Zhen''s reaction seemed to be greater.


    However, Yan Sui''s kiss is still not over, or his patience has not been much relieved. When Meng Yu''s mind is shocked back to the world again, they enter another ebb and flow world.


    Yan Sui was not tired, but Meng Zhen was really tired, but he didn''t refuse. His body was toozy to move. He was totally instinctive. He didn''t remember when he finally fell asleep. He felt very tired and tired, and then he fell asleep.


    When it waste at night, Yan Sui squeezed hisst bit of physical strength on Meng Bi. After a simple cleaning, he hugged people to sleep. Both of them were very tired and had a deep sleep.


    The seque ofst night''s tiredness was not much improved until early morning when Meng Xuan woke up. His cheeks were flushed and his feet were sore. He waszy from inside to outside.


    He is carried to the bathroom by Yan Sui, and then carried back to the bed. Besides brushing his teeth, he also wears socks for him.


    Yan Sui''s kiss fell on Meng''s forehead, and then rubbed Meng''s hair, "hungry?"


    He lost control against night, that is, Meng was tired and fell asleep, and he couldn''t stop. But it was Meng Zhen himself who recruited him so much. Yan Sui is satisfied with a hand, now take care of people, naturally also want to be more dedicated.


    Meng Yi nodded, "I''m hungry, but I still don''t want to move." He must have been hollowed out.


    "I can''t try any more..." This is definitely a scene that Meng Zhen needs to remember in the history of blood and tears. He overestimates himself and underestimates Yan Sui, which can''t be stopped today.


    When Yan Sui heard the words, the corners of his mouth rose slowly, and the smile in his eyes could not be controlled. He lowered his head and held Meng Yan''s lips. When he was in a daze, he slipped in and took him to exchange a wet and sweet kiss.


    "It doesn''t matter. You''re tired. I''ll just keep going," said Meng. He thinks he''s cute and his reaction is lovely. Meng''s high sugar attribute makes him live in the honey pot every day.


    Meng Yi looked at Yan Sui, hesitated a little and then nodded, "that''s it. I was so tired yesterday..."


    Yan Sui gets up and then hugs Meng Xuan, and the person in his arms, the words have not finished.


    "And you..."


    "What?" Yan Sui looked down at Meng, as if he had forgotten how much he had donest night.


    "Can''t you hurry up, will you?"


    Meng said that his cheeks puffed up slightly. The harder he tried, the greater the response of Yan Sui. It was really frustrating.


    Yan Sui hears the speech and kisses Meng Yu''s forehead again. "He''s too sweet to be quick..."


    Meng Yan''s expression a meal, the depressed eyes be puzzled, "because I eat too much sweet?"


    Can desserts still have an aphrodisiac effect? Meng Yi''s mind shed some exotic foreign research results, but it seems that he has not studied this? Or is it just that he didn''t see it?


    When Meng Xuan thought carefully, he continued to be carried out of the room by Yan Sui, and then carried down the stairs.


    Both Yan Manjia and Zhen Han were worried, but when they saw Meng''s red and gorgeous cheeks, they both took their worries back into their stomachs without a word. They were overindulged.


    Yan Sui first put Meng Fu on the sofa. He took a cushion and put it on the chair at the dining table. Then he came back and held Meng Fei in his arms.


    "I feed you."


    Meng Xuan looks at Yan Sui and nods gently. His eyes suddenly sweep out again. Yan Manjia and Zhen Han begin to eat. He here has no silver 300 taels of exnation, "I am so hungry that Yan Sui just fed me."


    Yan Manjia and Zhen Han both want to roll their eyes when they hear the action of putting food in the dish. However, they both resist the action because the action is not elegant."Eat slowly," Yan Sui smell speech mouth hook, he will a spoonful of porridge to Meng''s mouth, and then told a.


    Meng Yi nodded and then concentrated on eating. Yan Sui Hello, he eats.


    When he had almost enough strength to eat, he ate by himself. He finished eating and continued to wait for Yan Sui to finish eating. Then he was carried back to the sofa.


    "Auntie, have you had your sobering tea?" Meng Yi holds the ball in her arms and asks Yan Manjia, who is also watching TV on the sofa. She doesn''t look very good when she gets up.


    Yan Manjia nced at Zhen Han, who was talking with Yan Sui at the window. She nodded pitifully, "I''m so bitter."


    "Auntie, don''t drink so much, it will hurt your health," thought Meng Yi and told him again.


    When Yan Manjia heard the pitiful moment on his face disappeared, he turned to Meng Zhen and said, "I know, you baby."


    "I heard Han Han say, hum, that Su or something is really in need of beating. Don''t be soft hearted when you meet such a person in the future!"


    Yan Manjia is not surprised that Meng Yi may be coveted by anyone. Such a beautiful and good-looking child must be liked by others. Can you dare to provoke Meng Xuan at their party? It''s really a bear heart leopard.


    However, she heard that Su Yang had only been back to Su''s house for a few days, and that he acted so rashly and rudely, which was not a big deal.


    Meng Wen speech nodded, "I am not soft."


    He had a fight with Yan Sui yesterday, which was enough for Su Yang to suffer for ten days and a half months. He said a sudden look, found that the diaphragm in his heartst night should bepletely gone, his eyes swept to the window Yan Sui, a little smile floating on his face.


    "And Yan Sui, he will also help me fight together, he is the best, the best to me."


    Yan Manjia turned her head with toothache. Meng Yan didn''t need herfort at all. Yan Sui had already pacified Meng fan well enough.


    However, the incident that Su Yang was beaten by Yan Sui and thrown out of Yan''s house yesterday was still almost fermented this morning.


    The old man of the Su family didn''t show up yesterday, but his old face waspletely lost after su Siyu and then Su Yang. The friendship between the Su family and the Yan family is not even as good as that of other families.


    Because of Yan Sui''s words, the Su family didn''t know how manymunication opportunities they had to lose. Once or twice was nothing. But over time, it had a terrible impact on the umtion of contacts. If Mr. Su couldn''t deal with it properly, the status of the Su family in Haicheng would drop dramatically.


    But also today, Su Siyu got the news and hurried back to the old house of the Su family. Only when he got out of the car, he was taken away by the police, and the verdict came down on the case that he and Meng Xiao drugged Meng Xuan.


    Meng Xiao was sentenced to five years, while Su Siyu''s plot was not so serious, but he was also sentenced to one year and seven months.


    Su Siyu was confused when he saw the verdict. Seven months a year, only two or three months had a great impact on him. After a year and a half, there was no room for him in Haicheng and Su''s family.


    At present, it is obvious that Su Yang has a problem. His opportunity hase, but he has been sent to prison.


    The day before yesterday, hiswyer also gave him a guarantee that he could get rid of the crime. That was the day before, he was going to be locked up.


    Su Siyu sat in the police car for a long time. His whole face was in a trance. However, after only one meal, his mind became more sober than ever before. His father could no longer help him. He had been abandoned by father su. As for Yan Sui, who helped him in his previous life, he was the one who sent him to prison in this life.


    Su Yang, that terrible man, wants to fight with him for his family property. It is possible to find someone to kill him directly in prison. He lives again, how can this end.


    Around noon, both Yan Sui and Su''s family got news that Su Siyu attacked the police and fled when the police car stopped by a pedestrian street with arge number of people. The police had already ced a charge on him, but before giving them the news, he still had no trace.


    When listening to Wang Feng''s report, Yan Sui only picked at the tip of his eyebrows. It seemed that there was not much ident.


    Wang Feng goes out from the office, Yan Sui makes a phone call again, "when he is really in a desperate situation, your people will fight again, pay attention to Su Yang, and don''t let him find you."


    The other end of the phone seemed to have some doubts about this. Yan Sui exined again, "maybe he knows you are my man. Be serious. He is still useful for the time being."


    Yan Sui put down the phone, and there was no difference between his eyebrows. His eyes swept to the desk. He held Meng''s photo, and his expression slowed down a little. He continued to stare at the photo for two times, and then began to work.


    When Su Siyu fled, Meng Xiao did not have the courage, and no one was willing to help him operate. In other words, no one in the second room of the Meng family had the heart and energy. Recently, Meng Yigui and Meng Yide, the two sons of Li Yifei, had been in a lot of trouble.


    Although Meng Yigui is not a good woman, he is fond of gambling. When he went to Macao city to y with people, he lost tens of millions of dors. However, he told Mr. Meng that he had invested the money. It is said that he still earned some, but the fact is that he embezzled public funds to make up for the gambling money.


    As for Meng Yide, Li Yifei''s youngest son, his affair with several young lovers once again made headlines in Haicheng, and then it was revealed that one of the young lovers was actually a married woman, and there was a son and a daughter in the family. Her husband and his children directly blocked Meng Yide''s Office building. The scene was quite beautiful.But this is not the end of the y. Sharp eyed reporters on the scene found that the son was simr to Meng Yide''s honey. He not only gave people a green hat, but also asked people to raise a son for him. The man aroused the sympathy of many passers-by and affected the reputation of Meng''s enterprise.


    Thepany''s internal shareholders have asked Meng Yigui and Meng Yide to suspend their duties to restore some reputation. Mr. Meng was originally in a semi retired state. When so many things broke out, he had to return to thepany to take charge of the business.


    So many things have been exploded one after another. Li Yifei doesn''t believe that there is no leading role behind her. The first object she suspects is Feng Zejiao and her son Meng Yihang.


    Her ability is enough to calm Mr. Meng''s anger, but she can''t make the things that have not happened. The shareholders and employees are still dissatisfied, and the pressure of public opinion is growing. It is inevitable that Meng Yide and Meng Yigui will be dismissed.


    But it is absolutely impossible for Li Yifei to give up like this. She still has three excellent grandchildren. It is impossible for those positions to fall into the hands of Dafang.


    "Grandmother, be at ease. It''s not the time to argue about it."


    Meng Qi pacifies Feng Zejiao and asks her tofort Meng Yihang and his mother Gu. Feng Zejiao also feels that Meng Qi has be more and more mature in these days. She and Li Yifei have fought for him for so many years, but now she has seen a joke.


    She can''t believe Mr. Meng, but she can trust Meng Qi. The house is quiet and quiet, and he doesn''t do anything. Mr. Meng is satisfied, but Li Yifei is more and more on tenterhooks.


    On Monday of the new week, Yan Sui and Meng Shen get on the bus. He takes Meng Shen to hisboratory.


    perfume is still being built, located near Lijia vige, they hired Li Lan grandpa as a consultant for flower growers.


    Some time ago, the doctors of the free clinic also went to Lijia vige. Grandfather Li Lan went to see a doctor. It was only a minor disease. Because he could not bear to see a doctor, he had been dragged into a serious disease.


    He still needs to recuperate, but as a consultant, he can answer a few questions and help Mingya negotiate with the local vigers.


    When grandfather Li Lan is well, Li Lan''s worry is gone. He continues to study in the local middle school. He looks small, but actually he is in the third year of junior high school. His foundation is not poor, and he is willing to bear hardships and catch up with others. It is no problem to take an ordinary high school.


    Of course, this is the guarantee he gave to Meng, and how specific he is, he also needs to talk about his achievements.


    From the outside, theboratory is a vi with a slightlyrger size. The surrounding security guards and the rm on the wall are very sound. People entering and leaving theboratory have to undergo fingerprint detection every day. The more inside, the more detection is needed.


    The three floors on the vi are actually living quarters, reading books, eating, entertainment and sports. The realboratory is built underground. At present, only Meng fan''sboratory has been built, and only he can be regarded as a perfumer. Several assistants invited have not yet obtained the qualification of independentboratory.


    However, they are all professionals invited back by Yan Mingya with a high sry. They are not without training potential because of their shallow qualifications.


    When they saw Meng Fu and Yan Suie in, they subconsciously set their eyes on Yan Sui. They thought that Yan Sui was more like a perfumer than Meng Shen. However, when they went to the dressing room, it was Meng Xuan who came out to change into a white robe.


    When he and Yan Sui came out, Yan Mingya also came to theboratory. Meng and Yan Sui nodded. He went into the fragrance mixing room and transferred two out first to show them the prescriptions he had sorted out. Yan Mingya was still working on the specific market positioning.


    Yan Mingya originally wanted to have a chat with Yan Sui, but Yan Sui''s eyes were always focused on Meng Xuan in the ss window, so he was not easy to open his mouth. His eyes followed Yan Sui and it was hard to move away.


    Meng''s hair is not long and short, is wearing a mask that covers most of his face. The whole person still looks green and astringent enough to pinch water.


    But after he focused on the fragrance, the temperament of the whole person has changed greatly. His movements are flowing freely, which seems to be very pleasing to the eyes. The assistants felt that he didn''t have the style. At this time, they were all in possession.


    Their eyes are about to straighten out. This is what their teacher once told them, but they haven''t been able to see yet.


    Then, to their surprise, a faint fragrance came out from the ssware in Meng''s hand. The itching feeling was unbearable.


    Meng Xuan was not affected by their emotional fluctuation. His action was still very casual. He shook the ss tube and swept away his eyes. One of his stunned assistants stepped forward. Meng Yi handed it to her and continued to put it into a suitable vessel. He started another kind of perfume. Good to hear or see,


    ''s two perfume, which is veryplex, has been finished in less than half an hour. She hase out of the fragrance room. One of the female assistants is carrying a tray, which is the result of the fragrance of monk, which is also transparent crystal bottle. One bottle shows a faint red color, and a bottle is light blue, clear and clear, and pleasing to the eye."You can all feel it," said Meng, sitting at Yan Sui''s side, facing his four assistants.


    It is obvious that the blue and red colors are specially designed for men and women.


    "Veryfortable fragrance. I like it very much."


    Li Shi Shi, one of the two female helpers, immediately said that when she was loading the crystal bottle, she felt heartbeat. She thought again and added, "it''s not like chemical perfume. It''s like I have roses on my hands."


    This kind of natural feeling is like being given life. She doesn''t know if what she said is exaggerated, but she just feels like this. Her eyes are very bright when she looks at Meng Bi, and the doubt half an hour ago ispletely gone.


    Yan Minya, including Yan Sui, also tried the blue bottle. Compared with the fragrance of the red bottle, it was lighter and more cold, but he felt that he was good without perfume.


    "Blue ice I''ve improved it. I''ll write it to youter. "Meng Yi didn''t show much excitement about the public''s reaction, as if he was used to this kind of scene. He pointed to the blue bottle," it''s called blue ice. "


    This is the name Meng Yi once gave it. He thought about it and said, "if you don''t think it''s appropriate, you can change it."


    "No, it''s a good fit." No one can grasp its charm better than its creator Meng Yi.


    Yan Minya has a smile on his face. Originally he only had seven points to make sure that they could seed. At the moment, he was very sure that the perfume that Meng had modted had a charm which could not be described by words. Not only in China, but abroad, the fashion and the circle were also shocked by their earthly children.


    "What''s its name?" Another female assistant, Ye Zn, also asked, referring to the red crystal bottle perfume that she and Li Shi love.


    Meng Yi thought for a while and then said, "it''s manwei." Man is Yan Manjia''s vine. Meng Yi ns to go home today and give Yan Manjia a bottle to go back. If you use the words in her name, she will be more happy.


    Yan Sui knows why this "vine" is. He raises his hand and rubs Meng Yan''s hair. Meng Xuan turns around and smiles at him. The intimate rtionship between the two can be seen at a nce.


    as for Yan Minya and the other four assistants, stimted by perfume, all of a sudden, all of them were very energetic. In the analysis and analysis, Yan Minya also left the experimental base and returned to the perfumepany to organize a meeting.


    After having lunch together, he left the experimental base and went to Yan''s mansion.


    After Yan Sui left, Meng Zhen came back to theboratory to continue mixing incense and practice hand feeling. At the same time, he was also carrying out some experiments. There were still several problems that could not be solved in his most satisfactory works. It was impossible to rely on thinking and thinking. It had to rely on repeated experiments.


    Meng Zhen is very focused. Yan Suies to pick him up. He doesn''t feel the passage of time. He just sees him off. Of course, he is very happy to see Yan Sui.


    He took off the mask on his face, moved forward slightly, and kissed Yan Sui on the cheek. Then he said, "wait for me another ten minutes." The perfume he had to give to Yan''s Jia had not yet been made.


    "Good," said Yan Sui, who had not yet been able to kiss a person back, Meng Yi retreated.


    Yan Sui has no choice but to sit on the sofa outside the fragrance room and wait for Meng.


    "What is the rtionship between you and our master?"


    Although Li Shishi roughly guessed something, she still couldn''t help asking Yan Sui. The four assistants, she, ye Zn, Ma Jili and Cheng Guang, all recognized Meng''s ability. The master''s call was also convinced.


    When they are just honorific, they are still some distance away from being a disciple of Meng Yu.


    "The rtionship between husband and wife."


    Yan Sui replied, but his eyes were still on Meng Yi. Li Shishi nodded a little lost and was about to go away. Yan Sui''s eyes swept over her, which made her scalp and heel numb. What''s more, she just worshipped her.


    Meng said it was ten minutes, but in fact, he finished it in less than eight minutes. When ye Zn was ready, he came out of the aroma mixing room for ten minutes. He walked to Yan Sui''s side and leaned down again, "we can go home."


    When Yan Sui hears the speech, he leans to his side. Meng Zhen naturally kisses him on his side, and consciously kisses him on the other side. His eyes are bright and he seems to be asking Yan Sui where he wants to kiss him.


    Yan Sui''s eyes can return to the right, Meng''s lips are also printed on his lips, he whispered, "do you miss me?" That''s why I think he kisses him.


    Yan Sui is a Leng at first, then reach out to embrace a person, he returned to kiss Meng''s lips, "I miss you."


    As long as Meng Xuan leaves his sight, he can''t help thinking about him. When hees to theboratory and looks at people through the window, he seems to be thinking about him. At the moment, he embraces people, and his missing slowly falls to the ground.


    Meng Yan''s eyes narrowed, but he didn''t straighten up like this. Instead, he continued to throw Yan Sui on the back of the sofa, and then rubbed his cheek against him. He approached Yan Sui''s ear and asked softly, "do you still want me to kiss you?"


    If Yan Sui wants to, Meng is still willing to kiss him.Yan Sui gently rubbed Meng''s hair, "we go home to kiss."


    "Good," Meng Ying replied, staring at Yan Sui''s side face, or again "bar Ji" kiss, then get up and back away, let Yan Sui up. He raised a smile, kiss Yan Sui for him is a happy thing.


    Yan Sui got up and took Meng Yu''s hand. They went out together. They were four assistants who were still working in the aroma mixing room. Only then did they dare to raise their heads, but they all blushed a little, and all the bystanders would be blinded.


    And it can be predicted that one of their daily life will be fed dog food.


    Yan mjia received the fragrance that Meng gave to her. She was very happy. When she learned that the name was given to her by her name, if she had not gone back to her, she would have liked to hug him hard, and then he would have kissed her several more.


    Yan Sui directly takes Meng Yu out of Yan Manjia''s sight. Otherwise, she will not be able to stop her enthusiasm. However, when he and Meng Xuan return to the room, Meng Xuan pours on him and kisses him.


    Meng Yi did not forget what they said in theboratory. They will continue to kiss when they go home.


    Meng Yi was very eager to kiss him, but Yan Sui held him and let him do what he did, so he slowed down. He kissed Yan Sui''s face carefully, then leaned his head against Yan Sui''s shoulder. "I won''t kiss my aunt, I''ll kiss you."


    he said he took hold of Yansui''s hand again, and pulled the man onto the sofa of the room. He sat down and looked serious. "That perfume is very suitable for my aunt, so I want to give it to you with her name."


    In terms of closeness and uniqueness, Yan Sui is always in the first column. He even sent him in front of himself, "if you are jealous, just eat for a while, don''t eat too long, and don''t be cold to me."


    Yan Sui smell speech face floating a little helpless smile, he stretched out his hand to hold Meng Yan tightly in his arms, and then whispered "um".


    Meng Zhen didn''t feel wrong. He was a little bit out of control and wanted to be jealous. It wasn''t Yan Manjia''s vinegar, but Meng Xuan began to have his own career, bing more and more attractive and dazzling. We can foresee how his future will be noticed and sought after.


    He felt a little uneasy, but there was absolutely no indifference to Meng.


    Meng Yi leans on Yan Sui''s shoulder and holds people tightly in his hands. He can feel Yan Sui''s mood. There are some mistakes in his mood. But he can think of the specific reasons, which is what he said before.


    He thought for a while and then calmed people up again, "I like you, like you the most, like you the most A lot of people like you best. "


    Yan Sui low eyes look down, Meng Yi again way, "I love you, only love you."


    He only likes Yan Manjia a little at most. His heart is full of Yan Sui. He likes a lot and loves a lot. But most of his likes and loves can''t be told by words. Meng Yi is also a little worried about this.


    Yan Sui''s hand fell on Meng''s jaw and gently lifted it up. Then he lowered his head and kissed the man. He lingered on Meng''s lips for a while, then he put his teeth into his mouth, twisted the softest part and danced with him.


    Meng Fu should be dazzling and sought after, but he just needs to stand on his side more firmly and upy all of his power more domineering. Only if he has the qualification to be allowed and epted by Meng, he should not be disturbed, but should feel honored.


    Yan Sui kisses deeper, also more emotional, he carries Meng''s chin, does not allow people to shrink back.


    Meng Xuan suffered from a hot kiss. At one time, he felt difficult to breathe and another felt numb at the root of his tongue. However, he did not show any resistance. Instead, he felt at ease. That''s right. His Yan Sui should have been so enthusiastic about him.


    Yan Sui let go of people, Meng also subconsciously chased over, pecked twice, he began to breathe.


    Meng Yan''s eyes slowly lowered and looked at a ce where Yan Sui''s existence was very strong. "In fact, I''m not particrly hungry. Otherwise, we..."


    "What?" Yan Sui gently patted Meng on the back, trying to calm his own too turbulent * *.


    "Why don''t we first Roll away, "Meng said, pointing to the bed. He was very happy to use the new term from school." aunt Manjia said, "it''s also called rolling sheets. Let''s roll?"


    When Yan Sui didn''t respond, Meng pulled him up. They sat down beside the bed. Meng Fu threw Yan Sui down on the bed, and then rolled him around. It seemed very interesting. He rolled twice more in the opposite direction.


    "Go away? I want to. "


    After the night of Zhen Han''s birthday, he and Yan Sui haven''t rolled away for two days. On Saturday night, it was because he had too much trouble the day before yesterday. Last night, it was because today he was going to theboratory. But Yan Sui also went to work every day. Yan Sui doesn''t matter. He doesn''t matter.


    "Will you only go out with me once or twice a week?" Seeing that Yan Sui is still hesitating, Meng Zhen puffs his cheeks in a mncholy way, and then he is blocked by the hot kiss under Yan Sui''s cover.


    Meng Shen did not hide his interest in this kind of thing. Yan Sui had no resistance to him. Naturally, he rolled and rolled on the bed ording to Meng''s idea. Meng''s cooperation was high. After one time, his physical strength was almost the same. However, Yan Sui felt a little interesting. He was always suspected of his enthusiasm. Yan Sui felt helpless and felt that he should do it Tell Meng Fucai.One time was not enough, and then came another time. Hepletely drained Meng''s physical strength, and then he let go.


    After sleeping for two hours, Meng Xuan let Yan Sui coax him up, eat something, and then go back to sleep. When he woke up the next day, he came back to life with full strength.


    However, both Yan Manjia and Wang Ma think that Meng Zhen is too tired to go to theboratory. Only Zhen Han thinks it is Yan Sui''s fault. Whether there is a satisfied man or not is quite different.


    But then, until Saturday, Meng Zhen was really busy and tired. On the first day, because Yan Sui had been with him for most of the day, he saved his physical strength to roll the sheets. At other times, except for half an hour of lunch, he was carrying out various debugging and experiments.


    He was really right. He only gave Yan Sui a chance to roll out once or twice a week. When he got home and had dinner, Meng Fu fell asleep in Yan Sui''s arms for four or five days.


    Yan Sui loves Meng Fu, so he can''t wake people up for selfish desires. He is still gentle to Meng, but not to other people. Although he is not so angry, he feels that he is not easy to speak. Even Yan Manjia wants to hide from Yan Sui.


    At five o''clock on Saturday afternoon, before Yan Sui arrived at theboratory, he heard a burst of cheering.


    "Atst, it''s clear. The master is wonderful!"


    After nearly a week''s trouble, Meng Xuan was finally solved. Everyone in theboratory was very happy, even Meng Xuan was the same.


    "You''re working hard. You don''t have to go to work tomorrow. You all have a good rest."


    "Yes


    "Yes, master."


    In another ce, no one would listen to Meng''s words, but in theboratory, what he said was authority.


    After this week, the enthusiasm of his four assistants not only did not fade down, but became more and more intense, that is, Ma Jili and Cheng Guang, who were still somewhat awkward, were convinced from the bottom of their hearts.


    Meng Zhen sat in his asional seat beside the aroma mixing table. He raised his hand to knead his temple. A pair of familiar hands pressed down first. Meng''s eyes opened and then closed.


    "Here you are."


    "Well," said Yan Sui, continuing to knead for Meng.


    To make sure that Meng is feeling better, Yan Sui lets go of his hand, pulls the man up and takes him to the dressing room to change his clothes. Two people leave theboratory.


    After getting on the bus, Meng Yi still automatically leaned into Yan Sui''s arms. However, his eyes looked at Yan Sui from time to time and thought he was a little strange, but he didn''t know why.


    In addition, Meng Zhen is really a little tired, so he ns to think about it for a while. If he can''t think of it, he asks Yan Sui directly.


    When they got home, Wang Ma prepared a sumptuous dinner. Meng Fu was very full. When he came back from a walk with Yan Sui, he felt a little sleepy, but he still had a problem in mind, so he didn''t sleep ording to his physical state. He leaned on Yan Sui''s arms and asked in a soft voice.


    "What''s wrong with you? You don''t seem very happy today. "


    On the other hand, Yan Manjia and Zhen Han, who are also watching TV on the sofa, roll their eyes at the same time. Yan Sui has been in this state since Wednesday, but Meng Zhen has not found out until now.


    He is so slow that he is sad to think about it.


    "Who made you angry?" Meng Yan asked in a very sincere way, and then he kneaded Yan Sui''s chest, "not angry, not angry."


    Yan Sui''s look did not ease. He lowered his eyes to the sight of Meng. Meng suddenly realized, and then he murmured in doubt, "I? But how can I make you angry? I''m the best


    However, Yan Sui''s eyes did not want to move away. Meng sat up slowly, but he did not expect what he had done to make Yan Sui angry. These days, he was busy mixing incense in theboratory, and he stayed with Yan Sui at other times, and then went to bed.


    He didn''t feel the passage of time, or rather, he didn''t feel the state of Yan Sui when he was too focused and too tired.


    "Yan Sui, if you tell me, I can change it. If you don''t say something I didn''t expect."


    Meng Yi''s voice is lighter. Yan Sui is angry because of him, which makes him feel guilty and confused.


    Yan Sui still didn''t say anything. He took Meng Zhen back to his arms, then picked him up and nodded to Yan Manjia and Zhen Han. Then he took people and went upstairs.


    Even Yan Manjia and Zhen Han are rtives, but he can''t educate Meng Xuan in front of them.


    Meng Yi was carried away, but did not feel much sense of crisis. He knew that Yan Sui could not give up him, so he was angry with him. At this moment, it became clear naturally.


    Yan Sui holds Meng Bi and takes him to the bed. Meng sat down. He circled the man into his arms. He spoke.


    "I don''t object to your liking for perfume, but the premise is that you can''t be tired. Can you tell me if you are tired these days?"


    Meng Yi Yan reflected for a while, then shook his head candidly, "there is no bad."


    But the next moment, he locked Yan Sui''s neck again, "I know, you love me, but I''m really not tired."He is now only in theboratory during the day, eating well on weekdays and resting at night, which is totally iparable with his previous work intensity.


    Meng Yi could understand why Yan Sui was not happy. His feet broke free from Yan Sui''s arms and continued to surround him. He tried to reason with him, "you work every day. I''m just like you. I''m not too tired."


    "Yan Sui, are you still angry?" Meng Zhen looked at people pitifully. It seemed that his words were not good enough. He was not friendly enough to kiss and rub against Yan Sui. He thought about it and talked about Yan Sui''s bad, trying to offset each other.


    "You see If I hadn''t taken the initiative that day, we wouldn''t have been close this week. I said you wouldn''t be indifferent to me


    Meng Shen left people alone for a week, but heined that Yan Sui didn''t take the initiative. However, Meng Zhen didn''t think it was his own problem. When he fell asleep, he couldn''t help it. It was Yan Sui who didn''t wake him up.


    The more Yan Sui listened to Meng''s words, the more the blue veins on his forehead became more and more impatient and puffed up. With his heartache, he took the initiative to cool Meng.


    "It''s not good..." Meng Yi also stressed that his cheeks were slightly bulging, and his temper became more and more distinct.


    Yan Sui also really some say, but Meng Xuan, bow his head and hold Meng''s earlobe in his mouth, gently grind his teeth, feel his body''s light tremor, he just slightly relieved a little, "for a while, don''t beg for mercy."


    Meng Yi is still hesitating whether to answer Yan Sui''s words. Yan Sui grabs another sensitive point of his throat.


    His cheeks and body quickly turned red, but his feet were still firmly locked on Yan Sui''s waist. His hands also helped Yan Sui to take off his clothes, although most of them were helping him out.


    After one time, Yan Sui did not let anyone go, and then he did it again. At first, Meng Yi was willing to cooperate and did not beg for mercy.


    However, Yan Sui is too familiar with Meng''s body. Even if he doesn''t go straight to the theme, he can make Meng Fu want to go crazy. After a long time, Meng Sui gives up his previous decision, "Yan Sui, Yan sui No more. "


    His voice was dumb and crying. He couldn''t control the reaction of his body. He continued to tremble and beg for mercy. "I was wrong, I was wrong..."


    "I should not be sophistry, should not be reasonable..."


    Yan Sui was angry. He was right to coax him. He shouldn''t tell the truth. He really made people angry


    Meng Xuan was confused and wanted to go crazy. Yan Sui, the initiator of the crime, was actually simr, but he didn''t express it in words like Meng. His kisses fell on Meng''s forehead and eyes.


    "I really want to make a mistake..." He is waiting for Meng Yi to find out that he has neglected others. It is better for him to find his own sense of existence.


    He lifted the man up and leaned on his body, then he was relieved, while the man in his arms was convulsed by stimtion.


    Yan Sui continues to kiss the tears from the corner of Meng''s eyes. His hardness disappears, and he pacifies people along Meng''s back.


    But Meng Xuan is still very sensitive at this time. He can continue to cause his body to tremble in any ce he touches. Until these tremors disappearpletely, Yan Sui takes Meng Yan to the bathroom to take a bath. Meng Yan takes a rest and looks at people carefully.


    Until he was sure that Yan Sui was no longer willing to bother him, he took the initiative to lean against his arms, but still did not want to move a finger.

 Chapter 65

    "Angry?" Yan Sui holds a person to return to the room, when wiping the body to Meng, asked a sentence.


    "There was a little bit in the bathroom just now, but now it''s gone..." He can''t bear to be angry with Yan Sui for so long.


    Meng Yi looked at Yan Sui, more aggrieved in his look, "what about you, are you still angry?"


    Yan Sui rubbed Meng Yan''s hair, and kiss his mouth, "not angry."


    Originally, he was not angry with Meng. If he was really angry, he probably was angry with himself. Being left out of favor is that Meng Xuan didn''t mean to, or that he had expected something and really experienced it, but still didn''t adapt to it.


    Meng Zhen looks at Yan Sui and obviously doesn''t believe him. However, he doesn''t ask for any further investigation or reason. He leans around Yan Sui''s waist and leans on him. His face gradually calms down and his mind wanders. He seems to be thinking about something.


    Yan Sui throws the bath towel aside, pulls the quilt and takes Meng Bi to lie down. He pats Meng on the back. Now it''s his turn to worry about Meng. He is really too much. But he has done everything, and there is nothing to exin.


    "Sleep, no matter what, think about it tomorrow."


    Meng Yi didn''t answer, but he leaned against Yan Sui and didn''t want to move away. His eyshes blinked gently, and his body was obviously tired. But people still struggled with some problems and didn''t want to sleep.


    Yan Sui continues to pat Meng fan for a long time. Looking down, he finds that his eyshes still blink from time to time. Yan Sui has no choice but to open his eyes a little. Then he looks at his eyes and whispers, "can''t you sleep?"


    Meng Bi smelled the speech, looked slightly, just seemed to shake his head suddenly, "no, I''m thinking of a very important issue."


    "What?" Yan Sui then asked.


    Meng Yan felt that he moved his body and seemed to want to get up, but now he was soft and weak, struggling for a while. He couldn''t get up at all. He raised his eyes and looked at Yan Sui. "I suddenly have a special idea. I want to write it down. I''m afraid I''ll forget it when I sleep."


    Yan Sui, who thought that Meng Zhen was thinking about him, was totally amorous, but he still had to pick up people and go to pick up Meng''sputer. Meng said that he wrote and recorded it for nearly 20 minutes.


    Yan Sui put theputer back, back to bed, continued to hold Meng Yi, "can you sleep now?"


    "Well," Meng Yi nodded, looked at Yan Sui, and kissed him on his neck and cheek, "Yan Sui, you are so kind." Love is a little angry. Thetter sentence Meng Xuan did not say, but after tonight, he also remembered the lesson.


    Yan Sui has no choice but to hold people more gently. He kisses Meng Yu''s eyes and pats him on his back. Meng Bi, who has no worries, falls asleep in two minutes.


    When Yan Sui wakes up the next day, Meng Zhen has already washed and dressed. Before he leaves the room, he still taps on theputer on the sofa in the room, looking attentive. But when Yan Sui sits up, Meng Zhen''s eyes immediatelye over.


    He put down hisputer and didn''t care to wear slippers. He got to the bedside in three or five steps. Then he leaned over to hold Yan Sui and dropped a kiss on his forehead, "good morning, Yan Sui."


    Yan Sui rubs Meng Yan''s hair. When he is distressed, he has a little smile on his face. "Early, why don''t you sleep a little more?"


    "I didn''t get up for a long time," said Meng, rubbing Yan Sui''s cheek. Then he seemed to think of something. He sat up straight and pulled Yan Sui up. He stretched out his hand, but a bunch of white rose flowers were on the side of the bed.


    "I went downstairs to cut it. I''ll give it to you."


    Yan Sui holds the flowers and looks at Meng Xuan. His eyebrows pick slightly. It is obvious that Meng Xuan is coaxing him to be happy.


    Yan Sui held the flowers for a while, then he pulled them over and kissed him on the brow. Then he got up to wash them. Meng took the flowers and put them in the vase in the room.


    When Yan Suies out of the bathroom, Meng Zhen also inserts them. Theye to the building with their hands in hand. Yan Manjia, who yawns, and Zhen Han, who reads the newspaper, are not surprised.


    ording to Yan Manjia, there''s nothing that can''t be solved when a couple quarrels with each other at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed.


    Today, Meng Fu doesn''t have to go to theboratory. He should have a good rest at home. Yan Sui also means that. Meng Yi was already tired. He was still Compared with him want to let Meng she apany him, he does not want Meng Zhen really tired.


    "But when I go to thepany with you, I can also have a rest. I can apany you for a week. Don''t you want to see me?"


    If you let Meng Xuan go on, Yan Sui will feel that he is a scum, but the fact is The fact doesn''t matter. The important thing is that Meng Meng wants to stick to him again. He looks down and murmurs about his appeal. Yan Sui can''t refuse.


    "I see," Yan Sui pulled the man into his arms, touched his lips on Meng''s hair, nodded to Yan Manjia who had stayed at home, and then took Meng Xuan away.


    Meng fan followed Yan Sui for a few steps, then turned back and raised his hand to Yan Manjia. However, he expressed his thanks. It was obvious that he got up early and learned from Yan Manjia. Of course, some of them were not put into practice for the time being.However, he did not control the car yawn, was Yansui pulled into the arms, "to call you."


    Meng Yi thought for a while and then "eh". Yan Manjia didn''t say how he should be nice in the car. So let''s follow the usual habits of him and Yan Sui.


    However, he did get up too early, and he was really tired yesterday. Zhao Bing came to Yan Sui''s most important person in the back seat. His driving skills were always on-line, and the tip of his nose was familiar. Yan Suipletely mastered the technique of coaxing him to sleep. Only two or three minutester, Meng Bi fell asleep again.


    When he woke up again, he was not in the car or in the rest room of Yan Sui''s office. Instead, he was lying on the sofa with a nket on his body and his head resting on Yan Sui''s thigh.


    He went back to sleep again, and had no memory of how to get from the car to the sofa.


    Meng Yan''s hand is covered before he is fully awake. He gently rubs Meng''s hair to help him wake up.


    At the same time, he was still saying, "that''s it. Let''s end the meeting first."


    "Yes..." A number of people answered, and it wasn''t long before the office waspletely quiet.


    But Meng Yi still felt muddled. Did Yan Sui have a meeting and he was asleep?


    In fact, as Meng Zhen thought, Yan Sui did this. He was not sure whether some of Meng''s symptoms had been cured, and he did not want to try. He knew better than anyone that Meng Yan needed a good rest.


    At the gate of Yan''s mansion, he didn''t wake Meng Zhen. He took off his clothes, covered his head, and carried people to the office without disturbing him.


    Yan Sui was very calm all the way, but people around him kept bumping into him or opened his mouth in horror. However, Yan Sui came to work with his sleeping wife in his arms.


    Wang Feng was also a little surprised, but no matter how surprised he was, he would not affect his efficiency. ording to Yan Sui''s request, he got him a table with a suitable height beside the sofa. Yan Sui continued to work with Meng Xuan in his arms.


    During the meeting, he also let people in. People noticed the situation on the sofa and lowered the volume consciously.


    One hand of Yan Sui has been holding a pen or pressing the mouse, but the other hand, he has been covering Meng Bi''s ear. He can detect whether Meng can sleep well or not.


    As he thought, even if there were some voices, Meng was not disturbed. He had been sleeping for nearly three hours since he got on the bus.


    Meng Bi''s eyes blinked. It seemed that he was embarrassed and moved. But it was certain that Yan Sui was really not angry with him, but even so, he still wanted to please him and make him happy.


    "Yan Sui, do you like me to apany you like this?"


    Yan Manjia said that the harder he tried to stick to Yan Sui, the more happy he would be. He understood her words, but also wanted to confirm to Yan Sui again.


    "Like it," Yan Sui continued to rub Meng''s hair and smile on his face. He also knew how shocking his behavior was, but he didn''t think it was wrong. He didn''t feel that he was too spoiled or loved.


    "Well," Meng Yi nodded. He slowly sat up and put his hand around Yan Sui''s shoulder. Others moved over to Yan Sui''s shoulder. "When I''m busy, I''ll spare more time with you."


    "you are more important than perfume, what is more important than anything."


    Meng knows little about perfume, but he is very sure about his heart. He always knows what is most important to him. Sometimes people can''t help worrying about gains and losses, but Meng Xuan seems to have no such worries.


    Yan Sui''s hand stroked Meng''s cheek, and then touched his lips, "I know."


    Two people said, Yan Sui''s depression these days seems to be a small interest between them, Yan Sui at the moment, it seems that it is quite memorable.


    After lunch, they went to thepany''s restaurant to show off. There were not many people working overtime on weekends, but those who came here basically knew what happened in the morning. Meng Yi doesn''t care about the eyes of outsiders. In his shining eyes, he can only see Yan Sui. He is very skilled in robbing Wang Feng''s business.


    At about 3:00 p.m., Yan Sui left Yan''s mansion with Meng Xuan, but he didn''t go back to Yan''s house directly. ording to Meng''s request, the two went to see a movie, and then drove to Meng''s restaurant for a romantic candlelight dinner. Then he left for Yan''s house.


    Meng Zhen and Yan Sui have never had such a simple date. Yan Manjia''s opinion is appropriate, but in fact, the more important thing is that Meng Zhen and Yan Sui have a good rtionship, but they have done nothing. They will feel happy.


    After a warm evening, he quickly fell asleep. The next day it was Monday, Yan Sui went to work, and Meng continued to go to theboratory.


    The atmosphere in Yan''s house has been very good since Meng Yi came. Yan Manjia would have thought that she was not used to it, but in fact, she didn''t feel lonely. Besides painting, she was apanied by rhubarb and maoqiu.


    It''s hard to pick up the brush again, but painting is something she likes to do, and those difficulties are nothing. Looking at her new paintings, she finally shows a proud smile of Yan Manjia''s style.The person in the painting is not other people, but Meng Yi. He bends down and caresses the flowers, and then casually looks up at the scene. His face is too beautiful, but his temperament is quite clean. Yan Manjia grabs the charm and makes the painting different.


    She went out of Yan''s house with her painting. She wanted to choose a beautiful frame to frame it.


    However, something unexpected happened to her this time. She met her painting teacher in the photo frame shop. He looked at her paintings and strongly rmended her to send them to thepetition. Although it was not an internationalpetition, it was also well-known in Xia Guo''s industry.


    Yan Manjia is very hesitant. She intends to keep this painting as a birthday present for Meng Yu.


    "Isn''t it better? You''ll be more sincere if you give him a prize. "


    Yan Manjia''s teacher was very optimistic about her at the beginning. Now, if you look again, the aura in those paintings has not disappeared. On the contrary, it has more vor. He holds Yan Manjia to talk about her and is quite optimistic.


    Yan Manjia is also a little excited. She has nothing to do except painting. Now she has given up love and wants to do something in her career. But painting is different from other things. She needs inspiration and talent. She can''t guarantee that she has any more.


    She took out her mobile phone and gave Meng Yu a call. "Hei ho baby, I drew a picture of you. I want to take it to apetition. Do you think it''s ok?"


    As a matter of fact, Yan Manjia is also a trickster. If she calls Yan Sui, she doesn''t have to tell him that she knows his answer. Absolutely not. But Meng Yi


    "Yes, aunt. Come on." Meng Ying responded.


    "Well," Yan Manjia''s eyes slightly red, "I''ll refuel, thank you."


    Yan Manjia then chatted with his teacher and got to know the organizer of thepetition. Yan Manjia made a request that she only participate in thepetition and not participate in the subsequent exhibition. It is obvious that she also has a little confidence in her paintings.


    I dare not say that she has the excellent qualification to participate in the exhibition.


    When Yan Manjia returned to her old house, her mental state was different. In the next few days, she became very busy. He went to bed early and got up early, and found what he liked to do. Yan Manjia''s change was not very big, but he was changing in a good direction.


    Three men in the family, including Zhen Han, are very happy with her change.


    The atmosphere of the Yan family is getting better and better, but the Meng family is not so. Meng Jiang and Meng bo have too little experience and can be called excellent on campus. They are still too young to be able topete in shopping malls. They make mistakes again and again, and they are all made by their subordinates.


    For a while, many people did not dare to do things for them. Unfortunately, they were arranged by master Meng. They were respectful, but there were no people who really worked hard. It was strange that Meng Jiang and Meng Bo could do a good job.


    In such a cycle, the reputation of Meng''s second room was suddenly spread out.


    On the other hand, Meng Qi''s position has not changed, and the people under him are basically familiar with him. These days, he is also very hardworking and diligent in handling affairs. After returning home, he still looks at various business ns. He has been on business for two weekends to attend a seminar in Beicheng. He has benefited a lot.


    In a short period of time, it is impossible for him to make significant achievements in his achievements. However, he still looks mediocre, which is much better than that of Mengjiang and Mengbo. The ups and downs of the two houses are bad luck. Naturally, the big house is more promising.


    Li Yifei can''t help it. She asked he Zhen of he''s family to talk several times, and let Meng Yigui and Meng Yide meet with him. They had a good talk, but he family didn''t have the ability to intervene in the affairs of their family without disturbing Mr. Meng.


    However, Meng Jiang and Meng Bo, relying on his family, managed to do something before he became more and more ck. He preferred Li Yifei and preferred the second room. He praised Meng Jiang and Meng Bo in thepany''s summary meeting. At that time, the wind direction of thepany changed again.


    "Why is the old man in your family so partial?" Gu Lang heard Meng Qi makeints about the recent events of Meng family, and he could not help but Tucao a sentence. The monk house in which he was in the room should feel better.


    It''s the same with the fact that Meng Qi is very angry at the moment. Before he was angry, he liked to run to the bar to provoke beauties to dispel his anger. Now, he can rx after being angry. He doesn''t need decadence or impulse. He also has help after the second room.


    Yan Sui doesn''t seem to hear their conversation when he sits in his chair. The ss in his hand is spinning. But he hasn''t drunk a mouthful since he came in. Since he knows that Meng Zhen is too sensitive to alcohol, he won''t drink it when he can.


    "Let''s wait two days for the show to begin." Yan Sui said the wine cup on the table, his brow slightly frowned, ter you have to look for me, don''t make an appointment in the bar, the whole body of wine, Meng Yi don''t like."


    Meng''s nose is too sensitive and smoked. Although she can''t say it, she will frown ufortable.


    Gu Lang and Meng Qi both trembled at the speech, and felt a kind of indistinct feeling. Other people are twenty-four filial piety husband, Yan Sui is absolutely forty-eight filial husband, to Meng she that is meticulous enough to let outsiders feel the point of pointing."I didn''t think about it," Meng Qi admitted. He couldn''t let people know about his attachment to Yan Sui for the time being, so he had to ask Yan Sui through Gu Lang, and then put him in the bar ording to Gu Lang''s habit.


    "But what is a good y?" Meng Qi also wanted to wait, but he really hated the bias of master Meng. He couldn''t help but want to know earlier.


    However, Yan Sui did not intend to tell Meng Qi directly. He gave him some advice and asked him to check himself. "If you want to know, check he Zhen''s private life." He Zhen is definitely one of the malignant tumors in Haicheng.


    The rtionship between the he family and the Yan family today, Yan Sui also has a reason. Apart from his grandfather, he family is quite clear. Other people Yan Sui don''t want to contact each other. The estrangement of the two families is actually what Yan Sui hopes. He doesn''t want to clean up the mess for he Zhen.


    Some things, no matter how strict they are, can''t stand the investigation. After Meng Qi found out, she was disgusted.


    He Zhen is definitely a refined and noble childe from the appearance, but he takes off the skin and there is a disgusting beast inside. His first wife is said to have been tortured to death by him. He belongs to the kind of special hobby that has been metamorphosed to the kind that can kill people.


    This was more than ten years ago. I don''t know how it was suppressed at that time. However, he Zhen was sent abroad for a period of time. After returning home, he Zhen kept a low profile, but he did notpletely correct it. He only knew how to hide it better.


    Li Yifei is absolutely impossible to send herself to he Zhen to spoil. She can''tpletely control the future without breaking out, so it can only be Meng Qin at home! Meng Qi with information to find Meng Qin, she still have a dream to be the youngdy of he family.


    "Big brother! Brother, you save me, you save me! "


    The women in the photos are so miserable. Although Meng Qin is an illegitimate daughter, her living conditions have never been worse. She can hardly imagine that she will be treated like he Zhen. She holds Meng Qi''s hand and her body is shaking.


    She is very clear in her heart, she is here in he Zhen to escape, back to the Meng family, she also can not avoid Li Yifei that pass.


    Meng Qi looked at Meng Qin for a long time, then nodded, "that''s ording to my n."


    Meng Qin is ambitious, but she can see the reality of Chu better than Meng Xiao. She is also jealous of Meng Yi, but she never wants to fight for Yan Sui. When she first saw Yan Sui, she knew that it was not a man she could control. She could only insult herself. She didn''t want to do these wasted energy things.


    But at the same time, she does not want to be the cannon fodder of Li Yifei''s subordinates. She is busy with various social asions and is actually looking for a way out. But I didn''t think Li Yifei didn''t give her this time. When she thought she could use it, she didn''t feel soft at all.


    Meng Qi came to see Meng Qin. No one in the Meng family knew that. Meng Qin didn''t show any difference ording to the requirements. Even Li Yifei sent a car to take her to he Zhen''s apartment. She went obediently.


    But the next thing is not controlled by Li Yifei.


    The police broke into the door and rescued Li Yifei, who was almost choked out of breath. He Zhen, who was obviously mentally disordered, was taken back to the police station by the reporters who passed by. The next day, the newspapers in Haicheng made a lot of reports.


    He family, which was originally a low-key family, once again brushed off a sense of existence. Mr. He did not take any action to catch people. Even the wind from olddy he only said that he wan, who was expelled from he family, was recuperating from his illness. On the contrary, he wan, who had been expelled from his family, was operating in why Zhen.


    However, he Zhen still took drugs to death, and women who had been hurt by him showed up to testify. It is obvious that he Zhen''s imprisonment is inevitable.


    As for Meng Qin, she was sent abroad for recuperation by Meng Qi and given her a sum of money. Li Yifei could not get angry with her for the time being.


    It seems that this matter has little impact on the Meng family as a whole, but Meng Qin is indeed wronged, and he was sent by Li Yifei. Not to mention master Meng, even Meng Yide is dissatisfied with Li Yifei. No matter how hard they are, they will not want to treat their children and grandchildren with blood rtionship.


    Then, the project of Mengjiang Mengbo and he Zhen also dered a failure. Mr. Meng used to be proud and boastful, but now he has a good face. He made a decision to transfer Meng Qi back to the head office. Compared with his eldest son, Meng Yihang, Meng Qi was there. Naturally, his means were rtively immature, and his influence on Mengjiang and Mengbo would not be too great.


    However, he did not know that it was easy to transfer Meng Qi back, and it was not so easy to transfer him back.


    Feng Zejiao is stillining about Mencius'' unfairness, but Meng Qi knows that his opportunity hase.


    "Don''t worry. Since I''m back, I can''t help but regret it."


    Feng Zejiao''s mouth closed. She nodded slightly, and then a little smile appeared on her face. "Hum, my grandson naturally strives for courage. It''s not like the two over there It''s bad luck to be home. "


    Everything can''t be done well. The only thing that happens is that the partners are jailed. It''s not bad luck thates home.


    Meng Qi didn''t say anything. It was not bad luck for them. It was designed by Yan Sui. Of course, Yan Sui didn''t intend to let he Zhen go. This is just killing two birds with one stone.


    Now he is really convinced of Yan Sui. No one in his generation can catch up with his mind.

 Chapter 66

    Li Yifei is very panicked. She has not been so agitated for many years. But recently, the fire in her heart is getting more and more prosperous. She can still cover up some things in front of others. But when shees back to her own ce, her calm and elegant will be gone.


    Meng Qin can be sent abroad, Meng Xiao in prison, she can not even find a person who can vent her emotions.


    "How could it be so?" Li Yifei was not reconciled. She was determined to be the second room of the Meng family because she was sure that she could grasp the heart of master Meng. She was sure that everything in the Meng family would belong to her and her children.


    For this reason, she has been aggrieved, arranged a lot, and calcted a lot. But recently, the second room of the Meng family has been beheaded, and there are many disasters. She cares about one and loses the other, which is beyond description.


    In the past, her proud children and grandchildren were so useless that even her own son Meng Yide med her!


    me her for her ruthlessness, her blindness, wrong people, and even doubt her decision to unite with he wan.


    Li Yifei was sitting on the bed, her fingernails were broken by herself. She didn''t notice. The look on her face changed rapidly, and the mood in her eyes was even colder. But soon, she calmed down again and called he wan.


    In fact, he Wan''s mood is not much better than her. Once she was expelled by he family, the influence is not particrly great. He Zhen, who is close to her, is still good to her. She is just short of two entric elders to take care of her.


    What''s more, she always believed that her father would not like he Zhen any more, and eventually he could only pass on the family to him. They did not recognize her, and he Zhen recognized her, and he family was still her backing. But now he Zhen is in prison, and it will take at least ten years toe out.


    Judging from what her father did not ask, he wan was really giving up his son, and he wan was flustered.


    She even suspected that her father had never let her mother know about it, but it would be toote to wait any longer.


    He wan answered Li Yifei''s phone, and then dialed a phone, "brother Xiao, it''s me."


    Xiao Zi is not surprised to receive a phone call from he wan. To be exact, when he came out of the police station and returned to Beicheng, he was still concerned about Haicheng. Originally, only Yan Yu had offended him in Haicheng. Now Yan Sui, Yan Yu''s son, also offended him. He would not let go of his cousin and daughter-inw.


    The whole family is so ignorant!


    After listening to he Wan''s anxious exnation, he leaned on the back of the sofa and casually said, "your second brother is a waste. If it is destroyed, it will be destroyed." Even if it is fished out again, he will be useless. Xiao Zi didn''t want to give up that energy for him.


    "How''s vine doing?" Xiao Zi didn''t know why he asked such a question, which obviously would make he wan blow his hair. But when the words were spoken, he responded, frowning and lifting the phone further away.


    "Well, if you don''t know, that''s fine." Xiao Zi didn''t want to hear what he wan scolded Yan Manjia. He interrupted and then went on thinking, "Haicheng is your son''s world. It''s better to find him than me."


    "He doesn''t recognize you, and you are his biological mother, which he will never change."


    No matter how powerful Yan Sui is, he can''t change his birth. This is his eternal weakness.


    "And his daughter-inw. You don''t even know what to do with his obvious weakness Wan Wan, are you still the man I know? "


    When Xiaozi said this, he wan gradually became silent. She shook her hand holding the mobile phone, but the whole person was calmed down again because she was sure, "of course, I haven''t changed. Xiao Zi, you''d better not change


    Before Xiao Zi asked Yan Manjia, he wan still cared.


    After that, she took the phone away from her ear.


    She is very happy with her decision at that time. Otherwise, if Yan Manjia were to be Xiaozi''s wife, would his heart still be there? She did not love Xiaozi, that is, she had been in contact with each other, and she was sure that she did not love her. Once she thought she loved Yan Yu, but now it seems that she does not.


    But she doesn''t love any of them, and she doesn''t allow others to touch her. Yan Yu is, Xiao Zi is too.


    October 4 is the national day of Xia, and it is also the Mid Autumn Festival. Yan Sui doesn''t go to thepany, Meng Fu doesn''t go to theboratory, and even Zhen Han''s pet hospital doesn''t open. On this day, everyone sleeps in. Yan Manjiaes downstairs at eight o''clock and is told that none of the three men in the family wakes up.


    Yan Sui and Meng Yi are good at guessing that the two feelings are so good that they are like a wedding night every day.


    Zhen Han doesn''t have the object of flowers and candles, but he seldom takes a small holiday. He has to wave with his friends in the evening. He didn''te back until 4 o''clockst night. He certainly can''t see anyone else before noon.


    After breakfast, Yan Manjia was watching TV on the sofa with her hair ball in her arms. When it was nearly nine o''clock, only Meng Xuan came down from the stairs. His cheeks were slightly red and his feet were floating slightly. It seemed that he was indulgent.


    "Good morning, aunt."


    Meng Yi and Yan Manjia asked if he was in good condition. He sat down at the table, and Wang Ma immediately agreed to bring breakfast.


    "And Yan Sui''s, and he''sing down immediately." Wang Ma sent up some, and Meng immediately said to her.He was so hungry that he ran down first. Yan Sui was still in the bathroom, but after washing, he must havee down to eat with him.


    Wang Ma nodded and turned back to the kitchen. Sure enough, she entered the living room. Yan Sui came down from the upstairs, but he still had a jacket and vest in his hand. He came to Meng Bi and said, "it''s cold these two days."


    Meng Bi still bit the steamed bread in his mouth. He couldn''t answer, but he nodded and put on his vest with Yan Sui.


    After they finished eating, they took rhubarb outside and went back to the living room for a while.


    The hairball in Yan Manjia''s arms is "meow meow". Obviously, she wants toe to Meng Bi''s side. Meng also looks at it eagerly. Yan Manjia can only let go. She touches maoqiu''s head and says, "I don''t want your little fish to eat. Why don''t you leave me when you meet Meng?"


    Meng Yi reached out to take the ball over. He also kneaded the more glossy fur on the ball, and then helped him reply to Yan Manjia, "because maoqiu likes me more."


    He said and took a look at Yan Sui on his side. His eyes shed a little. "Like Yan Sui, he likes me more."


    Because of his understanding of Yan Manjia, Meng changed "most" to "Geng".


    Yan Manjia was fed dog food and had no temper. She rolled her eyes gracefully and then turned her head to continue watching TV.


    "Eh?" She gently doubts a, Meng and Yan Sui follow her to watch TV.


    It''s nothing to call for news at this time, but the face of the man on TV is too familiar.


    Yan Manjia''s face suddenly cooled down, and so did Yan Sui. Only Meng Xuan''s look was a little confused.


    It''s he Wan''s face. Meng can recognize it naturally. But he knows he wan is not an entertainment star. She suddenly appears on TV. It''s strange that she wants to enter the entertainment industry now?


    "I''m Yan Sui''s biological mother. If there is any conflict between us, he will not drive me out of Yan''s house. It''s all Meng! It''s all him! It was he who instigated the estrangement between Yan Sui and me... "


    He wan looks elegant and gentle from her appearance, but her makeup is a little gaunt. When she said this, she showed her true feelings, and even some reporters handed her tissue.


    "He is just an illegitimate son. I allowed him to enter the house regardless of my family background, but I didn''t think that he was ambitious. The hand that feeds the hand feeds on him. Yan Sui is my son, my own son..."


    He Wansheng''s tears all fall, looks quite pitiful.


    "Pa", Yan Manjia turned off the TV. She was so angry that her face turned blue. "How could she be so disgusted?"


    Yan Manjia was really disgusted. She covered her chest and didn''t know whether it was stomach pain or chest pain.


    Yan Sui''s face is also very bad, but not like Yan Manjia''s gaffe, the most calm or he Wanfang TV denounced Meng Zhen himself.


    He turned his eyes away from the TV and looked at Yan Manjia and Yan Sui. He let go of the ball of wool and gently held Yan Sui. His hand rubbed and rubbed on his chest. "What she said is wrong. Don''t get angry with her."


    Meng felt that what he said was very reasonable. His hand rubbed Yan Sui''s face a little stiff. "You''re angry. I want to be distressed."


    He looked at Yan Manjia again, "don''t be angry with my aunt."


    "Well," Yan Sui gently answered, holding Meng''s hand and touching it on his lips, he stretched out his hand again and held him in his arms. Then he picked up his mobile phone and made a phone call, "speed up the progress."


    Some people want to destroy themselves, or really can not stop.


    Yan Manjia is still very angry, but Meng Zhen, who should be most angry, is not angry. She gradually suppresses her anger. She looks at Yan Sui and says seriously, "suisui, you can''t be soft hearted any more."


    He wan is no longer afraid of breaking up with Yan Sui and Yan''s family. She thinks Meng Fu is Yan Sui''s weakness, but she is still her weakness. A mother who has such a bad heart is definitely a powerful tool for holding back her legs. She will be disturbed if she is indecisive.


    Yan Sui didn''t respond. He didn''t say that he wan was soft hearted or not. There was a clear line between him and he wan. If he wan crossed the line, he would not be merciful.


    Yan''s family, from Yan Sui Meng Yi to sweeping servants, was not affected by the news. He wan had been waiting for Yan Sui to call her, but dinner time wasing, and there was still no news.


    Even Yan''s public rtions department didn''t make any news. They just let things go, as if they didn''t notice the news.


    Haicheng can be regarded as arge-scale newspaper and media, knowing Yan''s horror, dare not publish anything directly. However, some insinuating articles are indispensable. However, some small media are as wonderful as serial stories, making a lot of sales.


    What''s more, he Wan''s crying was intercepted on the Inte, causing arge amount of criticism and discussion. Among them, Meng Zhen was the most miserable one. All kinds of abusive remarks were extremely fierce for a time, and even Yan Sui didn''t escape the me.


    Meng''s mobile phone brush brush, for those of his own abuse, he swept past, not a bit of care, but those who scold Yan Sui, let him very angry, he stumbling to register an ount, and then fight against the heroes alone."Our family Yan Sui is very good!"


    "Yan Sui is the best in my family."


    "Our family Yan Sui is very good!"


    Meng Yi didn''t know how to swear, but his words were still conspicuous in a pile of abuse. It''s better to say something special about Yan Sui''s iron powder and brain powder, or the one with poor words


    Meng Yi raised his head and looked at Yan Sui, who was knocking on theputer. He lowered his head and typed out the line.


    "He''s good-looking, best to see."


    After Meng Xuan''s hair was sent out, it seemed that it was not special enough. He continued to knock again, "the hair is beautiful, the eyes are beautiful, the nose is beautiful, and the mouth is beautiful I look good all over. "


    Meng''sment is that it is so wonderful that many people almost forget what they are here for and subconsciously want to ask for photos to lick the screen.


    In response, some people have taken photos on the upper floors, which is a slightly fuzzy side face, but still can feel that he is a very high-quality real-life tyrant president.


    "You can''t be the illegitimate son Meng Xuan, are you?"


    Meng Bi''sments have been very high, he almost no hesitation to recognize, "I am Meng." As for whether it is an illegitimate son Meng Zhen himself does not know, which he did not recognize.


    Meng''s registered ID is called "I''m Meng Xi 1111". It seems that it''s a trumpet, but there''s no way, "Meng Shen" has been registered, "I''m Meng Shen" has also been registered, and even the number has been added. It''s his turn to have only four ones.


    "It was only when mother he did something wrong that should not be forgiven that she was expelled. Yan Sui was right and I was right."


    Thestment left by Meng is this. Yan Suiyang raises his hand, and Meng Xuan releases his mobile phone and goes away.


    But I don''t want hisment to be a hot topic directly. Some people have doubts about it. After all, there are too many things to do in the face. But most of them still believe he Wan''s crying. Some people suspect that this ount is not Meng Zhen himself, but just want to take advantage of the opportunity to hype it.


    "What are you up to?" Yan Sui doesn''t have to surf the Inte to know what it''s going to be like, but he''s worried that Meng''s mood will be affected if he keeps looking at his mobile phone.


    Meng Yi thought about it and shook her head gently, "nothing. I quarrel with others."


    He said andughed. Originally he was a little angry, but when he saw Yan Sui, he couldn''t get angry. He squeezed Yan Sui down and put his head on his shoulder. "I''m tired of fighting, my fingers are sour."


    Yan Sui grasps Meng Bi and gently rubs to him, "don''t look, don''t get angry."


    "Good," Meng Yi nodded without hesitation. He raised his jaw and kissed Yan Sui''s ear, "I listen to you."


    Yan Sui also kisses Meng Yi, and then continues to look back at the files on theputer.


    After a while, Meng Yi poked the soft meat on his waist, "you didn''t say I was good."


    Yan Sui had no choice but to turn back. He raised Meng''s jaw and bit his lip. As Meng continued to open his eyes, he ran in gently. His other hand also left from the table, encircling his waist and preventing him from leaning under the chair.


    Meng''s eyes narrowed slowly. He continued to grab the clothes on Yan Sui''s waist and responded to the kiss.


    Three or five minutester, Yan Sui let go of Meng Shen and touched him again with some water colored lips. Then he attached it to his ear and whispered, "good."


    Meng Bi pursed his lips and nodded gently. There was a little light in his eyes. The whole person unconsciously sent out that attractive breath, but his words were soft and clean.


    "I''m good."


    After that, he continued to lean on Yan Sui''s shoulder. Actually, the whole person had not recovered from the kiss. Yan Sui turned around, continued to read the documents, and knocked on theputer.


    His side of the people in the recovery, the cheeks and ears are gradually red, although Meng Yi himself does not know why he is red.


    Yan Sui looks at theputer for a while and then looks back at Meng. After about half an hour, Meng''s eyelids are getting heavier.


    Yan Sui pushes on theputer, directly lets Meng lie in his arms, and continues to take pictures of him. After confirming that Meng is sleeping soundly, he holds people up. In fact, today he can apany Meng Xuan all the time. However, he will be busy again.


    He takes people out of the living room. Zhen Hanes up from downstairs. He nods to Yan Sui, and then goes to the study to wait for Yan Sui.


    Meng Zhen now sleeps more peacefully in his own bed than in other ces. He doesn''t need to be watched by Yan Sui all the time. After he pats people to sleep, he goes back to his study.


    "What are you going to do?" Zhen Han asks directly, not to mention Yan Sui. He has received a lot of phone calls here. Of course, most of them say that they need help, but some of theme to find out the news.


    But there is no doubt that people are waiting for Yan Sui''s statement, whether topromise with he wan, to give up Meng Fu directly, or to break uppletely.


    "As she wishes, I''m waiting for that day, you know." Yan Sui spoke as usual, but there was a kind of unspeakable coldness and sharpness in his eyes. Since he connived he wan to interfere in his marriage, he was waiting for this day.He is not one who is willing to be controlled, even if that person is his biological mother.


    When Zhen Han looks at Yan Sui for a long time, he nods. In fact, he just needs to make sure that Yan Sui is sessful.


    "Don''t be too tired," Zhen Han said, then stood up. He nodded to Yan Sui and then left from the study.


    He knew that Yan Sui grew up so fast because he had to bear more than others, from childhood to most. Moreover, Yan Sui was the kind of person who broke his teeth and swallowed blood. He always showed his strong and indefatigable side.


    But he is also a human being, and he will be tired.


    Zhen Han suddenly feels it at this moment, but it is Meng Zhen who is earlier than him. Since he and Yan Sui knew each other, he had been in love for Yan Sui. Yan Sui opened Meng''s world, and Meng Shen entered Yan Sui''s world.


    Public opinion is still fermenting, but Yan Sui is still silent. He is waiting for the right time.


    He wan has never been able to figure out Yan Sui, especially in this case. Why hasn''t hee to see her? She really can''t understand. The next day, she gave an exclusive interview. Theint was basically the same as that she had on TV yesterday, but it was more detailed.


    For example, how she raised Yan Sui through all her efforts, how good their rtionship was, how rude Meng Yan was to her, and how to sow discord between their mother and son Listen to people want to sigh, life is more than the story of dog blood.


    He wan did not cry, but her haggard appearance and emotional narration poured a bucket of oil into the hot public opinion.


    Soon afterwards, some people revealed Meng''s life experience. In addition to being an illegitimate child, there was also the poor living environment before he returned to Meng''s home. His college entrance examination scores were taken out and ridiculed.


    In a word, he is a man of no learning and no skill, and his heart is vicious beyond people''s imagination.


    Although Li Yifei''s face is not revealed, she talks with he wan in her identity, "it''s my Meng family who has no way to teach. I feel sorry for you."


    With the fact that Meng Fei and her grandmother are almost used of her identity on the Inte.


    Yan Manjia''s heart and lungs are about to explode, but the three men at the table still eat quietly.


    In particr, Meng Xuan''s appetite was not affected at all. He went to theboratory again today, and the consumption in the afternoon was veryrge. Now it was time for him to be hungry, he ate three bowls of rice and chewed most of the chicken wings with Zhen Han.


    When he finished eating, Yan Sui took him to wash his hands and wash his face, and then took him out for a walk. Instead, Zhen Han sat on the sofa to ease Yan Manjia''s words.


    "After that, the worse she jumps."


    Yan Manjia nodded. Naturally, she knew this truth, but she was still angry.


    Yan Sui came back from a walk with Meng. He sat down on the sofa. He took the remote control and changed the tform.


    Yan Manjia nced away and felt that the man was a little familiar. But as soon as she patted her thigh, her eyes immediately widened, "uncle he..."


    He has not been in the face of the media for some years. He looks a little gloomy, but he is still spiritual.


    "He wan was expelled from his family by me. She killed Yan Sui''s father and her elder brother. She married to Yan''s family to make atonement. If she didn''t target Yan Sui and Yan''s family, I would note out. But I feel sorry for my old friend once and can''t do him any more."


    He had no contact with Yan Sui these years, but he was concerned about his growth. He thought about it and then said.


    "Yan Sui was raised by his grandparents. He wan has always lived in the old house. He wan has his own residence. She often returns to his old house ten times a year, and once or twice a few times a year. He is only afraid that he will not grow up."


    Among the reporters behind a pile of microphones, someone asked a question, and he answered again.


    "Meng Yi, Yan Sui brought him here. He is a good boy."


    Across the screen, he only heard Meng''s voice, but he could feel his love for protecting Meng.


    "It''s fate that the two children can be together. As for he wan, it''s her fault," he said again. He seemed to see he wan with a frightened look through the camera.


    "I want to state again that he wan is no longer a member of his family. Her surname is he, but she is not he of Haicheng."


    He''s words are not cruel, but if he doesn''t stand up and say something at this time, he will really take those guilt to the coffin.


    He is the only one who can say these words. He has always been the biological father of he wan and is the most qualified person in the older generation to say this.

 Chapter 67

    This is the first time Yan Sui heard this. He told him to watch this channel. He could guess what he said. But whether he came out to say this is no different for Yan Sui''s preparation.


    Soon other news continued to be broadcast, but no one spoke in the living room, or everyone was waiting for Yan Sui to say something.


    Yan Sui raised his lips, but he didn''t seem to beughing, "don''t care. I''ll solve the rest."


    "Well, I believe you," Meng said immediately, engaging in the hair to the present. Meng is indeed the person who most believes in Yan Sui.


    He put his hands around Yan Sui''s waist, and the whole person went to his arms. Before Yan Sui had any other action, Meng continued to rub up, and then leaned against Yan Sui''s shoulder and held him firmly in his hands.


    Meng Ying tells Yan Sui with a hug that he wants to be with him, even if he is not sure whether Yan Sui needs it or not.


    Yan Sui embraces Meng Yi back and gently follows his back with his hand. The indifference on his body is so light. He can''t help but kiss Meng on the cheek. Meng Xuan has no hesitation and no bottom line trust. Yan Sui has some expectations, but still feels moved.


    However, he was unable to tell Meng Yu in words.


    Yan Manjia and Zhen Han look at each other, but they don''t stay in the living room. Yan Manjia returns to the studio and Zhen Han goes back to the room.


    On weekdays, Meng Yi began to feel sleepy at this time, but today his eyes have been blinking and blinking without sleepiness. Yan Sui is not tired of patting him all the time.


    "Stop shooting, I''m going to fall asleep..." Yan Sui''s ability to coax people to sleep is bing more and more powerful. Meng Yi yawnszily. Finally, he can''t help speaking. He whispers in Yan Sui''s ear, "but I don''t want to sleep. I want to apany you."


    "What are you doing with me?" Yan Sui asked, but also in ordance with the requirements of Meng Yi stopped the action of coaxing people to sleep.


    "I don''t know. I''ll do whatever you do."


    Meng said gently bit Yan Sui''s ear, "you don''t want to drive me."


    He has a keen intuition. Yan Sui tried to coax him to go to bed earlier tonight. In peacetime, he was sleepy. It was different for Yan Sui to coax him.


    Yan Sui listen to face finally float up light, arrive at the smile of eye wave, "know."


    He said let go of Meng, and then took him upstairs, two people changed a suit of clothes, but got out of Yan house in the car.


    Yan Sui drives his own car. Meng is sitting on the co pilot''s seat. He also fills a bag of fried chestnuts with sugar that he brought back to Meng Xuan from work. Meng takes a look at Yan Sui, peels the chestnuts, looks at Yan Sui, and peels the chestnuts again.


    He really didn''t know where Yan Sui was going to take him, but his feeling was right. Yan Sui had intended to run away by himself, thinking that Meng''s cheeks puffed gently.


    Yan Sui didn''t know what Meng Fu was thinking. He stopped at the traffic light. He came to his side and took Meng Bi. He gave him a kiss on his lips. Seeing Meng''s stupefied, he also gave him a kiss on both sides of his cheek.


    After kissing, Yan Sui straightens up and continues to drive. Meng''s cheek turns red. But he doesn''t say anything. He peels chestnuts by himself, and asionally he can give Yan Sui a piece of it.


    After driving for about two hours, Yan Sui finally stopped the car. Meng bi was blushed by Yan Sui for eating chestnuts all the way, but he didn''t feel sleepy. When he got out of the car and the cool night wind blew, he waspletely awake.


    Yan Sui came over, holding Meng''s hand, and then whispered, "let''s meet my grandparents. Don''t be afraid."


    Meng Yi nodded, "I''m not afraid."


    To see Yan Sui''s grandfather and grandmother, they came to the cemetery in Nanshan. Theymunicated well with the night watchman. Yan Sui took Meng Yi''s hand and climbed up all the way.


    The moon on the fifteenth day is sixteen circles. You don''t need a shlight. The moonlight is enough to see the road clearly. But walking in a tombstone, psychological quality is not good, still may be scared out of a cold sweat.


    Meng Xuan did not eat any more chestnuts. His eyes swept away and felt a little cold, but he did not feel afraid, because his side was Yan Sui, his favorite and most trusted. The night wind was a little cold, but Yan Sui''s hand was still warm.


    The tomb of Yan Sui''s grandparents came out in the middle of the mountain. They walked for about half an hour, but someone came earlier than them.


    "Dad Meng Bi had no problem, so he called out. He looked at the man sitting in the wheelchair on the side of Yan Yu''s body. After pondering over it, he also called a person, "what father!"


    He Yue and Yan Yu are partners. Compared with uncle, it''s more appropriate to call him father. Meng Yi doesn''t think he''s wrong.


    But after he called people, the originally quiet Nanshan cemetery was quieter, and the original weird atmosphere was even more weird.


    After a pause, Yan Sui takes a helpless look at Meng, and then continues to lead people forward. Instead of talking to Yan Yu and he Yue, he kneels down in front of two connected tombstones. After they kowtow, Yan Sui begins to speak.


    "Grandfather, grandma, I''ve brought Meng Xuan to see you.""I''m Meng Shen, your granddaughter-inw, and Yan Sui''s daughter-inw," she said, kneeling and still unable to get up. Under the moonlight, the photos of the two old people are slightly blurred. However, at home, she has seen their photos. Her grandfather is a little serious, and her grandmother is very kind.


    "You don''t have to worry. Yan Sui and I are very good. I will treat him well. I promise."


    Meng Yi finished, and then kowtowed again to let Yan Sui pull him up. Then, he did not speak again. He knew that Yan Sui had something to say to them.


    "Dr. Guri you''re looking for, I found it."


    Hearing the speech, Yan Yu held he Yue''s hand a little tight. He looked at Yan Sui. His eyes were oppressed and worried. "Where is he?"


    Up to now, Yan Yu''s biggest obsession is he Yue''s leg. He Yue gave up himself, but he didn''t want to give up.


    Guli in Yan Sui''s mouth is a strange doctor who immigrated to northern Europe from the Middle East. He is called a skillful surgeon. Many diseases that can not be cured by others have recovered in his hands.


    But he''s not sure where he is. It''s hard to find him. In particr, he has offended an organization abroad in recent years and has been pursued and killed. Yan Yu has passed him several times and is regarded as a killer to kill him.


    "He wille to Haicheng the day after tomorrow," Yan Sui naturally would not give Yan Yu a vague message. He came here to block people because he was prepared to let Yan Yu and he Yue not refuse.


    Yan Yu couldn''t refuse. He looked at Yan Sui''s face, and his expression fluctuated slightly. But after he Yue''s death, he knew what was most important to him.


    "Conditions." Yan Sui helped him.


    Yan Sui didn''t respond to the speech, but Meng Bi''s cheeks puffed up and turned his head a little angrily. However, he looked at him like he Yue. He blinked his eyes and opened his mouth.


    He didn''t pay attention to it just now. Now he finds that he Yue is quite beautiful. Even though he is not young, he can still make people feel good-looking. Gentleman like bamboo, he Yue gives people this feeling.


    Yan Sui''s eyes and nose are like Yan Yu''s, but his mouth is more like he Yue.


    Meng Yi slowly squatted down. He and he Yue looked at each other, and then whispered, "do you think it''s not good for father Yan to talk to Yan Sui like this, do you?"


    "Why not?" He Yue opened his mouth. His voice was clear and beautiful.


    "Yan Sui is not wrong. His father can me many people, but he should not."


    Meng said with a sigh. He knew that Yan Yu and he Yue were also victims. It seemed that he was not good at this.


    "It doesn''t matter whether youe back or not, but Yan Sui hopes you will be OK."


    Yan Yu could not find the ancient Li for so many years. Yan Sui found it in such a short time, and he paid a lot. However, what he wanted was definitely not Yan Yu''s asking him what conditions he would like as soon as he opened his mouth.


    "Well, it''s Yan Yu who is not good." He Yue said, but gently smile.


    Yan Yu lowered his eyes in silence, but how could he refute he Yue''s words? Meng Xuan did not look at him, and could not vent his anger. Finally, he could only stare at Yan Sui.


    "It''s too cold here. Let''s change ces Talk. "


    Because he Yue and Meng Yiined, Yan Yu had to change the "talk" to "chat".


    Yan Sui nods, then pulls up Meng Xuan, and touches his cheek to make sure that Meng is also cold.


    Although he Yue is in a wheelchair, he can''t feel cold under his overcoat. But what Yan Sui and Yan Yu have to say can''t be finished in three or five minutes. It''s really not a good ce to talk.


    Yan Yu turns around and carries he Yue on his back. He takes a look at the wheelchair and walks away directly. Yan Sui holds Meng Yi in one hand and pushes the wheelchair to keep up with them.


    Yan Yu and he Yue lived in Haicheng, not far from Nanshan cemetery. They went down the mountain and walked in the alley for 20 minutes.


    Yan Yu absolutely had someints about his parents, but when people died like amp went out, he would not continue to hate him. Every year around the Tomb Sweeping Day, he and he Yue woulde back to visit his parents. In the past, they just watched he Yue''s foster parents, andter his parents.


    But this time he came back, it was because Yan Sui sent the news to him and asked him toe back around the Mid Autumn Festival. The message was vague, but he mentioned some old things that he and he Yue cared about, so they really came back.


    But the ne they got off yesterday was blocked when they came to Nanshan for the first time tonight.


    Yan Yu and he Yue live in one room and one hall. The interior decoration is very simple, much like the single apartment near the University. Yan Sui suddenly thinks of Haicheng University, which is not too far away from here. He knows that this ce should have been where he Yue and Yan Yu lived before.


    "It''s a small ce, just sit as you like," Yan Yu put he Yue on the sofa. He also sat down, and then said to Yan Sui and Meng Yi.


    Yan Sui and Meng Yan are not polite. They sit next to each other.


    "Originally, I even found Guli, and I didn''t intend to find you," Yan Sui said. He didn''t intend to hide it. In his original n, he helped Yan Yu find people and sent them to him by coincidence. That''s fine.But susiyu''s words made him have to care more. He didn''t want to regret his future. He found someone and told them everything. Whether he would return or not was up to them.


    Yan Sui repeated the dialogue between Su Siyu and him that day, focusing on the fact that Su Siyu would die in the next few years. As for Yan Siyue, he couldn''t tell him anything.


    "I don''t know if I can change anything, but I will try."


    Try to save Yan Yu''s life. He and he Yue have had enough twists and turns. If he Yue''s leg can be cured, Yan Yu will never give up dying.


    Yan Yu''s brow slightly frowned. He would never guess that Yan Sui tried every means to find him because he didn''t want to believe such a thing. But he turned his head and saw he Yue''s eyes, but he believed it.


    "What are you going to say to him?" Yan Yu turned back and opened his mouth, but this means that he and he Yue are willing toe back. Just for the sake of he Yue''s legs, Yan Sui would not refuse such a condition. Now theye back not as a condition, but to protect his life.


    He was not afraid of death, but if he died, he Yue would not want to live. Yan Yu didn''t need to ask he Yue to know.


    "She can''t stay in the Yan family, so can Haicheng, but someone will take her away."


    "Who?" Yan Yu asked. When he wan was mentioned, his expression was rather stiff, and he did not hide his extreme disgust for her.


    "It could be Xiao Zi, or someone else."


    Yan Sui endured the abuse of him and Meng Fu, not because he didn''t care, but because he was waiting. He wanted to catch all the sneaky things that might be hidden in the dark.


    Yan Sui''s words did not stop, he went on to say, "the person behind he wan is Xiaozi, yes, but there is no one behind him, it is not sure yet."


    If it''s Xiao Yanmin, the eldest son of the Xiao family, Yan Yu can still know, but Xiao Zi doesn''t have much impression. After thinking for a long time, he frowns and says, "is it the boy who ran after man?"


    "Yes," Yan Sui nodded. He didn''t intend to ask Yan Yu how he made a feud with Xiaozi.


    Yan Yu''s personality is totally different from Yan Sui''s, but it is somewhat of the casual nature of Yan Sui''s deceased grandfather. Such people can make some people love to death, but also can make some people hate to death. Yan Yu is totally superior to him.


    However, Yan Sui''s eyes darkened with a look. He never thought about the existence of his grandfather''s feud.


    "What?" Yan Yu asked Yan Sui, inexplicably more restrained. His appearance was very simr to that of his mother when she wanted to be a Yin person. Subconsciously, he wanted to make people tremble, but he didn''t want to, but subconsciously he also asked questions.


    "Nothing..." However, Yan Sui didn''t intend to tell him. He looked aside and saw that although Meng Yi was very energetic, he stayed in theboratory for a day today and followed him to Nanshan to block people. Even if he wanted to cover up, his sleepiness came again and again.


    "I''ll send the car to pick you up tomorrow, and we''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    Yan Yu is very impatient. Yan Sui leaves half of his speech, but before he opens his mouth, he Yue pulls the hand, and Yan Yu can only shut his mouth.


    He Yue nodded to Yan Sui, "OK, be careful on the way."


    When Yan Sui stands up, Meng also stands up. Although he is sleepy, he is notpletely confused. He looks at Yan Yu and he Yue and says seriously, "good night, Dad Yan."


    Yan Sui leads Meng Yi away. The door is closed for a long time. Yan Yu and he Yue do not speak. Each of them needs some time to straighten out their thoughts.


    After a while, he Yuecai pulled Yanyu''s hand again. "Go to bed. I''m sleepy. I''ll think about it tomorrow."


    Yan Yu thought, but he Yue said this, he can only do it, he took he Yue from the sofa, and then used a more solemn way of speech, "you can certainly stand up again."


    He Yue didn''t answer. He just put his hand around Yan Yu''s neck. He felt relieved and sighed.


    Before the ident, his physical fitness was always very good. He caught cats and dogs, climbed trees and fish. He was very active since childhood. He became a friend with Yan Yu in the University, and was also in the mountain climbing activities on the teau during the summer vacation of freshman. They ran fast and almost lost contact with the army.


    He Yue once said that his greatest wish was to climb the mountains all over the world and watch the sunset and sunrise. Yan Yu also promised him that he would apany him wherever he went.


    However, he Yue was only 23 years old. He lost his healthy legs, let alone cross-country mountain climbing. After that, he could not even walk a step.


    Now he Yue is very indifferent, but he was not like that at that time. In the first few years, he tortured Yan Yu and himself. He even tried tomit suicide, but he was not cruel. Yan Yu almost lost him once. He could not let him go through such pain again.


    He began to read books, began to grow flowers, and began to do everything that could calm him down. However, depression still tormented him and tormented Yan Yu for more than ten years. They traveled around seeking famous doctors, filled with hope and disappointed again and again.This time he didn''t know if it was another disappointment.


    "Don''t be afraid, it will not be cured. We are just the same as now. I don''t want to die."


    When Yan Yu put he Yue on the bed, he Yue said in his ear.


    It''s not easy to live. He should cherish Yan Yu. Yan Yu didn''t care about Yan Sui''s words, but he Yue was obviously not. He couldn''t give up on him.


    "Well," Yan Yu answered, but his heart was far less peaceful than he showed. He sat by the bed and waited for he Yue to fall asleep before he ran out of the balcony. He didn''t know what to think. But he smoked one cigarette after another. When the sky turned white, he ran to the bathroom to wash his face and brush his teeth.


    Then he came out to tidy up things for him and he Yue. The car sent by Yan Sui was waiting downstairs at about five o''clock.


    He Yue wakes up early. When Yan Yu is packing up his things, he also gets up. He looks at Yan Yu''s skillful movements and doesn''t know what he is thinking. He is a little distracted.


    Yan Yu lifted his eyes and looked over. He Yue suddenlyughed and said, e here."


    Yan Yu didn''t know why, but he always listened to what he Yue said. He came and was pulled down by he Yue.


    He kisses Yan Yu''s lips and frowns slightly, "smoking again?"


    "Well," Yan Yu answered for a long time. Fortunately, he went to brush his teeth.


    He Yue continued to frown, and then Yan Yu put on his coat and picked him up. He went to the bathroom. After washing, he asked Zhao Bing toe up and bring them a salute and wheelchair ording to Yan Sui''s phone call. He continued to hold he Yue down.


    They started early and arrived at Yan''s house at 7:30. The car did not stop at the gate, but drove to the front door of the living room.


    Yan Sui didn''t tell anyone about Yan Yu and he Yue''sing home, including Wang Ma and Xiao Bo. They saw Yan Yue out of the car with he Yue in his arms. They burst into tears and their mouths opened and closed, but they couldn''t say a word.


    Yan Manjia and Zhen Hane down from the stairs. Zhen Han is OK. He knows more than Yan Manjia, so he is rtively calm.


    Yan Manjia was not at all. Her legs were so weak that she couldn''t walk. She sat down on the stairs and burst into tears.


    Yan Yu stops with he Yue and looks at Yan Manjia for a long time before continuing to walk in with people. Yan Sui and Meng Yi also get up from the sofa. Yan Suies up and leads Yan Yu to a room on the side of the stairs on the first floor.


    This is specially let Wang ma take people to clean it upst night. It is spacious and bright enough. The key is that it is on the first floor, which is convenient for he Yue to get in and out of the wheelchair. As for Yan Yu''s original room, he would not want to live any more.


    Meng Yi doesn''t follow Yan Sui. He goes upstairs tofort Yan Manjia.


    "It''s a good thing for two dads toe back. Aunt, don''t cry."


    Seeing that Yan Manjia was still crying, Meng Shen leaned over and rubbed her hair gently. He could not feel much about Yan Manjia''s emotion, but he could also see that she was really sad and weeping with joy.


    Yan Manjia nods. She doesn''t cry on the stairs. She goes back to her room and continues to cry. It''s estimated that she can''t get down for a long time.


    "Don''t worry. She''ll just cry." Zhen Han is really not worried about Yan Manjia. She has been blocking her breath for so many years. Now she is OK to cry.


    Meng Yi nodded, and he also came downstairs. Wang Ma and Xiao Bo had cleared up their emotions and began to solicit. The servants of the family had been sent away a few days ago. Now all the servants are loyal and carefree. Just give a few words of advice.


    Both Yan Yu and he Yue did not have breakfast. After they had eaten, Yan Yu and Yan Sui went to the study. It was he Yue who stayed in the living room to watch TV with Meng Fu. The clinic of Zhen Han opened yesterday. Today, he had a full appointment. He had to go after breakfast.


    "Your name is Meng Yu, aren''t you?"


    "Well," Meng Yi nodded. He answered and pushed the fruit and tea to he Yue.


    "Don''t worry. You and dad areing home. Yan Sui and I will protect you."


    He wan is not allowed to enter Yan''s house. Even if she does break in, he and Yan Sui are in front of him. How can she not hurt he Yue again.


    He Yue smiles a little when he hears Yan Yan''s face. He doesn''t feel much about Yan Sui yet. He and Yan Yu always subconsciously reject the topic about Yan Sui. Meng Yi really likes it.


    "Thank you."


    Meng Yi nodded gently, he looked up at the stairs, "they are expected to say a long time, you are bored, I can also push you to walk, the front is the grass, the back is the garden, your room can also see."


    He Yue hesitated for a moment, and he nodded, "that''s troubling you."


    "No problem. I take rhubarb and hairball for a walk every day."


    Meng Xuan said, pointing to the cat and dog in his arms and feet. Rhubarb was alert to Yan Yu for a while, but he didn''t react to he Yue. The hairball was still covered with Meng, and he couldn''t see anyone else.


    Meng Yi lets go of the hairball, gets up and pushes he Yue. The hairball follows him and jumps at Meng''s feet. He Yue looks at Meng Mei and says, "can I hold it?"


    Meng Yi nodded. He bent over to pick up the ball and put it on he Yue''s thigh. Then he slowly pushed he Yue out. Thezy rhubarb also followed him.Yan Sui and Yan Yu, sitting on the sofa beside the second floor window, turned their heads almost at the same time.


    Yan Sui looks at Meng Yi and Yan Yu looks at he Yue. The two people who originally frown at each other instantly ease down.


    Yan Yu looked at Yan Sui again, "do as you say."


    Yan Sui nods. He gets up and tidies up his briefcase. Then he goes out of the study and gets on the bus to thepany.


    Yan had a press conference at 10 a.m., which not only invited the major media, but also broadcast it on the Inte.


    "Today, I would like to tell you two things about the media and Inte users. First, Yan Sui and he wan broke away from the rtionship between mother and son. Second, my wife Meng Shen and Meng family were divorced from all rtions."


    It took less than three minutes for Yan Sui to enter this small auditorium to sit down and say these words. However, he stunned the public and Inte users. However, there was a kind of human aura, which was such a powerful and almost boiling media. Under the gaze of Yan Sui''s slightly frowning eyebrows, all of them were quiet.


    Yan Sui''s eyes lowered, and a legal agreement appeared on the big screen behind him, "this is the agreement he wan made before he married into my Yan family. If she vites this agreement, it will be equivalent to her giving up all rtions with my Yan family, naturally including the rtionship with my mother and son."


    The content of the agreement is very simple. Her shares in Yan''s family shall not be transferred to anyone other than Yan Sui. She shall not publicly publicize the rtionship with Yan Yu and Yan Sui by any attempt, and she shall not coerce Yan Sui into anything by any means.


    However, except for thest one, he wanmitted all the others except for Yan Sui''s voluntary self defeating.


    This agreement was drafted by Yan Sui''s grandmother Xu Shuyin in person. It was witnessed by awyer, witnessed by Yan''s n, and signed by he wan himself. The seal of the agreement was still loose and notarized by the notary office. Yan Sui''s taking it out was definitely not a fake.


    but he as like as two peas, she must be scared and silly. After she died in the two old people, she had torn away a simr certificate. This is true, so she once tore the part of it.


    What made her hate and fear was that before Yan Sui took out the agreement document, he did not reveal any sign that he knew about it. He had been waiting for her to vite it, and then expelled herpletely.


    Yan Sui had never thought of her as a mother, never, never. Yan Sui''s cold and rational to this point, is absolutely beyond the expectation of many people.


    After Yan Sui and other media people watched, the screen changed again, but it was a paternity identification certificate. "Meng Yi and Meng Yide, as well as Meng Yide''s former lover Yu meixuan, have no blood rtionship. He was abducted and sold to this illegal orphanage at a young age."


    Then there are several proofs of the main hospital of Meng Yu when she was a child. "Yu meixuan''s mother, Wu Fengjiao, is involved in child abuse, XX orphanage is involved in trafficking and trafficking of children, XX closed high school is involved in the abuse of psychotropic drugs and excessive corporal punishment of students. Relevant evidence will be sent to the judicial authorities for litigation and prosecution."


    "The Meng family Li Yifei forged the paternity test, instigated Wu Fengjiao to abuse children, and was suspected of intentional injury. My Yan family will sue in the name of Meng Yi."


    "And..." Yan Sui''s words suddenly stopped, and the low-level media people couldn''t help but stare. How did he have to disclose the bombing of the sky.


    "Meng Yi and I fell in love, and then we got married and stayed together for a lifetime. This has nothing to do with whether he is an illegitimate son or a son of a family. After that, if there are malicious injuries, Yan will sue for libel. "

 Chapter 68

    The media people who were listening to him were suddenly given a mouthful of sugar. They were so sweet that Yan Sui got up and left the backstage of the small auditorium. They could not react. They rushed forward again and were blocked by trained security guards.


    "I''m wang Feng, Secretary of the president. If there are any questions, I can answer them."


    Wang Feng picked up the microphone and called out, and finally drew the attention of the reporters and media.


    They still want to go to the front door or back door of Yan''s building to block people, but it still can''t guarantee that Yan Sui can say anything more. Wang Feng can answer this question, and I think it''s enough for them to do business. After such a reflection, most of the reporters sat down again.


    However, Wang Feng''s answer is not Yan Sui''s personal love and marriage problem. What he can answer is about several cases.


    This side is barely decent, but the livework ispletely crooked.


    Yan Sui is well-known in Haicheng and even in Xia state. He is the youngest leader of the top elite families. He has rich background, qualifications and money. However, Yan Sui has never been exposed in the media, and the only photo is still a vague profile.


    But some people still feel handsome and beautiful, but that is also based on his wealth and status of a kind of beautification.


    At present, Yan Sui''s positive exposure, from his aura to his appearance, haspletely crushed people. A group of crazy "ah ah ah" licking the screen party appeared on the Inte. Then, what makes people even more ironic is that Meng Yi''s microblogs, which have metizens, have all been pushed up.


    "Yan Sui is beautiful in our family!"


    "Our family Yan Sui is the best to see!"


    "Our family Yan Sui is very beautiful!"


    Even this topic has be a hot topic. Yan Sui looks good and goes hand in hand with Yan''s press conference. It can be seen that he is crazy now.


    Originally, most people suspected that the "I am Meng Yi 1111" was disguised by others, but now I think it is true. When Meng Zhen didn''t know about it, his fan base continued to soar, and the lowments on Weibo were mostly photos of Yan Sui.


    Of course, there are very few people whoe to apologize. After all, they scolded the wrong person before.


    Meng Yi is not Meng Yide''s and Yu meixuan''s children, so it doesn''t matter what illegitimate children are. His score in the college entrance examination is really bad. From the materials taken out by Yan Sui, it can be seen that Meng Yi has had a rather rough life since childhood.


    He was abducted in his childhood and abused by Wu Fengjiao in his childhood. The contents exposed in the closed high school are also quite shocking. In such an environment, who can guarantee that he can be a talent and will not be made a neuropathy or a murderer is good.


    The Inte is extremely lively. Yan''s family is not greatly affected. Meng Yi pushes he Yue to walk around the grass and garden, and then pushes him back. Yan Yu sits in the living room watching TV. His posture is quite casual. He feels like a fool when he is younger. Now he is barely uninhibited.


    "Ah Yue and Yu are back. Let''s watch the news." Yan Yu then took back some of his legs.


    "Hello, Dad," Meng asked, pushing he Yue back to Yan Yu''s side. He also found a seat to sit down. Before he could watch TV seriously, he heard Yan Sui''s voice first. Then his eyes widened and turned away. His face waspletely focused.


    Seeing Yan Sui on TV, he felt very special. He watched Yan Sui talking attentively and nodded his head from time to time, as if Yan Sui was talking in front of him. When Yan Sui had finished, he turned his head and said to he Yue, "Yan Sui in our family is very beautiful, isn''t it?"


    He Yue smell speech but first look at Yan Yu, and then nodded, "grow really good."


    Yan Yu looks like his mother Xu Shuyin. At that time, Haicheng was a famous beauty. Yan Sui and Yan Yuyin had simr eyebrows and eyes. Naturally, he inherited Xu Shuyin''s beauty. He was really good-looking, but no one except Meng Yi said that.


    Meng Xuan got the affirmation and went back, but only saw Wang Feng''s face. "I really want to see it again..."


    "I''ll find it on the Inte," Yan Yu muttered, and then he Yue grabbed he Yue''s hand. His family ayue praised Yan Sui''s good-looking. What''s the matter.


    Meng Bi smelled speech and nodded, "Dad, you are right. You are really smart."


    Words fall Meng she stood up and ran away with rhubarb. As for the hairball, he Yue was sleeping in his arms.


    For the first time, Yan Yu was praised so speechless. He showed his teeth slightly with toothache, and then shook his head helplessly.


    When he saw Meng Yu on the street of F country, he realized that the child was a little special. Yan Sui would marry him and pamper people. At first, Yan Yu was very surprised.


    "It''s a good boy," he Yue said. He stretched out his hand to Yan Yu and asked him to carry him to the sofa. He leaned against Yan Yu''s shoulder, closed his eyes for a rest and returned to Yan''s home. Not only was Yan Yu''s mindplex, but he was also.


    But it is not as difficult to adapt as expected at the beginning. Yan Sui is mature and steady, and Meng is pure and lovely. They are trying to ept them. As an elder, he and Yan Yu should not be too different.


    Meng Zhen returns to his room with Yan Sui. Without surfing the Inte first, he makes a phone call to Yan Sui."Yan Sui, I saw you on TV."


    Meng said, with him upstairs Rhubarb in his arms, "you are particrly good-looking today."


    Yan Sui, who said those words in front of the camera, seemed to shine in Meng''s eyes. All his praise was from the bottom of his heart. He could not say any good words, so he could only repeat the words he could use.


    Yan Sui smell speech think of the topic on thework because Meng Bi has already painted out, the look on his face is funny and helpless, "well, I know."


    At noon, Shaw said, "you don''t want to send me back to theb


    Meng Wen Yan hesitated and shook his head, "I gave everyone a holiday, and I will go the day after tomorrow."


    Theirboratory was only kept for four days on the national day, and he woulde back after the Mid Autumn Festival. However, there were too many things in these days. He wanted to stay at home to see if he could help Yan Sui. The results of theboratory were notpleted in one or two days. So Meng asked theboratory assistants to put them back for seven days.


    "Well," Yan Sui answered.


    He has so many things these days that he has not been able to apany Meng Xuan well. Tomorrow he will surely find time.


    They talked for a while, and Meng hung up the phone.


    He turned on his mobile phone and opened the software that Zhen Han told himst time. Before searching, he saw Yan Sui''s name. He looked at it and forgot his original intention. So many people praised Yan Sui''s good-looking. He was proud, but also a little nervous that his baby was found by others.


    "Yan Sui in our family is good-looking, and Yan Sui is mine."


    Meng Yi would like to send it, but looking at the hot topic, he found out after a while whether he was causing trouble to Yan Sui.


    Yan Sui received a phone call from Meng Yan, and the voice waspletely different from before.


    "Yan Sui, am I causing you trouble?"


    Yan Sui thought a little, then understood why Meng Yan said this, "no, it doesn''t matter what you want to send."


    ording to Yan''s public rtions department, Meng also helped him, dividing some of the interest of the public in gossiping about Yan''s Secret news, and gave him and Yan a sense of existence in front of the people.


    heard Yan Sui say so, Meng did not have any special reaction. Yan Sui''s front office manager of several public rtions departments had been bulging up. What did Yan Sui dismiss them for being too idle? But Yan Sui''s eyes swept over them, and they could hardly speak.


    "Really?" Meng can''t help but doubt.


    "Really." Yan Sui said in front of many media cameras that he and Meng Yu were in love, so he didn''t mind how Meng Zhen expressed to him. In other words, he enjoyed listening to Meng''s words.


    "Well," Meng Yi nodded, and his fighting spirit was high.


    He hung up and ordered the message to be sent. He was relieved at one breath, but the taste of vinegar was not so good. So many people thought that Yan Sui was good-looking. Yan Sui was his.


    A number ofizens suffered Meng''s dog food attack, "ah ah ah" or "ask for photos"ments are more.


    At this time, Yan''s official ount suddenly forwarded this message, and a boss said.


    "Thank you for your love and attention. In addition, the boss said: thedy looks good, and thedy is right. @I''m Meng ju1111 "


    the manager of the public rtions department who sent this message, and his teeth are going to be sour. But he put forward the news n, and he also asked Yan Sui toe.


    A scandal farce turned out to be the end of Yan''s unruly show of love, which was also unexpected to everyone.


    It is certain that Meng Yu is popr on the Inte, and the number of fans continues to soar, and the ranking of topics has been going up.


    Too many people asked for photos. Meng searched through the mobile phone albums. Finally, he didn''t want to show Yan Sui''s photo to them. He sent a picture of rhubarb and maoqiu.


    "Yan Sui won''t show you. This is our hairball and rhubarb. They are also good-looking."


    But along with this picture, there are Meng Xuan''s slender legs sitting on the grass, the hairball standing up and his small ws trying to make trouble, and rhubarb is lying on his stomach, with an expression of indulgence.


    A group of people did not see Meng''s Yan, but fell in love with his long legs, and suddenly had some feelings about Yan Sui''s "good looking wife". It''s not just beauty in the eye of the beholder, but it''s really beautiful.


    After sending the photos, Meng Bi brushes thements for a while. He goes downstairs after looking at the time. No matter how funny the mobile phone is, it is not important for Meng Bi to eat.


    "No, I''ll take the ce I used to be." although Yan Yu came back, he didn''t mean topete with Yan Sui for the position of head of the family. On the one hand, Yan Sui did a good job. On the other hand, he also knew what was proper.


    It used to be his home, but it was also the home of Yan Sui. He became the head of the family in various difficulties eight years ago. He deserves it.


    Meng Zhen sat down in silence and did not speak. However, he was not happy with the servant''s eyes. He didn''t like to be robbed of Yan Sui''s seat, even if the man was Yan Sui''s father.


    The servant immediately put the chopsticks in the ce designated by Yan Yu and left the living room. Obviously, she ttered her legs. After Wang Ma learned, she was not allowed to work in the living room.Meng Xuan''s big appetite brushed his sense of existence in front of Yan Yu and he Yue. However, other people are used to eating so much, and one day he can''t eat, they may have to worry about whether he is ill.


    "Brother, brother he," Yan Manjia finally came out of her room. She cleaned herself up a little, but her eyes, which were as red as rabbits, could see how fierce she was crying.


    "Aunt to eat," Meng also called her, see her nod, and then he continued to eat.


    Yan Manjia was absent-minded, but she didn''t say anything at the dinner table. Even after the meal, she still didn''t open her mouth. It was not that she didn''t say anything or didn''t want to say it, but felt that it was unnecessary.


    As long as Yan Yues back, nothing else matters.


    "Manman,e here, I have something to ask you," Yan Yu pushed he Yue to the sofa, and then said to Yan Manjia who walked to the studio.


    Yan Manjia immediately turned around and walked in obediently. She sat down and put her hands and feet in a special way. Yan Yu''s tone was obviously to teach her something. Yan Manjia felt a little sad, as if there were more and more people in the family who could take care of her.


    "What''s the matter with you and Xiaozi?"


    Yan Yu didn''t care too much about other people these years. He thought that Yan Manjia would not suffer any loss if the two old people were around.


    But now she not only gave birth to a child, Xiao Zi, Yan Manjia''s favorite, also got in touch with he wan, saying that they were purely cooperative rtions, which Yan Yu didn''t believe.


    "I kicked him out," Yan Manjia affirmed. Her eyes turned to he Yue, and without warning, she knelt down.


    "Brother and sister-inw, it is I who have no eyes and I have misjudged people. I have no idea how they collude with each other. If I knew, I would not kick him now." Yan Manjia now talks about Xiaozi with a disgusting look. She never loves Xiaozi any more than to hurt her brother and sister-inw in exchange for her love.


    "I''m wrong. I''m sorry." Yan Manjia said that he still wanted to kowtow, and was picked up by Yan Yu.


    "Kneel what you..." Yan Yu''s eyes widened. Yan Manjia was obviously bluffed again. Her eyes suddenly came out of the water. She staggered, and then she threw herself into Yan Yu''s arms. She cried again, "brother, brother, I''m wrong. I''m wrong. It''s very kind of you toe back."


    "I''ll be good and I won''t make trouble for you."


    Yan Manjia''s ferocity has never been directed at her family. Her eyes are red and swollen, and she looks pitiful. Let alone that Yan Yu and he Yue did not me her, even if they are, they can''t bear to say anything more now.


    "What are you crying about? I won''t let him go if he''s negative for you." Not to mention, he had a foot in the story.


    "Thank you, brother. I don''t get rid of it either." After being pacified for a while, Yan Manjia''s nature began to rise again.


    However, she was embarrassed to stay in Yan Yu''s arms for too long. She wiped her eyes and came out. Then she sat back to her seat and continued to sniff.


    Yan yulue had a fretful murmur, "how can you still love to cry, more adults."


    However, Yan Manjia''s whole life was mostly like this, which could not be changed. He had a proper disposition.


    Meng Yueer raised his eyes, but he didn''t see any light in his eyes.


    Meng continued to put the wool ball on he Yue''s leg, "wool ball also likes you."


    He Yue takes over, Meng Xuan turns around and takes rhubarb back to the building.


    He Yue touched Mao Qiu''s back and couldn''t helpughing. Yan Yu and Yan Manjia both looked over. He thought for a moment and said, "you are very considerate."


    Even though Yan Yu didn''t notice the mood fluctuation at that moment, Meng felt it, but he didn''t say anything else. Instead, he let the ball apany him.


    Yan Manjia nodded with approval, "our baby is really nice and sweet. Don''t say Yan Sui, even I love him."


    Speaking of Meng Yi, Yan Manjia opened the conversation box. It was all funny and warm things. Even the Oolong who was reported by Meng Yi in women''s clothes was told. Ha ha ha, ha, ha.


    It can be seen that Yan Manjia and Yan Yu have a good rtionship. Even though they haven''t seen each other for so many years, there is still no change in their intimate rtionship. However, he and he wan No, they seem to be natural enemies, but unfortunately born in the same mother.


    Yan Manjia said enough and ran to the studio. In the end, she was still afraid that she would hinder her eyes.


    Yan Yu pushed he Yue out for a stroll and then pushed him back to his room for a nap.


    Meng Yi didn''t sleep when he went back upstairs. He took out the papers that Xiao Bo asked people to take back from his school a few days ago. When he started to go to theboratory the day after tomorrow, he estimated that he would have no time and energy to do the papers. But at the end of this month, the school had a half term exam. He had to do well in theboratory to do what he liked to do.


    He lit a fire on the Inte and forgot about it, but the noise on thework still didn''t mean to fade down.


    He wan swore and scolded for sure, and then there were anonymous people who revealed how Li Yifei was on the top of the throne, which exploded many of her deliberately hidden past events. However, Meng didn''t look at them. He didn''t feel much.Yan Sui and thew will give them their due punishment, and he just needs to love Yan Sui and do what he likes.


    At about five o''clock in the afternoon, Meng Yi finally finished writing the paper. After he went downstairs to greet he Yue and Yan Yu, he went to meet Yan Sui in front of him.


    Yan Sui just from the car down, he was Meng Yi a embrace, "you praise me good-looking, I saw."


    Yan Sui hugs the man, kisses Meng Yan gently on the cheek, then holds his hand and walks inside. Then he responds to Meng''s words, "I also see pictures of hairball and rhubarb..."


    By the way, there are a lot ofments about Meng''s legs, but they can only see one leg, but he can own the whole person from the body to the heart. With that in mind, that little mind is gone.


    Meng Yi was led along, but he basically didn''t look at the road. Instead, he looked at Yan Sui. When he was not in theboratory, he would always think of Yan Sui. He thought for a while and said, "I miss you very much today." He was distracted to think about Yan Sui even when he did the paper.


    Hearing the speech, Yan Sui stops and looks at Meng Xuan. He reaches out and rubs his hair. Seeing that he is still looking at him, he pulls people over and kisses him on his lips, and then continues to lead people in.


    Meng''s face is red. He just wants to see Yan Sui, but Yan Sui seems to have misunderstood something.


    Yan Sui leads Meng Yi to the study directly. After a while, Yan Yues up with he Yue.


    Yan Yu and he Yue sat down, and Yan Sui opened his mouth. "My people have been looking at he wan. I will know who she contacts and contacts with. It doesn''t belong to her. She can''t take a cent. "


    He Wan''s vition of the agreement means that she has voluntarily given up Yan''s shares. No matter what she has promised others with it, she will have to vomit it back to him, otherwise she will face the disaster of imprisonment.


    Yan Yu sat down and did not open his mouth, but Yan Sui already knew what he was going to ask. Yan Sui was not inferior to anyone in terms of his ruthlessness, but his principles of dealing with affairs and his duty to be a man were on top of his ruthlessness.


    "That agreement..." Yan Sui didn''t tell him about the agreement in advance. He also saw it on live TV.


    "It''s grandma''s request," Yan Sui said, and he continued to rub his hands for Meng. Meng took his pen all afternoon, and there were obvious marks on his knuckles.


    "She can marry in, but she can''t pretend to be your wife," Xu Shuyin didn''t know her son. Even though they thought he was dead at that time, they let her in for Yan Sui, but they didn''t allow her to publicize as Yan Yu''s wife.


    Although she was also given Yan shares, she and Yan Yu did not have a marriage certificate with legal effect. With this agreement, even though the living conditions of Yan and Xu Shuyin were good, he wan still felt oppressed and resentful psychologically.


    Father Yan and Xu Shuyin had a car ident. He and Zhen Han were busy, but he wan wandered into the old house, found the certificate and then tore it up. But she didn''t know that Xu Shuyin had been guarding her for a long time. The real one has been in his hands since Yan Sui was 18 years old.


    When the two old people were gone, the agreement that restricted her was not there. He wan became more and more publicized in the following years. He wan even wanted to intervene in Yan Sui''s marriage. However, the agreement was always there, but she thought it was not.


    "They know you don''t like it. This agreement is a retreat for you and me." Yan Sui did not know how chaotic the situation was. Xu Shuyin agreed, but both families suffered from the loss of their children, and one of the culprits had to carry their grandson.


    Xu Shuyin should go down, but she also made rules for he wan. If she can be peaceful, she can still allow her to live in Yan''s family as Yan Sui''s mother, but if she continues to be a demon, she will get nothing.


    When Yan Yu heard the speech, his chest was a little stuffy. He couldn''t tell whether he was sad or anything.


    Before he found he Yue, he knew that Xu Shuyin had allowed he wan to bring his son into the house. He was really angry at that time andpletely cut off all contact with Yan''s family. He was still the same after he found he Yue.


    However, he is still sad that master Yan and Xu Shuyin are dead. Maybe in Xu Shuyin''s position, she has done her best. After all, Yan Sui is indeed a child of Yan family. He is innocent. He doesn''t care about him, but they can''t.


    In other words, Xu Shuyin intended to drive he wan out of Yan Sui''s family when he was an adult. However, she was in a car ident before she could implement it. However, Yan Sui, who was taught by her, could understand her meaning, and now she has helped her finish it.


    Yan Sui is not sure if Yan Yu can understand what he said, but he did not say more. He put his hand, which was sped with Meng''s ten fingers, on his thigh. Then he looked at Yan Yu and said, "next, we''ll wait."


    Waiting for the dog to jump off the wall, and he wan, who is waiting for the explosion, will force all the people who can be forced out.


    He wan is really confused. Meng Zhen looks for the video on the Inte and repeatedly watches it several times. Then she just watches it dozens of times to see how the son whoes out of her belly can plot against her step by step and kill herpletely.


    "Good, good, I have a good son Ha ha ha


    He wan suddenly burst into a wildugh, which scared the nanny who was cooking for her in the kitchen. If he Wan''s sry was not high, she would not have wanted to work. Sometimes she woulde out to drink some water in the evening. When she saw he wan sitting upright in the living room, she would be shocked.If he Wanzi is crazy, then Li Yifei in Meng''s family is extremely angry and almost faints.


    However, she was not dizzy. First, she was angry with master Meng, and then Meng Yigui and Meng Yide, who were driven home, had a bad temper. Then, considering Yan''s neat action, she had to worry about whether someone would ask her to go to the police station.


    "But How could it be? " She has dealt with all of them. How can Yan Sui dig them out. But she was afraid of more than that. She was also afraid that Yan Sui would continue to dig out Meng''s life experience, and that side would also make her hard to die.


    "No, no!"


    "Mom, what do you say you won''t?" When Han Xuejun saw Li Yifei frightened, she began to dream and feel headache. As for her point of view, she couldn''t understand Li Yifei''s practice. Where could a mother rush to give her son an illegitimate child, she would not hesitate to make a fake.


    Li Yifei suddenly sat up and looked at Han Xuejun. His face was extremely gloomy. "You just said that you did all these things. It has nothing to do with me."


    Han Xuejun looks a meal, almost burst outughing, she stood up indignantly, "I respect you just call you a mother, I do not respect you, who do you think you are?"


    It''s nice to say that she is the second room olddy of the Meng family. If not, she''s just a junior. She even wants her to carry the pot for her.


    Li Yifei''s look more and more ugly two points, can still look at Han Xuejun.


    Han Xuejun eyebrows slightly provoked, she did not hide the inner disgust, stepped back two steps, "I am in the outside raised a man, but your son raised a few women? If it wasn''t for Meng Jiang and Meng Bo, I would have kicked him and threatened me with this? Ah... "


    In recent years, Li Yifei''s second wife of the Meng family has be more and more ignorant. She is not the illegitimate child and illegitimate daughter she is ying with at will. Although she is not favored by the Han family, she will not be reduced to being bullied and humiliated and no one will manage her.


    "You can go to prison with ease. Yide may be able to make two points without you."


    Han Xuejun doesn''t want to y a filial daughter-inw in front of Li Yifei''s bed. She hums andughs twice and leaves directly from Li Yifei''s room. After saying hello to Uncle Wen, she leaves from her old house.


    However, Han Xuejun was somewhat frightened. Fortunately, she did not go to deal with Meng Xuan''s affairs. Otherwise, Yan Sui would favor him, and she and the Han family behind her might be implicated.


    Li Yifei was just pretending to be ill. Han Xuejun''s words really made her sick.


    Feng Zejiao wants to set off firecrackers to celebrate if she can.


    "My good grandson, thank you for telling me that he wan can''t be contacted again, otherwise It''s probably my big room that''s having a bad day. "


    Feng Zejiao gloated at the same time, but also a little lucky. You know, it was she and he wan who decided to marry Meng Yi and Yan Sui, butter li Yifei made up with he wan. If she went to talk to him again, he wan would not kill her. At this time, Meng Qi told her not to waste any more energy.


    He wan was first expelled from his family, and now he is expelled from Yan''s family. She also finds out what Li Yifei did to Meng Yi. Feng Zejiao thinks that Li Yifei ispletely implicated by he wan.


    Meng Qi has a helpless look at Feng Zejiao, but she doesn''t intend to suppress her excitement. The second room can always hold down the big room. Li Yifei is the key figure. When she falls down, the barrier of the second room is also half down. For Dafang and Feng Zejiao, it is a happy thing indeed.


    However, Meng Qi doesn''t think that Li Yifei is only implicated by he wan. He thinks that Yan Sui started to put any Wan''s usations against Meng on TV and indulge in online abuse, waiting for Li Yifei to jump in and take such an opportunity topletely separate Meng Yi from the Meng family.


    "We can''t call Xiao Qi any more."


    Meng Qi touched his chin and felt a little pity. He really liked having a younger brother like Meng Zhen, which was eye-catching and interesting.


    However, he finally understood why Li Yifei was so cruel to Meng. She was not a child of her own family. There was no limit to her ruthlessness.


    It is estimated that few of the people involved in this night can sleep well. The Yan family, which has brought them so much pressure, has not changed their work and rest.


    After eight o''clock, they do their own things. Yan Sui takes Meng Yi to his study for a while and then goes back to his room.


    Yan Manjia stayed in the studio for a while. When she came out to see his brother kissing he Yue, she looked stunned and the whole person floated back to the building.


    At first, there were Yan Sui Meng Zhen, the husband who showed her love without restraint. Now another couple came. Who will save her lonely and cold heart.


    Yan Manjia wants to go to find Zhen Han to cry, but Zhen Han is not interested in these things at all. She looks at her eyes and says nothing, so she floats back to her room.

 Chapter 69

    Meng and Yan Sui didn''t go to bed so early, but it was necessary for them to go back to their rooms earlier.


    Meng''s sleepiness time was too regr. He went back to his room a littleter. He took a bath and ran into the bed. He fell asleep. Yan Sui couldn''t bear to do anything more.


    "I look good?" Yan Sui''s mind inadvertently jumps out of the words that Meng Zhen quarrels with people on the Inte. He lowers his head and kisses Meng Yan''s lips, and then asks in a low voice.


    Meng''s whole mind is still floating, but for this kind of answer, which is already familiar with the heart, he can answer without thinking.


    "You''d better see. I like you best."


    Meng Xuan seems to have no idea what he said. He looks confused a little bit, and is kissed by Yan Sui.


    Yan Sui coaxes Meng fan to say something he likes to hear, and then coaxes the tired person to sleep. Yan Sui feels a little tired, but his sleepiness is still not so obvious, but those things that are bothered by Meng Shen can''t be bothered.


    When Yan Sui fell asleep, Meng Fu certainly did not know, but when he woke up, Yan Sui still held him to sleep. The matter ofst night had been passed in his mind, and Meng''s cheek could not help turning red.


    In fact, they are so familiar with each other that they should have nothing to be shy about. But Meng Xuan still blushed. He blushed and said so many words without shame and impatience. He was clearly not such a person.


    Meng Yi didn''t think about Yan Sui''s seduction at all. He just felt that his words were too much.


    But when he looked at Yan Sui, he didn''t feel that he was wrong. His family Yan Sui was very good, including that. He leaned up and kissed Yan Sui on the cheek without disturbing his sleep. Then he continued to lie on his neck and wait for those shy emotions to dissipate.


    When he secretly kisses him, Yan Sui wakes up almost. Now it''s gettingte. Even he has enough sleep.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw the red face of Meng Bi. He couldn''t help but pick up his lips and smile. Maybe there was Meng Xuan. He would not be upset to be in a bad mood by trivial matters. He would let him automatically filter out those bad emotions every day.


    He picked up people, did not resist and kiss Meng Yu''s blushing cheek. Then he whispered, "shall we get up and have breakfast?"


    "Good," Meng Yi nodded, hands automatically around Yan Sui''s neck, let him carry him to the bathroom.


    "Will one day you can''t hold me?" Meng Yi leaned against Yan Sui''s shoulder and suddenly asked this question, but there was no worry in his words. What he saw in his mind was the scene of two old men living together, which was funny and warm.


    "No way..." Yan Sui''s cheek muscle is tight, he thinks that Meng is disgusted with his old age.


    But Meng''s kiss was immediately printed on Yan Sui''s cheek, "it doesn''t matter if I can''t hold you. Then I''ll hold you. When I can''t hold you, we''ll hold each other."


    Meng Xuan came back from his rebirth and always felt that he would earn money even if he lived over 28 years old. He seldom thought about the future, but with Yan Sui, he naturally thought about it.


    At that time they should not be good-looking, but they are still together, so thinking, Meng Yi still feel happy.


    "Well," Yan Sui replied, but his sense of crisis has not been removed. I don''t know if it''s toote to start maintaining health


    Theye down from the upstairs. Yan Yu, he Yue and Yan Manjia have eaten all of them. Zhen Han is earlier. He takes things andes back soon.


    He knew that Guli wasing today, so he pushed all the things in the pet hospital. Guli''s position in the medical field was very special, and even Zhen Han knew him.


    Yan Sui and Meng Zhen sat down, and Wang Ma brought breakfast in person.


    "Madam, eat more. I''ve lost weight recently." Wang''s mother looked at Meng Yi with heartache and moved his favorite food.


    Meng Wen Yan felt his cheek suspiciously. He didn''t know where Wang Ma could see that he was thin. His puzzled eyes turned to Yan Sui. Yan Sui frowned slightly, but also looked worried. "Eat more."


    "Well," Meng Yi nodded, then bowed his head to eat steamed stuffed buns with porridge. From time to time, Yan Sui fed him some chicken protein, which took them half an hour to eat. They continued to go out for a walk. When they came back, they took Yan Yu and he Yue, who had been waiting for him to get up early.


    Guri, a skilled surgeon in surgery, has vague information in the world, even his age. He thinks that he is in his twenties and thirties, as well as in his fifties and sixties. His appearance is even more blurred. However, it is precisely because of this that he has escaped repeated pursuit.


    However, before he was found by Yan Sui''s people, he almost died.


    "From now on, there is no surgical expert Guli, only Xu Li from Licheng. Your identity is temporarily my cousin. After treatment, I will arrange your destination again."


    Yan Sui led Meng Yi, and then said to the ancient Li, who was very strict with him.


    The Gu Li looked inexplicably at Yan Sui. "I haven''t seen the patient. I can''t guarantee that it will be cured."


    He thought about it and then said, "you saved my life. I''ll try my best."This Guli is a foreigner, but Xia''s words are very standard. To be more urate, he is proficient in eightnguages, not including some minoritynguages that he can hear, speak and can''t write. He doesn''t speak medical skills. In terms ofnguage, he is a genius.


    So he had no problemmunicating with Yan Sui in Xiaguo dialect.


    Yan Sui nods and doesn''t say anything else, and Yan Yu and he Yue finally meet the ancient Li that they have been looking for for for so many years.


    Yan Yu was looking at Gu Li, and that Gu Li was also looking at Yan Yu. He only felt that he was familiar, but Yan Yu was quiteplicated in his mind. He tried hard to find Guli, but he didn''t want to be found by Yan Sui.


    But finally found him, he may be thest hope of he Yue''s leg.


    Guli couldn''t remember Yan Yu. As he untied his hat and white scarf wrapped around his mouth and nose, he said, "I lost all my tools." It''s very serious for a surgeon who''s been in the field a lot, and it shows how dangerous the situation has been.


    Yan Sui nodded, "wait a moment. I''ve gone to take it."


    Maybe in Yan Sui''s words, Zhen Han came in from the outside, holding a box in his hand. "I just arrived, all of them were customized ording to the highest specifications. Please tell me again if they don''t fit in."


    It would have been OK to send someone to pick it up, but Zhen Han went there in person, checked it in person and brought it back.


    Guli put his hat and white towel aside and turned around. The living room, which was suddenly quiet, waspletely quiet.


    One of the most surprising is Yan Manjia. How could she suddenly see an uncle''s version of Zhen Han.


    If Yan Sui and Yan Yu are simr in five or six points, then Zhen Han and Gu Li are simr to each other. Inmon words, they are almost carved out of the same mold, which is amazing.


    Unlike the other two points, the color of their two pupils is not the same. Zhen Han is pure ck, and the Guli is brown and yellow. Of course, in terms of feeling, Guli is not old, but it will not be as tender as Zhen Han.


    "You, you, you Why are you so simr to my Han Han baby? " Yan Manjia came over and asked a question.


    Guli couldn''t help rubbing his face. His eyes took back from Zhen Han''s face and fell on Yan Manjia. "Are you his mother?"


    It''s not hard to guess. We can infer from Yan Manjia''s age and the tone of her address to Zhen Han.


    Yan Manjia was flustered, then nodded subconsciously, and finally asked, "who are you?"


    If Guli''s face was not deliberately cosmetic surgery, it is likely that the one who had sex with her that night was the person in front of her, but she really had no impression of him.


    "My name is Guli."


    Gu Li should say this, and before he can say anything more, he is held by Zhen Han, who ising, "so it''s you..."


    Zhen Han hits Guli''s face with a fist. Suddenly, a person looks like him. Zhen Han feels that his hands are still reserved for he Yue to see a doctor. He can''t fight, but it''s OK to hit a face.


    He beat up the man, put down the operation box, grabbed Yan Manjia''s hand and pulled the man back upstairs.


    "This..." When Gu Li rubbed and rubbed by Zhen Han, his face was veryplicated. He remembered who Yan Manjia was, but he didn''t expect that Yan Manjia would give him such a big son.


    "See a doctor first," Yan Sui said, and then took a look at Yan Yu, who was somewhat uncontroble.


    Meng Yies over and pushes he Yue away from Yan Yu. Yan Sui separates Gu Li and Yan Yu and lets them enter the room of he Yue and Yan Yu.


    Guli washed his hands first, and then came to show he Yue his legs. He looked back and forth for nearly half an hour before opening his mouth. "I''m only 30% sure."


    But as soon as he said this, Yan Yu and he Yue''s eyes brightened. They had met too many doctors, but most doctors did not dare to tell them that they were 10% sure, but Guli told them that they were 30%.


    "It''s too low. Is there any way to improve it?"


    Yan Sui looks at Guli and frowns slightly. He is not satisfied with Guli''s statement.


    "Again," he said.


    Originally, he might not have mentioned it, but now Guli is obviously sorry for them, so he wants to make it more difficult.


    "If you can get Dr. Bart, I can work with him, and I can get another 20 percent."


    Bart Brooke was a doctor without borders as famous as Guli in his early years, but it was more difficult to find him than Guli. Now he works in the Research Institute of the government of country A. ordinary people are hard to reach, let alone bring people to Xia state.


    "If he cane, it''s best if he can''t, I want a medicine in his hand, which can increase 10% more."


    Yan Sui gently nodded, "I will think of a way."


    "Let mee. I''m familiar with the affairs in country a Yan Yu''s eyes turned from he Yue''s leg to Yan Sui. His personality was never suitable for being the family sessor of any rules. In recent years, he took he Yue around with him. How could he do this without any guarantee.It is no ident that he can enter and leave countries at will. He also has a group of people under him.


    Yan Sui hesitated slightly, he just nodded, "I let my people cooperate with you, strive for faster."


    Yan Yu nodded, "OK."


    But his words so should, in the heart or some helpless, Yan Sui really is not a little bit of despise him.


    "Before they find someone and medicine, I will give you daily care," Guli said. Seeing the hand between Yan Yu and he Yue, he immediately changed his words. "I''ll teach you. You can do it for him."


    Yan Yu nods. His eyes still fall on Guli. He is the bastard who made Yan Manjia pregnant.


    Guli preached and began to teach Yan Yu. Yan Sui and Meng Yi watched for a while, and they came out of the room.


    The two looked at each other and went upstairs together.


    The doctor found Zhen Han''s father. Even Yan Sui didn''t expect it.


    The door of Yan Manjia''s room is open. She and Zhen Han return to the building without saying a word. They stare at each other, one wronged and the other angry.


    Yan Sui and Meng Yan also have some speechless, but these two people do so stare is not so matter.


    "Aunt, don''t you really remember?"


    Yan Manjia shook her head definitely after hearing the speech. She was anxious and aggrieved and said, "I really don''t know who he is."


    She nced at Zhen Han, more aggrieved, "he won''t want to rob Han Han with me, I won''t give it, Han Han is my son."


    "What to rob? Am I a three-year-old?" Sometimes he doesn''t even want to recognize Yan Manjia, let alone the biological father who emerges from the corner ofga.


    "If he forced you, I won''t let him go."


    Zhen Han''s tone is rather gloomy. He sweeps to Yan Sui and hums, "I know how to behave. When he is still useful, I won''t start." Otherwise, he would not be pulling Yan Manjia back to the building now.


    Yan Manjia''s feeling now is even more surprised than she suddenly learns that she has a baby in her stomach. She has always thought that Zhen Han is a child given to her by God. It turns out that it is not. She is so sad that she doesn''t know where to fly.


    "Don''t be impulsive. If the facts are as you said, I will not let him go."


    Yan Sui opens his mouth like this. Yan Manjia is his aunt, and he will not refuse to make decisions for her.


    After pacifying Zhen Han and Yan Manjia, Yan Sui and Meng Zhen are back downstairs. Guli hase out of the room and thinks of something. He looks a little confused, and he is quite shocked.


    "Come and sit down and say it here."


    Yan Sui leads Meng Yi to the sofa, and then to Guli road.


    Although they didn''t look up, Yan Manjia''s room was open. They should be able to hear what he said. Then they went out to listen to what Guli said.


    Guli sat down and was silent for a long time.


    "Twenty five years ago, I was 20 years old. I just became famous, but I got into some trouble. I hid in a bar to drink..."


    Guli found that his impression of that night was so vivid that he stopped to say, "she drank the wine, and she shook me up and forced a kiss."


    It was Guli''s first kiss. He didn''t know whether Yan Manjia was either, but her kiss was as raw and astringent as it was. With the impact of alcohol, they were kissing very hot. He probably had some feelings at that time, but soon he found that his pursuers also entered the bar.


    However, at this time, the man who is obviously ill intentioned is pulling Yan Manjia. While Yan Manjia is struggling to beat people, she is really drunk. The crowd around her is watching the excitement, and she can not help it. He pulls Yan Manjia away.


    Not only the man was chasing after him, but also the people who had been chasing him.


    They ran through most of the foreign cities, hid in the garbage cans, and were chased by dogs in other people''s backyards. In short, that night was quite a mess.


    In order to protect Yan Manjia, he was injured a little. They hid in the bush of a park, lying in a haystack.


    Yan Manjia, who was still in good condition, suddenly had a drug attack, but his pursuers were not far away. Guli did not dare to let them make too much noise. He covered Yan Manjia''s mouth and could not stop the others.


    To be exact, Yan Manjia forced him that night, saying that the old faces of these ancient Li were also a little red.


    "I took her to a small hotel and my injury needed to be dealt with, and she was gone when I came back."


    Guli''s first kiss and the first time were all given to Yan Manjia. She was absolutely special to him. "Later, I also looked for her, but she already had a deep love, so I didn''t disturb her any more."


    He had been thinking about Yan Manjia for some time, but his life was always in and out of the most dangerous ces, and this concern gradually disappeared with time. But he never expected that after that night, Yan Manjia would give birth to a child for him. Now he is so old.


    Gu Li looked at Yan Sui with aplicated look. "What''s his name?" He asked Zhen Han.


    "My name is Zhen Han." Zhen Han appears at the stairway. He looks at Gu Li, and his eyes are clear and dignified. But if what Guli said is true, he really has nothing to me him for.Yan Manjia hesitated, but also followed. She looked at Zhen Han and Gu Li, and wanted to help her forehead, "I''ve strengthened you?"


    Her tone was rather irascible, but she had only one tired impression of that night, and no impression of Guli himself. Even though she remembered that she had forced kisses, her face was still vague.


    "The wine you drink should be drugged and have a hallucinogenic effect. No matter what happened that night, you won''t remember."


    He had been thinking about the night for many years. Yan Manjia woke up the next day and forgot itpletely.


    "As for It should not be. At that time, the situation wasplicated, and I was willing to. " He''s probably half baked.


    After Zhen Han pulls Yan Manjia back, the ancient Li is not as pedantic as he looks. In front of so many of them, Yan Manjia is aroused.


    Zhen Han''s eyes slip over Guli and look at Yan Sui. He doesn''t believe in Guli, but is willing to believe Yan Sui''s judgment.


    Yan Sui nods to him gently. Zhen Han takes back her eyes and pulls Yan Manjia to the sofa. However, he still blocks Guli''s view of Yan Manjia.


    He didn''t speak, and Guli didn''t know what to say. Yan Manjia fell into the shock of her ownpulsion and didn''t open her mouth. The scene was embarrassed for a moment.


    Meng Bi looks at Yan Sui, even if he doesn''t know what to talk about, he leans to Yan Sui and whispers.


    "What''s the matter? I don''t understand... " Gu Li is Zhen Han''s father. In addition, what else are they struggling with?


    Yan Sui rubs Meng''s hair and looks back at Guli.


    "I''ll perfect your identity and I''ll give you information in two days."


    Gu Li''s identity is quite mysterious, and his international status is extremely sensitive. He can''t let him be implicated in Yan Manjia or Zhen Han, so we must guard against it in advance.


    "I''ll let Shaw rearrange your amodation." Originally, he intended to let Guli live directly at home to observe and take care of he Yue. But now the atmosphere is so embarrassing that Zhen Han and Yan Manjia can''t bear to live here.


    "No, let him live. She and I will go back to the vi by the sea." Zhen Han nces at the ancient Li and says lightly.


    "That''s inconvenient for you," Yan Manjia didn''t like it at first. It''s inconvenient for Zhen Han Guang to spend three or four hours on the way to work, but he didn''t trust her to live on her own.


    "Besides, this is our home. Why should we let him?" Yan Manjia''s tone was still irritable, and she stamped her foot on the ground.


    "Live together!"


    She stood up and looked at Guli, "youe out for me."


    She looks like she is going to fight with Guli alone, but she does have something to confirm with him.


    Zhen Han looks at Yan Manjia as if she were a fool. But that''s not the case. He protects her and she sends her to the door. Zhen Han turns her head and is really angry with Yan Manjia.


    She and Guli went to the open space of thewn to talk. Zhen Han stood by the window with her arms in her arms. Her face was dark and dark, a little terrible.


    "What''s wrong with my cousin?"


    Meng can''t help but ask Yan Sui again. He still doesn''t understand why Zhen Han is angry.


    "Don''t worry about them. What do you want to do this afternoon, I will apany you."


    Yan Sui said gently took Meng''s waist and drew his attention back to him.


    Meng Wen Yan Yan Sui again leaned on, "you apany me, I don''t seem to want to do anything."


    In fact, he wants to stay with Yan Sui like this. You hold me and I hold you. You don''t have to do anything.


    "And you, do you have anything you want to do?" Meng asked Yan Sui, eyes to the window, and then kiss Yan Sui''s cheek, "I can apany you."


    Yan Sui rubbed against Meng''s cheek, "that you apany me to take a nap."


    There are too many things these days. If you really go out to y, Meng Ying may not be interested. Taking a nap together is monotonous, but it''s good for your health. Yan Sui very much agreed with Wang Ma''s words in the morning.


    "Good." Meng Zhen did not hesitate to answer. He bent his eyebrows, pulled down Yan Sui''s neck, pecked at his lips, and then carefully let go.


    However, Zhen Han is really not in the mood to pay attention to this side. He looks at Yan Manjia and Guli with a strange look. Seeing the two men go back to the living room, he hums and goes upstairs.


    The arrival of Guli will not have a great influence on Zhen Han''s mood, but it will not have no influence at all. With such a simr face, you feel filled with heart.


    Yan Manjia talks to Gu Li. In fact, she is also for Zhen Han. She is already an unqualified mother. She doesn''t want Gu Li''s arrival to disturb Zhen Han''s life nning. Her family, Zhen Han, is very good, except for her personality.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything more than disgusting."


    Gu Li also felt at a loss for his son who suddenly appeared. He also needed a little time to sort out his thoughts. However, it was certain that he would not force Zhen Han and Yan Manjia to do anything. The reason was very simple. He was not qualified.Even if Zhen Han is his son, he is not qualified. He does not know his existence and has never shut him down. Before that, he has not paid a little. How can he have the face to open such a mouth.


    "Zhen Han is your son, which will never change."


    Yan Manjia finally felt relieved and said, "I wish you knew..."


    She thought about it and said, "my Han Han is not very good tempered. Don''t make him angry, or I will teach you a lesson."


    "Good," Guli should, a little smile in her eyes.


    When they came back to the living room, Zhen Han was gone. Yan Manjia asked Yan Sui and said nothing else. Her shoulder fell down slowly. Then she looked at Meng Han and said, "you must say good things to Han Han."


    Their rtionship was not easy to get better during this period of time. She really didn''t want to be beaten back to its original form because of Guli''s arrival.


    Yan Manjia''s grievance is inexplicable, but he can''t me Guli. He was found by Yan Sui and came to Yan''s house to see he Yue.


    Meng Yi blinked his eyes, but he was quite puzzled about this, "good words? I can''t say a good word... "


    Looking at Yan Manjia''s poor appearance, he thought for a while and said, "my cousin is very sensible. If you give him some time, he will get it."


    In Meng''s opinion, Zhen Han is more sensible than Yan Manjia. He can''t help but tell, "Auntie, you should be good."


    "Good," Yan Manjia replied with tears andughter. She was blushing with shame. Now her family can even say such things to her. She is really so ungrateful!


    At noon, the Yan Family''s long table finally came into use. A total of seven people, including Guli, were full of a table. The atmosphere of the meal was somewhat embarrassing, but everyone was trying to adapt to it and did not say anything.


    Meng Bu was not affected, and he was reluctant to let Yan Sui be affected. While eating by himself, he kept adding vegetables to Yan Sui, and then told him to eat enough.


    A lot of eyes looked over, Meng Yi finally noticed that once, he swallowed the food in his mouth, and then began to speak.


    "Yan Sui is very hard-working, so he must have enough to eat..." Otherwise, he will be distressed.


    The rest of the sentence was not said, but it was no different from saying it. Meng Yan never knew how to hide his affection for Yan Sui.


    As for other people, Meng Zhen consciously can''t control it, and he doesn''t intend to, as long as his Yan Sui is not hungry.


    Yan Sui smell speech clip Meng Yi like dishes into his bowl, "you also eat it, I will be full."


    "Good," Meng gave Yan Sui apliment in the eyes, and then happily continued to eat, his family Yan Sui is good, that is to worry.


    After lunch, Meng and Yan Sui walked for a while, then went back upstairs to take a nap. Two of them came down only after three o''clock.


    Meng bi was a little confused, and he went to the grass with big yellow hair ball for a while, and then he waspletely refreshed.


    Yan Sui asks Meng Fu toe back for dessert. Hees back with two equally lively pets. Yan Sui takes him to wash his hands, and then sits on the side of the sofa and is fed by Yan Sui.


    "Yan Sui was afraid that I might get hurt, so he fed me."


    It''s good that Meng Yi didn''t exin. As soon as he exined, the innocent ceiling suffered several white eyes.


    However, only Yan Yu, he Yue, Yan Manjia are sitting on the sofa, Zhen Han Gu Li and Yan''s private doctor Li Yi are sorting out the operating room in the basement. All kinds of equipment need to be checked and adjusted. He Yue''s feet can not bepletely cured by one operation.


    His treatment period will take nearly a year, and his recovery period, if ideal, will take one or two years.


    The operating room will be ready soon, but the treatment n needs to be studied more. Zhen Han and Li Yi are not ignorant people. Even if they don''t know, they can get along with each other for a few hours.


    Li Yi goes back to prepare medicine and equipment ording to Guli''s request. Guli and Zhen Han are in the operating room. Guli opens his mouth.


    "Why a vet?"


    He can feel that Zhen Han''s medical knowledge is quite solid. With his eyesight, if you look at Zhen Han''s hands, you can be sure that his hands are not bad. However, he knows from Yan Manjia that Zhen Han has opened a pet hospital.


    "Do you discriminate against veterinarians?"


    Zhen Han is willing to give Gu Li a hand, but she startles Yan Manjia. She looks at Gu Li with warning, but only gets a few smiles with unknown meaning.


    "Of course not, it''s just that your hands are very suitable for surgery." as a doctor, Guli naturally discriminated against him, not discriminating. He just saw the real use of Zhen Han''s talent and didn''t want his talent to be buried.


    However, Zhen Han shook her head. "I think I''m suitable to be a veterinarian. What kind of surgical internal medicine, of course, all together to treat interesting


    Zhen Han''s reason for bing a veterinarian is so simple. He is very interested in medicine, not only in one aspect. But there are too many medical ssifications about human body, which limits his interest. He learns veterinary medicine and then supplements all kinds of knowledge by himself.


    It''s rare that Guli was speechless for a while, but he didn''t say more. Maybe it''s better to see a doctor for animals than for people, at least not so much trouble for him.Gu Li opened his mouth and asked Zhen Han questions. Naturally, Zhen Han would not let him go, "why was he pursued? Women? Wealth? "


    Guli smell speech eyebrow tip raises, helplessly shakes his head, "is not."


    "It''s faith."


    Zhen Han is speechless when she hears Yan, but she remembers that Guli was born in aplicated region like the Middle East.


    "I''m probably a traitor to the doctor''s faith, because I won''t treat someone who dies in front of me." It is absolutely impossible for Guli to save the enemy soldiers. "I have no faith."


    When Guli said this, the feeling of the whole person was very different. He was afraid that Zhen Han could not imagine his experience.


    Zhen Han didn''t answer. He lowered his head and continued to debug a machine, but he would not tell Guli that he was the most admired doctor in his school days. There have been several debates on whether he is evil or not.


    What he worshipped was his medical skills, and he always felt that those debates were rather boring. But at this moment, his heart suddenly fluctuated because of the word "belief" in Guli''s mouth.


    Looking at Zhen Han, Gu Li couldn''t help but smile. When he suddenly realized that he was smiling.


    But what is heughing at? It''s happy. It''s quite simple.


    They continued to be busy in the operating room. At about six o''clock, Yan Manjia came down and called, and they came back.


    Yan Manjia''s eyese over and Zhen Han knows what she is thinking. "What are you worried about? Don''t you know that there is a word called stealing teacher?" Is he a help for nothing?


    Yan Manjia wasforted as expected. She nodded with approval, "Han Han is really smart."


    Guli, who heard the conversation between mother and son clearly, shook his head in silence, but did not open his mouth to join them. He thought, but it was not the time.

 Chapter 70

    If Yan Sui and Yan Yu want to bring Dr. Bart to Xia, they have to spend at least one month to operate. But the more time is enough, the more sessful the operation will be. He Yue''s preoperative care continued, and everything else should be perfect.


    Guli''s room is arranged on the second floor of the independent building on the left side of the main house. It was originally used to put some sundries here, but it is still a good ce to live.


    There are many more people in the family in a short time. At first, it is inevitable to get along with each other awkwardly. Yan Sui was originally worried that Meng Yi would not adapt, but finally found out that he was the most suitable person. He doesn''t care about himself, so we just keep running in.


    Other people did not realize that they would go to the second floor more often, which was a private space for Yan Sui Meng Fu.


    It is not impossible for Yan Yu and he Yue to live in other ces, but there are still many things that have not been rified. Yan''s house is the safest and most suitable ce, and Yan Sui also recognized that this is the home of Yan Yu and Yan Manjia, and they are qualified to live.


    On that day, there was no news from he wan, but Li Yifei was invited to the police station. Although she was soon released on bail, she seemed to be more seriously ill, but Yan Sui still felt that she pretended to be sick more.


    Master Meng has called Wang Feng several times and wants to negotiate with Yan Sui to solve the problem privately. Yan Sui directly asks Wang Feng to refuse. Unless Li Yifei is really dead or crazy, she will be in prison.


    The next morning, Yan Sui sent Meng Yi to theboratory, and he went to thepany again. Yan Yu and he Yue are still at home. Zhen Han goes to the pet hospital for half a day. In the afternoon, she stilles back to help Guli. As for Yan Manjia, she spends most of her time in her studio, and there are still many framed paintings hanging on the original empty walls.


    Most people focus on things they like. So does Yan Manjia. She paints and looks at a piece of work. She thinks it''s a good day.


    However, this afternoon, there was a wonderful story that made Yan Manjia quite speechless. Suddenly, someone from the organizer of thepetition called her and said that a judge wanted to buy her work at a high price, and the price was really high. But how could Yan Manjia be short of money? This was what she wanted to give to her family, Meng Yu, after winning the prize.


    Yan Manjia refused without saying a word. People there thought it was baffling. Without much persuasion, they said that they would pass on Yan Manjia''s meaning. So the phone hung up.


    Yan Manjia was speechless for a moment, and then continued to do her own business.


    Meng Xuan is still focused in theboratory. Yan Mingya calls to ask Meng Xuan to send out ten bottles of manwei and Lanbing. He sends someone to fetch them. It is not difficult for Meng Zhen. He needs to practice incense every day, but to practice a few more bottles.


    Yan Mingya soon got the finished product. In front of him was master Pinxiang, who had been running to Beicheng and other ces in recent days. What did they think of Lanbing and manwei, they basically identified its future market value.


    "Different, different..."


    "What''s different?" Yan Mingya followed up with a question, Meng Zhen''s voring is also in ordance with his own form, how can it be different?


    However, no one immediately answered Yan Mingya''s question. The five aroma tasters had a goodmunication. Finally, master Fang Jinrong of Haicheng gave Yan Mingya the answer, "although these are good, they are not as good as they are."


    "this must be the hand of the master of perfume, if you sell it as a general perfume, it will be a big loss."


    Fang Jinrong is a master of fragrance, and he is also a master of fragrance. But now he is somewhat awe about the ten bottles of perfume that Yan Minya has brought to us. He looks at Yan Mingya. "If it is convenient, can you rmend it for me?"


    Yan Mingya can''t decide, but the attitude of these people is quite sincere. After thinking for a while, he said, "I need to ask him."


    "Should be, should be."


    this topic skipped, they continue to talk, but the perfume listing has been put on the agenda, roughly at the end of the month will be issued in advance.


    those five masters of fragrance leave. Yan Minya looks at the perfume that Meng has personally adjusted. Suddenly, he p his thigh and thinks of a wonderful idea.


    "Auntie, I''ll make a special bottle for you to mix fragrance in the future. If you need to design a word on the bottle, you can use the word" Yi "in your name. What do you think Yan Mingya naturally knew that Meng Yi was divorced from the Meng family. It was definitely inappropriate to use the word "Meng".


    "You decide." Meng Yi returns Yan Mingya''s phone call while he is still mixing incense.


    Several assistants on his side still looked up at Meng Yu. The longer he stayed in theboratory, the more surprised he was at Meng''s talent and proficiency. It seemed that he had been perfumed since his mother''s birth. It was really unscientific.


    "OK," Yan Mingya answered. He was about to hang up when he suddenly remembered the request of Fang Jinrong and others, "there are some masters who want to see you. Do you want to see you?"


    was really hesitant. He looked at the perfume on his hands and refused. "I''m busy. I haven''t seen anyone else for this time."


    Meng Zhen really felt that he was busy. It took him a lot of energy and time to mix incense in theboratory every day. He only wanted to leave it to Yan Sui."Is there any hindrance?"


    "No, no," Yan Mingya even busy way, he can''t force Meng Yi what.


    What''s more, he can''t think about it any more. Meng Zhen is really too young. It''s quite different from what Fang Jinrong and other masters expected. It''s better to save up a few more years of fame and see youter. Then there won''t be so many unnecessary doubts.


    "Auntie, you''re busy. I''ll hang up."


    "Well," Meng Ying answered. After a little phone call, he continued to do things.


    Yan Minya moves very fast, and understands the marketing very well. He first sponsored some stars with perfume, and soon got their favorite. He also took part in some banquet in Haicheng and sent perfume as a gift.


    just a week ago, perfume has not yet been listed, poprity is like a gust of wind spread throughout Haicheng''s precious circle.


    At present, Yan Mingya''s desire for momentum has been achieved. However, two dayster, the news that man Wei and LAN Bing have won prizes in the international fragrancepetition has been reported. Even some masters in the industry, such as Fang Jingrong, have openly expressed their love for it.


    also mentioned a once unknown fragrance master, but with these two bottles of perfume, he became famous again. Senior high school entrance examination


    October 27th is the day when perfume is listed.


    There were a lot of media, but in the end, the master who let Fang Jinrong and other people praise did not appear, but the press conference still didn''t let people down. In addition to the red bottles of manwei and the blue ice blue bottles, there were special gold bottles, which were restricted by the master of voring.


    sold ten bottles at the scene, and there were only ten bottles at most of the counters, and only fifty bottles were avable on the Inte.


    The value of gold bottles is nearly ten times higher than that of red bottles and blue bottles, but they still have prices and no market. They are sold out in less than three minutes on the Inte, and the counters on the scene and the major shopping malls that have been put on the shelves subsequently are all sold out in the morning.


    many people are curious about whether the perfume is worth the price or not. How many people are gloating over it, waiting for the people to buy it, but the fact is contrary to what they expected. Many phone calls directly to the Sales Department of thepany, and a bunch of people want to make a reservation.


    "I really like the feeling that I can''t say. Fortunately, I''m quick, ha ha..."


    this is the social tform news sent by the famous beauty bloggers. Besides her, other people have alsoe out to express their feelings. But most of them are such a winner. Many people can''t afford the expensive perfume, such as gold bottling and purple bottling, but the medium price of Azo and blue bottles can still be bought.


    After a try, many people also expressed that they liked it. Naturally, they envied and longed for gold bottles. The effect of


    gold bottling is even better than that of Yan Minya, and the Inte is very hot. Before he boldly let therge quantities of stock produced by perfume factorye into operation, the first shot of Meng''s perfume is listed.


    However, these are only limited to the Inte and some higher-level consumer ss, which has no impact on the high school students. Even the Yan''s affair which has been making a great deal of noise in the media some time ago, for senior three students, they don''t know much about it.


    More no one will be that Meng fan and senior three two sses have a very weak sense of existence of Meng Shen.


    When he came back for the exam, he was also divided into different sses with his original ssmates. Everyone was full of articles or forms. Even if there were ssmates in the same examination room, no one recognized who Meng Zhen was.


    For two days in a row, Meng Yi''s strength was in thest science subject. He wrote the papers, checked them again, and handed them in, but they were nearly half an hour ahead of other students.


    He wanted to go out early and let the driver take him to pick up Yan Sui, but he didn''t want him to leave the ss, so Wang Qiuyu, the head teacher who passed by, stopped him.


    They chatted for another half an hour, mainly because she asked, and Meng answered. But when she let him go, the others would all leave the examination room.


    "Goodbye, Miss Wang!"


    Meng Yi bowed slightly, walked out of the office and breathed a sigh of relief. Wang Qiuyu was not the same as his former teachers. She really cared about his study and health. She asked more questions, but Meng also tried to answer her.


    He quickened his pace to the school gate. He did not receive Yan Sui. Now it is estimated that Yan Sui hase to pick him up. In this way, Meng Ying''s face is slightly smiling, and his pace is two points faster.


    "Meng Yi!" Xiao Mu suddenly looked over, his eyes brightened and he wanted to be a surprise, but then he turned ck again. That Meng Bi looked back at him, then turned back and went straight away. Is it not recognizing him or dismissing him.


    Xiao Mu ran to catch up with him, but Meng also wanted to run, but there were too many people in front of him, and there were a lot of people behind him, so he couldn''t run if he wanted to.


    "Meng Yi, are you well? I''m worried about you. "


    Xiao Mu saw Meng''s vignce and didn''t go too close. He had a new smile on his face, but he looked familiar with Meng.


    Meng Yi looked back at him again, frowned, "who are you? I don''t know you. "


    Meng is sure that she has no friends in school and no one knows.Xiao Mu''s expression wanted to crack again. He almost gnawed his teeth and said, "I''m your deskmate. My name is Xiao Mu."


    Meng Yi will look back, and then gently "Oh" a, and continue to walk a few steps, he said, "sorry, I still did not remember."


    He''s full of Yan Sui now, and he doesn''t think it''s necessary.


    Xiao Mu stopped and didn''t follow Meng fan any more. He was also a bloody man. Meng said that. It''s not like that if he doesn''t have a face, but it doesn''t mean he gives up.


    He followed him out of the school gate and got into his car, but before he left, he had been sitting in the parking space, looking at the passing vehicles. Sure enough, what shed past in front of the window was the appearance of Meng Zhen talking to a man intimately.


    That person Xiao Mu also has some impression, it seems that it is Meng Yu''s brother or someone else.


    "Let''s go." Xiao Mu said to the driver, he took out his mobile phone from his schoolbag and made a phone call.


    "The third elder brother is me. It should be Meng Fu you said. That''s right..." These three brothers were also known by Xiao Mu when he came to Haicheng some time ago. They are more than 20 years older than him, but they are of the same generation. But it''s alsomon inrge families.


    There is no doubt that Xiao Mu''s third brother is Xiao Zi


    "Well, my car is following, but what are you going to do?"


    There was no answer for Xiao Mu, but he really worried about Meng. He also wanted to know where his family was or what he was doing with the man. He has a feeling that Meng Yu and that man''s intimacy is very unusual, but that Meng she is his favorite.


    Meng Yi didn''t care about Xiao Mu before, but now he still doesn''t care. When he sees Yan Sui, he is full of his mind.


    "Tomorrow''s holiday, I can apany you again."


    Meng said, feet to Yan Sui legs, hands hanging on Yan Sui''s neck, look very happy.


    "Well," Yan Sui smell speech in Meng Yan''s cheek rubbed, and then continue to hold people in the arms.


    "I''ve brought my clothes, you change them, and we''ll go straight to the celebration party."


    This celebration banquet is a celebration banquet of Meng Yi and Yan Mingyapany. As the biggest meritorious official, Meng Fu naturally wants to attend. However, he still did not participate as the chief voror, but came as Yan Mingya''s little aunt.


    Yan Sui and Yan Minya feel that Meng can stand in front of the public. But it is too early now. After all, the storm of public opinion has stopped before, and it will give people a feeling of over spection too early. However, Meng''s perfume needs no such thing.


    Yan Minya can be so sessful, the most important reason is that Meng''s perfume is in line with the expectations of public taste, and even more than that.


    The banquet was held in thepany''s headquarters set up by Yan Mingya, on the top two floors opposite the biggest store in Haicheng.


    When they arrived, the banquet had already begun for a while. Yan Mingya was surrounded by a group of people. He was not arrogant or humble. He was only eighteen years old.


    But they don''t know that the master who was praised by Fang Jinrong and other masters is actually only 18 years old.


    Yan Mingya noticed Yan Sui and Meng Yi and immediately came to meet him. "Uncle, auntie, you are here."


    Yan Sui nodded and saw that Yan Mingya was very happy, but he still told him, "drink less."


    "Yes," said Yan Mingya, straightening his spine and nodding his head. He was always obedient in front of Yan Sui.


    Meng''s eyes swept around the hall. Yan Sui''s friends who often attend banquets don''t see much. He asks Yan Mingya, "have we made any money?"


    , "of course," Yan Minya nodded and looked at Meng''s eyes as if he were looking at the golden knots. If Meng Meng was not his elders, not Mrs. Yan''s wife, he would want him to keep on tuning up. His perfume was ten times the usual perfume, but it wasn''t the limit.


    it is said that someone bought a bottle of gold bottled perfume with the Inte, fired nearly 20 times the price, but there is still room for improvement.


    "Auntie, we''ve made a lot of money! This first batch of sales is empty, we have all the money invested in the early stage! We''ll make as much as we sell next! "


    Meng Yi still can''t understand the gap, he nodded, "just make money."


    Originally, they thought Meng Yi had missed this topic. He told Yan Mingya again. Other people thought Meng mianduo was short of money. "You know my card number, you should call me when I earn money..."


    "OK," said Yan Mingya.


    But he was really happy today. Before the dinner, he received a phone call from his grandfather Yan Jiebo. Naturally, the content of the conversation was praising him. Even Yan Shuya also called to explore. However, Yan Mingya chose to keep it to Yan. How could he disclose more to him.


    This project has nothing to do with Yan, and there is no need for him to disclose it. As long as he can give a satisfactory result within the time limit.


    What is achievement, money is!With more than a year to go, he believed that Yan Shuya could not surpass the miracle he and Meng Yi had created. In fact, Yan Shu Ya didn''t care about him.


    He can create his own business Kingdom, and Yan''s family is just icing on the cake for him. Only now did he understand the real meaning of Yan Sui''s words in country F.


    Yan Mingya is still very busy. After saying hello to Yan Sui and Meng Yi, he goes to meet other people.


    Yan Sui still takes Meng Yan to eat and drink. When the time is almost over, he takes people out.


    "Let''s go home early. You should be tired today," Yan Sui rubbed Meng''s hair. Looking at him, he was really distressed. A few days ago, Meng Yi not only had to go to theboratory, but also came home to prepare for the mid-term examination review. Several times, she fell asleep directly on the paper.


    Meng Yi nods and is obediently led out of the banquet hall by Yan Sui. When they enter the elevator, he sticks to Yan Sui''s side. He should want to kiss Yan Sui, but the door of the elevator suddenly opens. Meng''s action is frozen. Then he continues to stand up straight. He nces at Yan Sui, as if to say I''ll kiss youter.


    There are two people in the elevator. One is a man with a hat and mask. He looks like a cleaning man. There is a pregnant woman with a full belly in professional clothes. When the manes in, he goes into the corner. However, the pregnant woman also smiles at Meng Jianyan Sui.


    Yan Mingya only rents the top two floors of the building, and there are otherpanies on the other floors. It''s not surprising that the elevatores in again. But Yan Sui or alert for a moment, his eyes swept to the man wearing a mask, will Meng Bi pull to the side of the body.


    But at this time, the man looked up, and then he dropped a knife in his sleeve and poked it at Meng.


    Yan Sui Yansui pulls Meng Yan violently, then kicks fiercely in that man''s abdomen, another foot steps on his wrist, kicks the knife to the corner.


    Meng Zhen is pulled into the wall of the elevator. He is a little frightened, but quickly calms down. The space in the elevator is too small. If he goes up again, it will only do Yan Sui a disservice.


    "Ah The pregnant woman screamed and seemed to be scared. The whole person directlyy down on the ground. Meng Xuan subconsciously wanted to hold her, but then a fruit knife slipped out of her hand.


    Yan Sui stops the man, but his eyes can clearly see that the woman is attacking Meng Zhen through the mirror in the elevator. He subconsciously wants to kick her away, but Meng Xuan suddenly blocks Yan Sui''s foot, and his waist is stabbed by the pregnant woman.


    "Meng Yi!" Yan Sui''s feet take back, continue to kick the man on the ground dizzy, and then hold Meng Bi, look shocked and puzzled.


    "Don''t kick your stomach, it''s a real baby inside..." Meng Yi said that he did not touch the pregnant woman again. He tried to pull out the knife, but found that it was inserted deeply. He did not act rashly and let Yan Sui hold him.


    Yan Sui will Meng Yi hold, looking at the pregnant woman look grim and gloomy, but did not start again.


    However, she sat on the ground with her stomach in her arms, and she was really crying. Maybe she felt that her action had failed and her future was bleak, or she was touched by Meng Zhen''s words. However, no matter what, Yan Sui and Meng Zhen didn''t care about her any more.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m fine," Meng Yi leaned against Yan Sui, and didn''t know what to say tofort him, but the blood on his waist was soaked in his coat, which made him dazzling on his white coat.


    "Ding" a sound, the elevator to the end, Yan Sui just flustered by the rm signal, Zhao Bing has brought people to rush over.


    "I''ll give it to you," Yan Sui said. He directly picked Meng up. They didn''t go to the hospital and went directly to their home. The operating room originally prepared for he Yue was Meng Yi.


    only ran for twenty minutes from perfumepany to Yan house, and went home all the way through a red light.


    The car stops at the door, and Gu Li and Zhen Han are already waiting for the operating table with wheels.


    On the way, Meng Zhen was hurt and didn''t dare to move. He felt that he had done something wrong, and he didn''t dare to talk to Yan Sui. However, he was picked up by Yan Sui again, and his hand firmly grasped his clothes.


    "Are you with me?"


    Meng can''t see himself. Naturally, he doesn''t know how bad his face is at the moment. It''s terrible.


    "I''ll be with you." Yan Sui puts Meng Yu on the operating table, which is very positive.


    Yan Yu, he Yue, Yan Manjia and others were shocked, but Meng''s injury had to be stabilized before they could ask about others. Even they didn''t dare to persuade Yan Sui. His face was more worrying than Meng''s.


    Meng is pushed to the operating room, Yan Sui also followed in.


    Meng Yu has a shadow about the medical operation, but now he is suffering from such an injury that he can''t be cured. Guli directly fills his respirator with anesthetic. Meng Xuan looks at Yan Sui, but at first he still sees people clearly, and then it gradually blurs out.


    Guli quickly checked, Yan Sui Yang on the edge of the opponent''s desk raised his hand and told him to walk away.


    "Brother, stay away."


    Zhen Han also speaks to Yan Sui. As he says this, he quickly prepares some tools for surgery.Yan Sui fixed his eyes on Meng, and then he stepped back two steps. He stood and watched them cut their clothes and then pulled out their knives. The red blood flowing out from them was dazzling.


    But Yan Sui was still watching without blinking. The operation was not long, and it ended in half an hour. However, Meng Fu lost a little blood and used anesthetic. It is estimated that he will not wake up until tomorrow morning.


    "He knows how to protect himself. He doesn''t hurt his internal organs. He can get better after ten days."


    Naturally, there is no doubt about Guli''s eyesight and medical skills. He did not see the situation at the scene, but he could infer the situation from the angle of wound and tear. However, it is certain that Meng Fu suffered.


    Yan Sui takes Meng Yi back to their room and stays there for a long time before hees out.


    Yan Yu and he Yue have already learned the general situation from Zhao Bing. This is not a simple case of buying a murderer. If Meng Yi does not stop Yan Sui''s foot, the pregnant woman will definitely miscarry. Even if Yan Sui is in self-defense position, he still has to be condemned.


    But he would rather suffer from the pressure of public opinion than be unconscious by the knife.


    "It''s my carelessness," Yan Sui said in the first sentence. He thought that his presence was enough to protect Meng''s safety, but he didn''t want their enemies to use everything, even pregnant women.


    "It''s because they''re not good. Suisui shouldn''t me himself too much," Yan Manjia couldn''t help but persuade him. It''s really that Yan Sui''s face is so ugly that he''d rather hurt himself than Meng Yi.


    Yan Sui did not answer this word, he looked at Zhen Han, "you help me guard, I leave for a while."


    "Good," Zhen Han nodded. He got up and went to Yan Sui''s room to look after Meng Fu with Wang''s mother. Yan Sui''s words went straight out of Yan''s house.


    It''s not a coincidence that these two killers were not from the same route or from the same side, but they were caught at the same time. The man who almost broke his wrist by Yan Sui was a professional killer. However, he didn''t expect that in such a narrow space, Yan Sui''s response was so timely that his knife was smeared with poison, which could kill people quickly. Obviously, He wants Meng to die.


    As for the pregnant woman, as Yan Yu and others have conjectured before, her n is to use an unborn newborn to drag Yan Sui or Meng Fu into the water, and to use public opinion to contain Yan Sui''s increasingly urgent actions.


    But the pregnant women''s side of the people would not expect that when Meng Yi held the pregnant woman, he just felt the fetal movement of her baby. He did not think too much, but he instinctively protected the child.


    The narrow space in the elevator limits his and Yan Sui''s y, and Meng Yi is injured.


    Xiao Zi is calling he wan. She scolded her before she opened her mouth.


    "Don''t you know how good your son is? Buying murderers? Do you dislike that you have left enough for Yan Sui? You are so stupid. Why is Yan Sui so clever? "


    Xiao Zi couldn''t think about this. It was clear that Yan Yu and he wan were not so smart people. How to have a Yan Sui could make people of his father''s generation afraid.


    "If you don''t kill people, you make me bear it. Don''t I bear it?"


    He wan finally blew up. From Yan''s press conference to now, she has been following Xiao Zi''s advice that there is no need to act rashly. She repressed her anger and fear and went nowhere.


    He said he had a way, so she waited, but didn''t want him to call, she scolded her.


    "Xiao Zi, if you don''t tell me clearly, I''m not finished with you!" He wan got up from the bed with a bad look. The mirror of the dressing table reflected her ferocious face. Only in the past 20 days, he wan had been ten years old, but she had not discovered it.


    "Not you?" Xiao Zi''s tone is still a little skeptical. He wan believes Yan Sui''s actions, not to mention Meng Yi.


    But this time, he really misunderstood he wan. When the two sides collided, he wan didn''t make up his own mind.


    Even if he didn''t find the pregnant woman, he didn''t think it would affect him to go back to Xiao Zi.


    Yan Sui hardly slept that night. He came back to Yan''s house just before dawn. Zhen Han was still guarding the room. When Yan Sui came back, he yawned and went back to sleep.


    Meng''s eyebrows were slightly frowned. He felt the pain of the wound.


    Yan Sui took a bath and sat on the edge of the bed. He didn''t dare to touch him for a long time. After a while, he raised his hand to help Meng Xuan''s cheek. Then he slowly bent down and hugged Meng Yan gently, "I''m sorry." It''s because he didn''t protect Meng Xuan and hurt him.


    The remorse in Yan Sui''s heart is finally revealed at this moment. If he keeps on holding on, he should really suffocate himself.


    Meng Bi still didn''t wake up, but her frown seemed to smooth a little.


    Yan Sui did not leave, but he did not go to rest, so he sat by the bed, waiting for Meng Fu to wake up.


    At about seven o''clock, Meng Zhen frowned and opened his eyes. He was in a trance for a long time before he could see people. When he saw Yan Sui sitting by his bed, he was confused for a long time before he remembered the matter."Yan sui..."


    "I am," Yan Sui should, and then take a small spoon to feed Meng Bi some water, "good, first drink water."


    Meng Bi pursed his lips and felt thirsty indeed. He opened his mouth slightly and asked Yan Sui to feed him.


    As he drank, he looked at Yan Sui. Last night, he remembered all the ugly faces of Yan Sui.


    When Meng Xuan drinks enough, Yan Sui puts the cup aside. Before he turns his body, he grabs his other hand. However, Meng Xuan''s hand is still too weak to have much strength. He can break free with a little strength.


    "Yan Sui, are you angry with me?" Meng asked Yan Sui, but he felt a little flustered. He tried to pull Yan Sui over, but with a little effort, he frowned.


    Yan Sui looked back and was really angry at Meng''s appearance.


    His hand still allows Meng to pull, night did not sleep, his voice also has hoarseness, "I angry what?"


    "Angry, I''m hurt?" Meng Zhen is not sure whether Yan Sui was angry with him, but he also felt that he should be angry, "I''m not good, I didn''t protect myself, I made you sad."


    "Yan Sui, don''t be sad, OK?"


    Meng is not sure if Yan Sui is angry, but he can be sure that Yan Sui is worried about him and sad for him.


    Yan Sui carefully held Meng''s hand, then got up and fell a kiss on Meng''s forehead and lips. "Don''t think so much. I''m not angry with you. I''m here with you."


    Even if he was angry, he was angry with himself. He said that he would sit back, but he was held by Meng. His hands were still weak, but the man holding them was firm.


    "I''ll be fine. I said I''ll always be with you."


    Yan Sui''s hand fell on Meng''s neck side, holding this position for a long time. Meng''s hand waspletely exhausted, and he sat down again.


    However, Yan Sui''s oppression of theing of wind and rain did not fade away. He did not tell Meng she that if he changed a knife, he might really lose him. At that time, what will Meng Yi take to fulfill his promise.


    He was so conceited that he wanted to get rid of it once and for all, but he put Meng in danger.


    Meng Xuan''s hand continues to rest on Yan Sui''s hand. He has no strength to hold people or speak. His eyelids gradually be heavy. Gu Li and Zhen Hane again to show him the injury, but he doesn''t notice.

 Chapter 71

    Yan Sui didn''t leave again. He stayed by Meng''s bedside. Meng fell asleep, but he couldn''t stop fighting. He frowned and Yan Sui''s face became ugly. He patted and coaxed people, and it took a long time for Meng''s difort to dissipate.


    But even when he was asleep, he felt ufortable. He was still unable to get rid of the shadow of the past. He was afraid of injection, drip and medication.


    But this day did not because Yan Sui did not go out to continue to be peaceful.


    As early as a week ago, he wan received a huge im in the court summons entrusted by Yan''s family. During this period, she has been staying in the vi she often lives in, without any movement. But on that day, she was told that her bank ount had been frozen and that all her assets and properties would be sold by auction to pay off her debts.


    In addition to being allowed to take a few clothes, she is not allowed to take anything in her present residence. At the same time, she owes not only Yan''s money, but also her nanny and driver''s bodyguard''s sry this month.


    The driver and bodyguard drove her car directly, and the nanny took her clothes. He wan was thus driven out of the vi.


    Li Yifei has been in the police station several times, but she is no longer allowed to be released on bail for the third time. On this day, she appeared in court, but was charged with murder again. She could havee out in one or two years, but now she has to be sentenced to at least 10 years'' imprisonment.


    Li Yifei is not the person who directly employs the killer, but she reveals Meng''s information.


    The people who want to kill Meng Xuan this time are some high-level people behind the scenes of Meng Xuan high school. The school was closed, and many people were deprived of their financial resources. Some even faced prison. They did not dare to revenge Yan, but turned their hatred on Meng Shen.


    However, all kinds of information about Meng Yu''s appearance is revealed from Li Yifei. She thinks that she can continue to be unconscious. She thinks that she can pick herself up perfectly. If she has done it, there will always be traces left.


    She has always had a small world. She spent half her life fighting with the Meng family. How could she know the energy behind Yan''s family? If they didn''t take action, Yan Sui was not easy to investigate. But if they had done it, there would always be traces and handles.


    However, Yan Sui still thinks that this incident is a major mistake for him. He focuses his attention on he wan. Unexpectedly, Li Yifei will take such an opportunity to kill Meng Ying. Before going to prison, he will fight back to kill him.


    Yan Sui has no idea what kind of deep hatred Meng Yu and she have, but he doesn''t need to think about it any more. Li Yifei will never get out of prison in his life, including those who directly employ killers.


    "It''s over..."


    It was not Li Yifei who sent out this exmation, but the second room of the Meng family who came to listen. Because Meng Yi hadpletely finished their second room, how could the second room of the Yan family be a good master of the Meng family? This question had to be considered by Meng.


    He is fond of Li Yifei, or even infatuated with it. In addition to being a man who likes women, he is still a qualified master of the Meng family for decades. His family responsibility must go beyond his love.


    After returning from the court, Mr. Meng locked himself in his room for a long time. Atst, he called Meng Qi back to his old house. Soon after, Meng Qi left the old house, and the news came out.


    Mencius decided to officially retire. The position of the Mencius'' master was not inherited by any of his three sons, but by his eldest grandson, Meng Qi.


    Meng Qi was promoted directly from a department manager to acting president of the head office. Although there was still the word "agent", Meng Qi was confident that these two words would be removed in one or two years. However, he did not go to thepany immediately after he left the Meng family.


    He drove to Yan''s house by himself. He had heard about Meng''s injury. Even their surveince video in the elevator had been exposed to the Inte. The matter of Meng Ying protecting the child in the killer''s belly caused a lot of discussion.


    He may not be smart enough, and even the environment has never been better since childhood. He suffered too much malice, but his heart is still so clean that many people are ashamed. How ugly the killers and the people behind them are, how good is Meng Yi''s nature.


    When Meng Qi came, it was already more than four o''clock in the afternoon. At this time, Meng Yi was awake again. Yan Sui was still with him. Yan Manjia and others went in to see him. Compared with Meng Yi, Yan Sui was more worrying.


    He didn''t close his eyes until now yesterday, and he still didn''t want to sleep. However, there is always a limit to people''s health. They are afraid that Yan Sui will be ill again if Meng is not well.


    Meng Yi is also aware of this, he slightly recovered a little strength, has been to Yan Sui obedience.


    Yan Sui''s Meng Yi''s betrayal of all epted, but the behavior is still not good.


    "Come here and lie down, or I''ll be angry."


    Meng said, his cheeks puffed up a little, and then red at Yan Sui. It didn''t take him three seconds to blink his eyes. The momentum that he finally got up was gone. Of course, he didn''t notice it. He emphasized it again.


    "I''m really going to get angry."


    Yan Sui looks at Meng Yi, the corners of his mouth hook, is a smile.


    Meng Yi still looks at Yan Sui persistently. He reaches out and touches Yan Sui''s lips. Then he says, "you smile a little ugly today. It must be because you haven''t slept.""And..." His brain was spinning and he was very slow to speak, and he was not sure whether he was right or not. In any case, as long as he could make Yan Sui sleep, he would use it, "if he didn''t sleep, he would grow old faster."


    "I don''t dislike your old age, but don''t grow old too fast..."


    Meng Yi''s words properly poke the nerve that Yan Sui is quite concerned about. The muscles on his face are tense instantly.


    "I''m old too fast?" Yan Sui asked, some can not help but to grind teeth.


    Meng Yi quickly shook his head, "not yet, but if you don''t sleep, you will, really."


    Yan Sui suddenly stands up, Meng Yan''s eyes also stare round, his family Yan Sui does not dislike him to be annoying, this hides out.


    "You, you No, I won''t talk anymore... " Meng Yi turned his head, and he really decided to get angry.


    But Yan Sui soon appeared in his sight again. He went to the other side of the bed, took off his coat andy in.


    The depression on Meng''s face disappeared instantly. He looked at Yan Sui, his eyes bent up, and his hand touched Yan Sui''s hair. He was very sure, "you are good You are the best. "


    Meng Zhen tried to coax Yan Sui into sleeping as a child. However, he did mean to coax Yan Sui to sleep. However, he had few tricks to coax Yan Sui into sleeping. His heart was sincere and his vocabry was too simple. That''s why he felt this way.


    Yan Sui lies down, in fact, just to let Meng Yan not worry so much, he is really not sleepy.


    Meng Yi also slowly slipped down. He was injured on the waist side. He didn''t do too much movement. It didn''t matter. Hey down, and then he turned his head to look at Yan Sui. Their eyes were on each other, and their hearts softened.


    Meng Bi pursed his lips, and his eyes fell on Yan Sui''s lips. He did not speak, but gradually moved towards Yan Sui.


    Yan Sui where willing him to move so hard, he turned to his side and stroked Meng''s side face, and then their lips met.


    Meng Shen reached out and licked Yan Sui''s lips. Yan Sui took the opportunity to enter. The tips of his tongue collided and scraped across the soft inner walls. His hands stroked his ears from Meng''s side face to his hair.


    Meng''s eyes gradually narrowed, he enjoyed Yan Sui and his gentle kiss.


    Their kiss is gentle and touching. Meng Zhen is very focused. He tries his best to prolong the kiss. It is not long before Yan Suies out of Meng''s mouth. Their forehead is against each other and their breathing is disordered, but their hearts are slightly settled down.


    Meng Meng rubbed against the tip of Yan Sui''s nose. His eyes opened slowly, reflecting Yan Sui''s familiar face. He whispered, "sleep. I''ll sleep with you. I won''t go."


    He raised his hand to cover Yan Sui''s eyes, and couldn''t help pecking on his lips.


    Yan Sui did not open Meng''s hand, nor did he try to open his eyes again. With Meng''s caressing and pecking, he fell into this group of tenderness and couldn''t extricate himself. His sleepiness, which had not been seen, suddenly appeared, and his consciousness waspletely blurred.


    When Meng Qi came in, Meng Zhen had already sat up again, but he looked at Yan Sui and felt his hand in his hair. At a nce, he knew that he was cajoling people to sleep.


    Aware of this movement, he immediately points his other hand on his lips, and then stares at Meng Qi with a warning look.


    Meng Qi quickly raised her hands to show that she knew.


    He stood not far from the bed, looking at Meng Yu and Yan Sui, who was already asleep on his side. He could probably guess what kind of chaos the Yan family was from yesterday to now. However, it should not be a big obstacle for Meng Xuan to be able to deceive and stare at people.


    Meng Qi exhaled in one breath. To tell the truth, when he just got the news, he was very scared. If it wasn''t for Mr. Meng himself to make a phone call and let uncle Wen continue to urge him several times, so that he must return to his old house, he would surelye here to see Meng Yi first.


    He nodded to Meng, and then walked out of the room with light steps. Gu Lang, Yan Mingya and others who came to see people also taught him to stop him.


    "Don''t go in. Meng Zhen lulls Yan Sui to sleep. I''ll be stared at when I go in."


    Meng Qi said and touched his nose. He seems to have been used to the fact that Meng loves to stare at him.


    Gu Lang and others were silent for a while. Although it was interesting to be gazed at by his sister-inw, Yan Sui was sleeping, which was really not to be disturbed.


    They chatted with Zhen Han, who had just woken up from sleep, in the living room downstairs, leaving gifts, and then left Yan''s house.


    Yan Sui didn''t sleep too long. After two hours, he woke up. To be exact, he woke up with a start. However, Meng Zhen''s action of patting him still continued, "it''s still early, you go to sleep."


    "I''ll never be able to sleep at night."


    Yan Sui sits up, and then hugs Meng Yan gently. The chaotic nightmare gives him a bad experience. At this moment, he hugs people and his heart calms down. He then kisses Meng''s earlobe and says, "we sleep together at night."


    After hearing the speech, Meng Yan thought about it carefully and then nodded. He turned his head and looked at Yan Sui carefully. It was better than before. Then he continued to educate people."How can you not sleep? It''s not good. Don''t do it in the future."


    "I know," Yan Sui answered, and held Meng for a long time. Then he got up and went to the bathroom to have a bath, and then came out to change his clothes.


    He went to the door and opened it. There was a servant guarding outside. "Come up with the meal."


    After that, he went back to the bathroom and brought Meng Yu''s towel, wiped his face and hands, and then fed him some water. Then Wang Ma and Zhen Han brought the food, and there was Yan Sui''s. they were not sure whether he had eaten until yesterday.


    But if Meng can make people sleep, he must be able to let Yan Sui eat.


    Yan Sui didn''te to the point where he had to be coaxed by Meng. He first fed him to eat. When Meng could not eat, he ate all the rest.


    Meng Yan and Zhen Han didn''t dare to take the medicine for a while, but she didn''t dare to take the medicine again.


    "Or I''ll try it on? "


    In fact, Meng Zhen is very clear in his heart that Yan Sui is greatly shocked by his injury. He can pacify him to sleep, but he may not be able to pacify his sadness and worries. He wants to get better early, so that Yan Sui doesn''t have to worry about him.


    He said, everyone looked over. Meng''s eyes were low. He repeated, "I''ll try Always try. I want to live a long life with you. "


    It is people who always get sick. Even if he is not ill now, he will certainly get sick when he is old. If he wants to live, he must take medicine. He does not give up leaving Yan Sui himself. He wants to live with Yan Sui.


    "Good," Yan Sui answered. His voice was a bit choked. It was mainly because of his heartache, which he could not restrain. In addition, there was also the anger that followed him, and the anger of those who caused the shadow of Meng.


    The oral medicine Guli brought in the medicine box was ready. He opened it, Zhen Han took it, and Yan Sui poured water.


    Yan Sui takes the medicine, and then sits down beside the bed again. He is still hesitant. The more he knows about Meng''s past, the more he knows what a nightmare it is for him.


    Meng Yi reaches out to see Yan Sui''s hands stop. He takes the initiative to pick up the medicine in his palm, puts them in his mouth one by one, then takes the water, drinks it fiercely, and swallows them all.


    It''s not hard, it''s not hard at all Meng continued to tell himself, but his face is still not good.


    His chest and stomach fluctuated slightly, and his body could not help shaking. Yan Sui held him in his arms, and he realized that he was different.


    "It doesn''t matter, Yan Sui. It doesn''t matter to me."


    Yan Sui didn''t answer, but he held Meng''s hand harder. He pulled the quilt and wrapped it up. He seemed afraid that he would not be warm enough for Meng. His hand was on Meng''s back. He wanted to talk to pacify him, but he found that his throat was choking and he couldn''t say a word.


    Gu Li and Zhen Han are facing this situation for the first time, but one of them is a surgeon, and the other is a pet doctor. They have no way to deal with this mental illness. They stand by and look at it for a while, and finally pack up and take them down.


    Meng Shen doesn''t need them. It''s enough that he has Yan Sui here with him. As Meng himself said, this is the obstacle he has to ovee.


    Meng Fu leans against Yan Sui, and his face bes more and more ugly. However, Yan Sui wants to let him go and call Zhen Han Guli back, but Meng Yan stops him, "Yan sui You believe me, I can. "


    "Yan sui You believe me. " Meng''s voice was controlled as much as possible, but there was still some slight tremor overflowing.


    "Well, I believe you," Yan Sui fell on Meng''s back and clenched his hands into fists. The fierce violence in his eyes was quite frightening.


    Meng can''t distract himself from Yan Sui''s situation. He suffers from the tumbling in his abdomen, and his body trembles unconsciously. Even his teeth start to tremble, and his cold sweat runs all over his body. The whole person looks quite embarrassed.


    But after reaching the limit, he gradually eased down. He was a little bit off his strength, but he was still somewhat happy.


    "Yan Sui, I did it."


    Although not good enough, or very embarrassed, but he did not vomit out, did not have the kind of crazy to continue to eat the idea.


    "Yes, you did," said Yan Sui.


    But Meng''s body was stiff again, and his neck was suddenly scalded. It was Yan Sui''s tears? Why did Yan Sui cry? Is it because of him? Yeah.


    Meng Yan opened his mouth and didn''t dare to ask, but he regained his strength and went around Yan Sui''s waist and continued to hold people. But just now he was mostly too tired. Yan Sui''s arms were familiar with him again. He held them for a while, and his eyelids began to sink.


    Yan Sui tidies up his mood and finds that Meng Yu is asleep against him. He slowly puts people back on the bed. He gets up and brings hot water. Then he carefully takes off Meng''s clothes and rubs his body with hot water.


    Yan Sui touches Meng Xuan''s cheek. He knows that Meng Zhen will not wake up again for a short time. He goes out of the room and Wang Maes up from the stairway. She nods to Yan Sui. She enters the room and continues to look at him.


    Yan Sui walks down. Everyone is in the living room. Although the TV is on, no one is in the mood to watch it.On weekdays, everyone gets along well, but in fact, it''s more Meng Shen who is in harmony. Even if he just sits on the sofa and sleeps in Yan Sui''s arms, he is in a good mood in all the people, and can enjoy watching TV with great interest.


    "Where are you going?" Yan Yu called Yan Sui, and then nodded to he Yue. He got up and followed Yan Sui, "I''ll be with you."


    Yan Sui looked back at Yan Yu and nodded.


    Zhen Han and Gu Li can''t leave. They have two patients in their family. They have to stay.


    Yan Yu and Yan Sui sat on the bus and did not speak for a long time. Yan Yu could understand Yan Sui''s mood, and he could roughly guess what Yan Sui was going to do.


    They came to an abandoned factory warehouse on the outskirts of the city. Before they got close, they heard he wan scream and scold in horror.


    "Who are you? What did you trick me into doing


    He wan called Xiaozi, and then waited for the bus to pick her up. Within half an hour, the bus arrived. She got on a car and drove all the way to the suburbs. The more she looked, the more wrong she was. But before she could do more, she was tied up and her mobile phone was confiscated.


    They did not block her mouth, she cursed all the way, but none of the three people in the car paid attention to her.


    She was driven out of the house at about ten o''clock in the morning, and now it is more than eight o''clock in the evening. She has neither a grain of rice nor a drop of water in her mouth. How happy she was before, how painful she is now. Her lips are cracked and her voice is hoarse.


    In this empty abandoned warehouse room, only the mouse squeaks to let her know that there are live animals around, but it makes her even more frightened. She was blindfolded, and she needed such a mor to embolden herself.


    "My son is the head of Yan''s family. If you touch one of my hair, he will make you die!"


    He wan is still very sure that Yan Sui will be merciless to her, but still won''t hurt her, especially in this way.


    Not because she is his mother, but because he was taught too well by Xu Shuyin, his bottom line of life does not allow him to attack a woman.


    She didn''t think wrong. What she expected was that Meng Yi was Yan Sui''s counter scale beyond the bottom line, which she could not touch. She had already vited it once, so Yan Sui took back everything that Yan had given her decades ago.


    However, she will continue to target Meng Yu. She and Xiaozi hurt Meng, and Yan Sui''sst patience for her is gone.


    "Is it? I said that, but I didn''t know... "


    Yan Sui raises his hand. Two men walk in and take off the ck cloth from he Wan''s eyes. The light lights up to let her see clearly. It is her son who binds her here.


    He Wan''s heart beat faster and faster. She narrowed her eyes for a while before she got used to the brightness in the warehouse. But after seeing Yan Sui clearly, her heart became colder and colder, "no, no, you won''t do anything to me You came out of my stomach


    Yan Sui didn''t want to talk to he wan. They never had anything to say. A bench was put down and Yan Sui sat down.


    At this time, Yan Yu came in from the outside. He was still spitting smoke in his mouth. He ran to smoke a cigarette first. Otherwise, he could not guarantee what he would do in the face of he wan.


    After seeing the people clearly, he wan struggled violently.


    When she saw Yan Sui, she could still rely on her biological mother''s identity. When she saw Yan Yu, she was really frightened.


    "Ghost, ghost..."


    Her eyes were fixed on Yan Yu as if to protrude. She''s more like the ghost in her mouth.


    Yan Yu looked at he wan with disgust in his eyes. He walked step by step, and he wan struggled even more fiercely. After he Yue''s ident, Yan Yu came to see her. At that time, he wanted to kill her and avenge him. It was her mother who broke in and let her and her baby in her stomach recover their lives.


    However, the news of Yan Yu''s ne crash cameter. She was both disappointed and relieved. No matter how fascinated she was to Yan Yu, but he wanted to kill her, that fascination was also cooled down. She upied the status of Yan Yu''s wife. She felt that she had won.


    "What ghosts are not ghosts? I live, and ah Yue lives."


    "Ha Ha... " He wan opened her mouth, but she was notughing, but gasping violently. Her face was extremelyplicated, "how could it be, how could it be Clearly The second brother clearly said that he was pushed down... "


    "Pa!" He Wan''s face was thrown aside. Maybe Yan Yu didn''t do much at first, but he Wan''s words still angered him, "it''s you..."


    He Yue had been arranged behind the scenes from his leaving abroad to his mountaineering ident, which was not a simple ident. He Yue had rich experience in wild life. The snow mountain was nothing to him. Yan Yu did not believe in any ident from the beginning.


    "Ah, ah..." He wan didn''t care about Yan Yu''s p. She screamed wildly. Even though the voice was hoarse and ugly, she was still shouting, "not dead, not dead You''ve been together for so many years? "He Wan''s appearance of gnashing his teeth is quite terrible. She still wishes he Yue to die, or wants he Yue to die.


    "Why isn''t he dead? Why isn''t he dead? He''s damned, damned!"


    Obviously is not who family''s person, why still want toe back, why still want to rob her to have everything.


    Yan Yu raised his hand and seemed to want to do it, but he Wan''s repentance was almost impossible in his life. He stepped back in disgust and said, "we will live, live well, and you Life is better than death. "


    Yan Yu didn''t want to settle the ounts, but he had to wait until he Yue''s situation was good before he thought to deal with them.


    "Shut up."


    Yan Sui slightly frowned, and then opened his mouth, his people came to take the tape sealed in he Wan''s mouth, noisy warehouse instantly quiet down.


    Yan Sui takes his eyes back from he wan, and raises his hand to look at his watch. He is more or less worried about Meng Fu. He is afraid that he will wake up too early and find that he is no longer there.


    Fortunately, he and Yan Yu didn''t wait too long. Ten minutester, a car stopped in front of the warehouse and secretly came to Haicheng to meet he wan. Xiao Zi was brought here in a sack.


    "Call me!"


    Yan Sui opens his mouth. Only Yan Yu doesn''t move on his side. All the others embrace him and beat Xiao Zi violently.


    Thest beating, not only did not make him afraid, but also made him bear a grudge and think of more vicious strategies.


    This time, Yan Sui will never forget him.


    Xiao Zi could hardly open his mouth to aplete question.


    "Wuwuwuwu..." He wan, who was also trapped in a crazy mood, was frightened, but she could not make any other sound except sobbing.


    Yan Sui raised his hand, his people scattered, he stood up, he took out a fruit knife from his pocket.


    When he came to Xiaozi, the sack he was wearing was taken away.


    His hands were tied behind him, his teeth were knocked out, his face was blue and his face was swollen, and he looked extremely miserable.


    But when Yan Sui came step by step, he was still shocked. Xiao Zi was cruel or poisonous. His cruelty and poison could only hide behind the woman''s back, thinking about those dirty moves that were not on the table. He himself had not suffered much. If he really wanted to fight, he didn''t have the power to strike.


    "You are the man who wounded with this knife."


    Yan Sui said this, but then the fruit knife stabbed into Xiaozi''s stomach.


    "Ah, ah..." At the same time, Xiao Zi was in cold sweat and his lips were trembling Yan Sui, I was wrong You spare me, I don''t want to die I... "


    "Don''t worry, how can this knife die?"


    Yan Sui said that the fruit knife, which was deeply trapped in Xiaozi''s flesh and blood, was pulled out. Before Xiaozi could scream again, Yan Sui''s fruit knife stabbed again and again. Xiao Zi''s face was green and he was shivering. He was afraid that he really thought he was going to be killed by Yan Sui.


    But one of them was that he didn''t let Yan Sui dirty his hands. He stood up and handed the knife to Yan Yu.


    "Don''t kill me..."


    Yan Yu nodded. He walked forward. Xiao Zi saw him for a long time before he recognized that the man in front of him had be Yan Yu, "you, you..."


    However, Yan Yu didn''t want to talk to him at all. His eyes fell on Xiao Zi''s leg. He killed Xiao Zi''s leg twice in a row.


    He and Yan Sui are more ruthless than each other. They don''t take human life seriously at all. In fact, he wan and Xiao Zi themselves didn''t take human life seriously at first. It was he wan and Xiao Zi who started to harm people. Now they are just punished.


    Yan Yu is dealing with Xiao Zi. Yan Sui turns back and his eyes suddenly fall on he wan. He suddenly raises his lips and smiles. "Your other lover has been sent away by you. Don''t worry. I''ll send you to get together with him."


    He Wan''s eyes suddenly widened and looked at Yan Sui in disbelief. But Yan Sui didn''t tell her more. He went on to the door.


    "The blood flow is almost the same, and then strip it and throw it to the door of the hospital."


    Yan Suisi is not afraid to let the Xiaos in Beicheng know that it was he who abandoned Xiaozi. The two top elite ns had a bad rtionship with each other, which would cause great shock.


    But Yan Sui doesn''t care, or it will put Yan''s family at a disadvantage for a while, but he is confident that Yan will rise again in the shortest time. If Yan can''t be used by him at this time, what''s the significance of him being the master of the house.


    As for he wan, her other lover is just a lonely 30-year-old man she has sent over these years. He wan is really nice to him. He also bought him a house and a car. When all these things happened, he did not mean to involve him. He even bought him a ticket to let him leave Haicheng.


    But she can not be implicated if she wants to.


    Another lover didn''t love her with any euphemism at all. Three years ago, he married and had children in his hometown with he wan on his back. How could the lover be afraid of her and be merciful to her after he knew the status quo of he wan.


    It''s impossible for Yan Sui to let he wan go like this. He really can''t do anything to her, but he won''t stop others from doing anything to her. She carries a huge amount of money. Once she has money in her ount, it will be transferred directly.Unless her lover is still willing to support her, unless Xiaozi can spare no time to find her and take her away.


    However, whether the former or thetter is as remote to he wan, it is a question whether she can return to Haicheng in this lifetime, but once she arrives, she will be sent to a more desperate ce.


    Yan Sui and Yan Yu return to Yan''s house. At about 11:00 p.m., Yan Sui returns to his room. Meng Fu is still asleep. He doesn''te near. He goes to the bathroom to take a bath and mainly washes his hands. He has seen how sensitive Meng Fu''s nose is.


    He washed it out and brought hot water and towel. He sat in front of the bed and asked Wang Ma to go back to rest.


    He gently wiped Meng''s forehead and cheek, then his neck, and finally his hands.


    From yesterday to now, except for the time when he fell asleep in the afternoon, Meng Yi is basically sleeping. When Yan Sui wipes his face, he is about to wake up.


    Before he opened his eyes, he sniffed, "did you take a bath?"


    "Well," said Yan Sui, leaning down on the tip of Meng''s nose and kissing, "you have to endure for a few days, and then you can wash it."


    Meng Yan knows how clean he is. Looking at his frown, his kiss moves up again and kisses away the difort of Meng''s waking up. His lips move away from Meng''s face.


    Meng Xuan finally came to his senses. His eyes were wide open and his long eyshes were trembling. He put his hand around Yan Sui''s neck and rubbed his cheek. Then he asked, "where did you go?"


    If Yan Sui didn''t go out of the house, he would not have taken a bath. He washed twice today.


    Meng asked his nose and continued to sniff, until his earlobe Yan Sui contained, and added a little skill to lick it up. Only then did Meng give up his n to find out the truth.


    "I went out for a while while you were asleep. Do you want to know?"


    Yan Sui''s body went down some more, avoided Meng Yan''s wound andpletely held him in his arms.


    Meng Yi didn''t get used to such a hug. He kissed Yan Sui''s side face, and then he answered his words, "I don''t want to. Juste back. You said you''d like to sleep with me at night."


    "I remember," Yan Sui should slowly sit up.


    "If you have something to do during the day, just go there. It doesn''t matter if I''m at home."


    Meng Yi smiles at Yan Sui, his face is no longer the haze of taking medicine before. His eyes are clear and his smile is bright.


    "I''ll stay with you until you''re all right."


    Meng Yan is still hesitant about this. How can he not know how busy Yan Sui is usually? However, Yan Sui''s hand caressing his cheek suddenly falls on his lips. With a little forefinger, Meng Xuan forgets what he is going to say.


    He reached out the tip of his tongue and licked Yan Sui''s fingertips. His eyes swept away to see that Yan Sui''s ear tips were red, and his smile curved again.


    "Come here, I want to kiss."


    Meng''s jaw slightly raised and looked at people eagerly. Where could Yan Sui have the will to refuse Meng''s request.


    At the beginning, Yan Sui would deliberately control Meng''s breathing. However, he overestimated himself and underestimated Meng''s ability to pester others. As soon as he left, he woulde to Meng''s house and act recklessly in his mouth. Most of the time, he could feel the reaction of Yan Sui''s body. Meng''s eyes were bent, and he felt a sense of aplishment.


    "Do you like it?" Meng Yan''s cheek is also a little red, eyes light also with a little shy meaning, but his words are still very straightforward.

 Chapter 72

    Yan Sui is against Meng''s forehead and is still adjusting his breathing. He is afraid that Yan Sui can''t understand what he is asking him. He then asks again.


    "Do you like the way I kiss you?"


    Hu Chong ran into, several times was almost bitten by Yan Sui, this can be called a breathtaking kiss.


    Yan Sui looked at Meng Yi, raised his lips andughed, and then affirmed his nod, "like."


    Kissing is a bit too dangerous, but the people who kiss him really like it.


    Meng Yi nodded and pecked Yan Sui''s cheek again. He was very satisfied with his answer. He opened the quilt and said, "lie in quickly. Let''s sleep together."


    Yan Sui was kissing out some anger, but also did not need to take a cold bath.


    He got up, took off his coat, put on his soft pajamas, which would not break Meng''s skin, andy down on the bed from the other side.


    Meng Yi would like to move over, but his wound got up is no problem, move words slightly bad may be torn again.


    "You move over here..."


    Meng Bi turned his head and looked at it from the quilt.


    However, Yan Sui can only lie down. He doesn''t have time to make any other movements. He feels the urgency of the person on his side, and then he moves over.


    Until two people are next to each other, Meng Yi is satisfied, and Yan Sui stops.


    Meng Bi rubbed his head against Yan Sui''s arm and stopped talking. asionally he looked up at Yan Sui to see if he had tried to sleep.


    Yan Sui was a little tired originally, but when he came back to take a bath, the tiredness was half gone. Just then, he had such a hot kiss, and now there is really not much left.


    He turned to his side and patted his hand on the quilt beside Meng''s shoulder. Half an hourter, Meng Xuan, who just woke up, was photographed as sleepy. He squinted and muttered, "what do you want to do with me?"


    Yan Sui patted people''s hands for a meal, and his eyes nced at Meng''s sleepy and depressed appearance. He sighed helplessly. He stopped the action of patting people and hugged Meng Yu more tightly. "There''s nothing to do, just to coax you."


    He was afraid that Meng''s wound would hurt and he would not sleep well. He was not sure whether he could make Meng Fu feel better, but this was what he could only do for him.


    "Oh," Meng Ying said, his head more close to Yan Sui.


    "A lot of things are bothering me, so I can''t sleep?"


    Yan Sui almost can''t lie to Meng Bi, and there is no need to lie. He gently replied, "it''s a little bit."


    He wan and Xiao Zi are nothing to Yan Sui. The talent behind them is what he has to deal with.


    "What about that?" There was more worry in Meng''s voice. He could not sleep well, but he had endured for more than a month. He had a profound experience of it. He didn''t want Yan Sui to do the same.


    "No need to..." Worried that Yan Sui did not export the word, Meng Yi''s hand slipped into his pajamas trousers, and went straight to the destination with a clear goal.


    Meng raised his eyes and looked at Yan Sui, with a serious mouth, "close your eyes!"


    "No," Yan Sui repeated again. How could he let the injured Meng Yan do this for him? That''s too bad.


    "Good, you close your eyes," Meng looked at the serious tone is not easy to use, immediately softened some coax people, "only hands do not matter."


    "Close your eyes, close your eyes..." Meng continued to emphasize it again. Yan Sui didn''t close his eyes. After relieving him, he still couldn''t sleep. What could he do? Meng Yi couldn''t think of any other way.


    Yan Sui''s hand fell on Meng''s wrist, but he wanted to pull him out, but his body was much more honest than himself.


    The hand with a long thin scar is very marked. Once it is touched, Yan Sui''s reaction rises. There is no need for Meng Xuan to stir him up.


    Yan Sui turns his head and looks at the sight of shangmeng. The heartbeat of two people is disordered at the same time.


    Meng Bi blinks his eyes, and Yan Suies over and kisses him. This is different from the kissing dominated by Meng Fu, Hu Chong and wantonly. The kiss dominated by Yan Sui is lingering, but it also has a kind of tyranny that can''t be refused. It goes straight to the heart and makes people feel uneasy.


    Meng Yan Sui''s kiss, but also distracted to continue the action on his hand, which is not a small test for him.


    The same is true for Yan Sui. Meng''s hand No, it should be Meng Zhen himself. For him, there is an increasingly strong attraction. He doesn''t have to touch him at all. He can make him feel emotional and make him want to kiss and possess peoplepletely.


    ording to thew, they had already passed their honeymoon, but the feeling became stronger and stronger day by day. Yan Sui''s lips left himpletely out of his subjective control. His side face was pasted on the side of Meng''s neck. ording to Meng''s constant emphasis, he closed his eyes, and felt Meng''s feelings with the senses beyond vision.


    The heart beat faster, the body''s heat did not like money, his low breath between the throat and teeth overflowed from time to time.


    Listening to Meng Hu''s ears red, cheeks red, neck red, but at the same time, he also worked harder.Most of the strength he had recovered from his long sleep was spent on Yan Sui. He took back his hand, closed his eyes, and gasped for breath, but he was tired.


    Yan Sui gets up and cleans Meng Yu''s hands first. Then he goes to the bathroom and cleans himself up. Then hees back to lie down again. Before that, he is still in high spirits. People who light fires everywhere are confused and almost fall asleep.


    But when he was confused about going to sleep, he told Yan Sui, "Yan Sui, sleep."


    "Good night." In response, Yan Sui turned to his side and hugged the man again. He leaned over and kissed Meng Fu''s forehead. Then hey down and closed his eyes. But after this, Yan Sui couldn''t think of anything else.


    as Meng hoped, he soon fell asleep.


    Yan Sui didn''t go to thepany for the next few days. Even if he had something to do, he just took the time to go to the study, make a phone call, or meet Wang Feng and others who came to Yan''s house. At other times, he stayed with him, watched him and waited for him, ording to what he and Meng Bi said.


    Meng Yan was still hard to take medicine, but he was very strong and tried hard. He didn''t spit out the medicine once. Although Yan Sui was distressed, his confusion and sadness did not show. However, Yan Manjia and Wang Ma could not see Meng''s situation. By chance, the two men''s eyes were red all day long.


    Yan Suies out of the room and raises his hand to let Wang''s mother go in. After taking the medicine, Meng Xuan consumes a part of his physical strength and makes Yan Sui fall asleep again.


    "I''ll go to my study ande backter."


    "OK," said Wang Ma, and went into the room with her hands and feet.


    Yan Sui took the phone to the study, ording to the previous call back, "uncle and grandfather."


    Yan Sui''s uncle is the current owner of the Xu family in Licheng, that is, Xu Shumin, the elder brother of his grandmother Xu Shuyin. He and Yan Sui are not strangers. Before the age of 18, Yan Sui would live in Licheng for half a month every summer vacation. During those days, he followed Xu Shumin to study.


    It can be said that Yan Sui is so capable now. On the one hand, his own talent is on the one hand, the teaching of Xu Shuyin and master Yan is on the other hand, and there is also Xu Shumin''s advice. Not to mention the close rtionship between the two families, Xu Shumin has taught Yan Sui for so many years, and he has the grace of a teacher.


    "Do you know why you want to call me?" Xu Shumin''s voice sounds quite elegant, like a real Confucian schr who came out of a schr''s family in ancient times. He was gentle and polite, but at the same time, he could not deny the energy in his words.


    "Yes." What did Yan Sui do? He knew that even if Xu Shumin didn''t call, he would contact him.


    "Why against Yan family?"


    Yan family is not a rich family in Haicheng. Its root is in Licheng. Besides the Xu family, Yan family is the most prominent family. In recent years, it has even been said that the four top families are only afraid to be five. This refers to the Yan Family in Licheng.


    But can let Xu Shumin make this call because Yan Sui''s actions these days are obviously dealing with Yan''s family.


    In addition to being a strong family recently, the Yan family was once a subsidiary of the Xu family in Licheng. The present head of Yan''s family is Xu Shumin''s younger child, and she is the bamboo horse that Yan Sui''s grandmother Xu Shuyin grew up with. The two families are very close.


    When Yan Sui arrived at the Xu family in Licheng, he also followed Xu Shumin to meet the head of Yan''s family, Yan Yansheng, who looked quite low-key. However, Yan''s development in his hands for so many years has far surpassed his father''s and grandparents'' generation, which shows that his ability is not so low-key.


    "My uncle and grandfather should know all about Haicheng," Yan Sui maintained the respect he should have in his tone, but in fact his look did not fluctuate. He looked out of the window at the grass and narrowed his eyes slightly. "It was Yan''s family who bought the stock from he wan."


    "When I took over the Yan family, it was Yan family who secretly provoked other branches." if Yan Sui''s ability was not enough at that time, Yan''s family would not have the Yan family now. The four top families might still be the top four, but there would not be Yan Family in Haicheng.


    Xu Shumin was silent for a long time, and seemed to have thought of something, but he did not open his mouth and Yan Sui said more, only a very simple word, then hung up the phone.


    "I see."


    But Yan Sui also as long as he said this is enough, he does not need his betrayal, betrayal friends for many years to help him, he as long as he does not help.


    It''s easy to guess why Yan Yansheng attacked Yan. From the perspective of the family, Yan and even any other family with some qualifications would like to go to a higher level. It is obviously easy for Yan to achieve this goal by annexing Yan.


    From the emotional point of view, Yan Sui''s grandfather took Yan Yansheng''s childhood sweetheart.


    But over the years, they married and had children. Even if they had hated Yan Yansheng again, it was because of the interests that he could really make him ruthless.


    Yan and Yan sound very simr, but why can''t they be Yan?


    This is probably the biggest obsession of Yan''s family leader Yan Xuan. Of course, it is not easy for Yan Sui to find him.


    Yan Yan was born into an old man, and he did everything without leaking anything. If Yan Sui hadn''t had a sudden fancy, he would have had to face a greater crisis to find out that it was Yan. By then, Yan would have umted enough capital topete with Yan for the position of the top elite.Yan Sui puts down the phone, goes back to his desk and continues to deal with things for a while.


    He now has to face not only the Yan Family in Licheng, but also the Xiao family in Beicheng. But so far, the Xiao family in Beicheng has not made any action, as if they didn''t know that Xiao Zi was abolished by Yan Sui and Yan Yu.


    Yan Sui has not made any action against them. He is now fighting against Yan family. Although he is confident, he is not confident enough to fight against two families at the same time. Especially, there is a top ss with the same old brand and strong as Yan.


    But he did not fear, or flinch, he was ready for the worst when he insisted on doing it.


    Another two dayster, after taking the medicine for five days, Guli finally said that he didn''t need to take the medicine any more. His wound was basically healed and he could not do strenuous exercise, but getting out of bed and walking around was no problem.


    Atst, he was able to go back downstairs to eat, but he wanted to go by himself. Yan Sui was still not allowed to be there. He was carried all the way to the dining table by Yan Sui. After breakfast, he was carried to the sofa.


    Meng Yi did not refuse. He felt that Yan Sui liked to hold him, and he liked to give him a hug, so he couldn''t think of the reason why he had to refuse.


    Yan Sui put Meng Yan down, Meng Yan immediately kisses him on the cheek, "you are busy, hairball rhubarb apanies me."


    Yan Sui rubbed Meng''s hair, and then kiss his lips, which straightened up his body, "I''m in the study, you cane in at any time."


    "Good," Meng Yi nodded obediently, and then hugged Yan Sui''s waist again, and then let go.


    He watched Yan Sui wait for his figure to disappearpletely, he just took his eyes back.


    "Hairball, rhubarb, we should be good, not to add chaos to Yan Sui."


    Yan Sui didn''t tell Meng Fu too much, but he didn''t deliberately hide it from Meng. They didn''t need to have something between them for the sake of each other''s good.


    Meng Yi watched TV for a long time. Yan Yu pushed he Yue out of the room. After they had breakfast, he Yue went to the sofa to watch TV with Meng. Yan Yu had to go out for a visit, so he went to pick up someone.


    Dr. Bart will be able to arrive in Haicheng today. As a result, Yan Yu decided to pick him up in person.


    Yan Manjia, who usually should havee down earlier, when they all left, she came down in a hurry, but she changed her clothes and wanted to go out.


    "I''m going to see a psychopath. I''lle back for lunch."


    Yan Manjia left the message and left with the driver and bodyguard.


    Meng Yi also heard from her about Yan Manjia''s mental illness. It was a man who especially liked her paintings and came to Haicheng to negotiate with her. Yan Manjia was angry, but Meng Yi was very happy for her.


    After all, Yan Manjia''s paintings are not good, and people are not so persistent.


    Meng Yi turned back to see the sight of he Yue. Heughed and said, "Auntie is like this. It''s very hot, but it''s still lovely."


    He Yue smell speech to nod gently, "man man man likes you very much."


    Meng Yi gently nodded, he put the wool ball in he Yue''s arms, and then he turned around to hold rhubarb and give rhubarb the hair.


    He Yue looks at the small thing that is stuffed in his arms and smiles gently, and he also gives the wool ball a smooth hair. The two pets are very simr to their owners, cute and lovely.


    Yan Manjia took an hour''s ride to the coffee shop under Meng''s name. She met the man who insisted on buying her paintings. She heard a man''s voice on the phone, saying that it was the judge of the selection party or a famous painter for a long time. ording to her understanding, Yan Manjia thought that she was an old man of 40-50 years old.


    "Are you Amos?" Yan Manjia met me with some doubts. She is not a painter at present, but she is not totally ignorant of the art world. Amos''s works were fried for more than 5 million yuan at the auction not long ago.


    Yan Manjia also specially went to see his art exhibition. The value of his works has not reached the limit. After a few years, it is estimated that the price will be higher. However, he protects his own information better. Yan Manjia always thinks that he is about the same age as her.


    "Yes, I''m Amos."


    After he recognized it, Yan Manjia looked at him for several times before sitting down. She was about the same age as her family Han Han. Even if she was older, she would not be older than Yan Sui. She was really old.


    "You are so young..." Yan Manjia is very upset. The back wave of the Yangtze River pushes the front wave. She is the front wave that was shot dead on the beach.


    Amos smiles. "People who know me say that."


    He didn''t intend to be guilty at all. He nced at the watch on his wrist and didn''t intend to waste more time.


    "I''m willing to pay a million dors for your paintings."


    Yan Manjia looked at him and murmured in her heart. If she wanted to say one million yuan, her family background could notck the money. However, Yan Manjia had never made a million yuan with her own paintings. She murmured and shook her head decisively.


    "No way," she added, "that''s not my best work. You like my paintings. You can have a look at other paintings. You can choose one of them and I''ll sell them to you."To tell the truth, let Amos chase after her paintings, Yan Manjia still thinks that she has a lot of face. That pair is a birthday gift for Meng Ying, which can''t be sold. Everything else is easy to say. After selling the money, she wants to buy gifts for Meng Zhen and Zhen Han. Yan Manjia is excited.


    Amos took over the t te brought by Yan Manjia and looked over the part, or shook his head.


    "In addition to the fact that my mother and I would like to buy a painting, it''s like a gift for you and my mother."


    If it was not for his mother''s almost closed door and no photos revealed outside, he would suspect that Yan Manjia had painted ording to her appearance. If not, it can be said to be fate, so he is so persistent that he must buy the painting.


    Yan Manjia raised her eyebrows in surprise and looked at Amos carefully. Finally, she shook her head. "The person in the painting is my family, and I want to give him as a birthday present. It''s really unfortunate."


    What a coincidence Amos wants to be a birthday present, and so does she.


    Yan Manjia has said that. Amos is not only rude but also useless if she keeps chasing after her. He can see that Yan Manjia is not short of money, even if the price is doubled, she will not be moved.


    He looked down at Yan Manjia''s painting on the tablet and continued to scratch it for a few times, but then his fingers stopped and drew back.


    is as like as two peas in a picture of a cat in the white cat. His facial features arepletely exposed to him. If Yan Yanjia''s paintings are simr to his mother''s mind, then Meng himself has a more clear line on his face, almost identical to that of his mother when he was young.


    People are simr, but not to this extent.


    Yan Manjia sees that he has been staring at Meng Yu''s picture. She thinks for a moment and wants to take the tablet back. She doesn''t want to recruit a love enemy for Yan Sui. However, Amos is so tight that Yan Manjia can''t pull it back after several times.


    "This is the man who gave my birthday present. I tell you, he is my niece-inw!" The famous grass has its own owner. It''s married.


    Amos''s hand suddenly let go. Yan Manjia grabs the tablet and sits back directly. She holds the tablet in her arms. She looks at Amos in surprise and vaguely feels that Amos''s look is not right.


    "Well, what''s the matter with you?"


    His gloomy appearance is a little terrible. Yan Manjia wants to call the bodyguard and driver at the door toe in.


    "How old is he this year?" Amos can see that Yan Manjia is on guard, but he can''t wait to check it slowly. He almost pleaded, "please tell me."


    "Eighteen..." She lives at home, so Meng Xuan naturally knows a lot about him. He is not a child of the Meng family. He was abducted to the orphanage by human traffickers. Even Yan Sui has not found out Meng''s life experience for a long time.


    "You What do you ask this for? "


    Yan Manjia is also a bit anxious about herself. She really doesn''t see any simrities between Amos and Meng Yu. She really doesn''t look like Meng''s family. Meng Yin has experienced such a dangerous assassination. She can''t reveal his information.


    Amos didn''t answer her. He stood up and nodded to Yan man. Then he took his bag and went out of the coffee shop.


    As he walked, he called, "brother, brother Maybe not dead... "


    Yan Manjia didn''t dy in the coffee shop any more. She got on the car and came home directly. It was only 10:30 in the morning. After saying hello to Meng Fuhe Yue, she went up to the second floor and knocked on the door of Yan Sui''s study.


    "Come in."


    Yan Manjiaes in and puts the bag on the sofa. When shees, Yan Sui looks up at her.


    "Sui Sui, I have something to tell you."


    Yan Sui nods, and Yan Manjia does not dy any more. She tells Yan Sui about her meeting with Amos an hour ago, what they said and all the details she found.


    "He called me several times before, and I could feel that he just wanted to buy my paintings from the beginning..."


    Yan Manjia is a little guilty. Naturally, there is no problem in sending her paintings to thepetition, but she has sent the paintings with the appearance of Meng Yi. Now I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse, but she knows she''s in trouble again.


    "¡­¡­ I''m not sure if he is his family. He looks shocked and worried


    Yan Manjia finished, took a look at Yan Sui and took the initiative to admit his mistake.


    "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have sent Meng''s paintings to thepetition, let alone let Meng''s photos be seen by outsiders."


    She took that picture and nned to draw it recently, but she left it in the tablet without paying attention to it. Where would Amos want to see it, it would cause him such a big reaction.


    Yan Sui is really angry, but it is not the time to argue with Yan Manjia. He knocks his finger on the table, as if thinking and warning Yan Manjia.


    "I I''ll call right away and get the painting back. " Yan Manjia''s scalp is numb and Yan Sui''s face is ck. There is no one in the family who is not afraid of Meng Xuan. She is also quite afraid.


    "No," Yan Sui raised his hand to Yan man Jiayang to let her go out, but his words still had the vor of warning, "no more."Meng Zhen has been told about Yan Manjia''s participation in thepetition. I''m afraid he is also waiting for the news of Yan Manjia''s winning the prize. So he will take it back. Even Meng Zhen will be disappointed for a while, but Yan Sui will not allow such a thing next time.


    "Yes, I remember," said Yan Manjia, picking up her bag, looking back at Yan Sui, and then out of the study.


    Yan Sui picked up his mobile phone and dialed a number, "check the family background of painter Amos for me, as soon as possible."


    Yan Sui and Amos are also investigating. Yan Manjia does not use her real name to enter thepetition. However, her rmender is recorded in the oil painting association. It is not difficult to find Yan Manjia after many twists and turns.


    Her niece and daughter-inw, 18, is married. Coupled with the video streaming out of the elevator not long ago, a clear picture of his facial features is found. Meng Yi The person in Yan Manjia''s painting is Meng Zhen, the wife of Yan Sui, the head of Yan Family!


    During this period, Yan often appeared in the news, and there were a lot of gossips on the Inte. It was the fact that Meng Zhen was not the illegitimate son of the Meng family, but Yan Sui himself gave evidence. His appearance, age and even background were consistent.


    Amos revolves in the hotel room, scratching his ws in his heart. He wants to make sure, but he is afraid of the final white joy. He did not dare to let his mother Ning Zhou know that the kidnapping and tearing up of her youngest son''s ticket had always been the shadow of her heart, which could never be touched in these years.


    Amos, formerly known as Xiao Zimo, is the second son of Xiao''s family in the north city. The person he calls from the coffee shop is his big brother Xiao Ziang. Although their grandfather is still alive, now the owner of the Xiao family is their father Xiao dangmin.


    Their room is the most orthodox branch of the Xiao family in the northern city. If Meng Fu is their younger brother who was kidnapped and torn 17 years ago, his name should be Xiao ZiNuo, the promise promise.


    Both Xiao Zimo and Xiao Ziang were named by their grandfather, but their younger brother''s name was given by their father Xiao dangmin, which means his consistentmitment to Ning Zhou.


    But how can the people who are still alive think that they are all dead at that time? There is a tombstone built in the Xiao family''s ancestral grave. They visit him every Qingming Festival. When Xiao Zimo was a child, he still took toys with him. Later, he gradually understood, but this became a habit.


    Sometimes he will see him when he has something on his mind. He will go back home and abroad after a long time. But now it is very likely that the people who have been sacrificed by them for these years are not dead at all.


    But the information on the Inte, also see him flustered, if Meng is his younger brother, it is too miserable, that Li Yifei simply does not know how to live or die!


    Xiao Zimo didn''t know how long he had been wandering. Xiao Ziang finally called him.


    "It is basically certain that Meng Yi is our family''s nono. I''ve made a reservation. Don''t make any rash move... "


    However, before he finished the second half of the sentence, he was hanged by Xiao Zimo. He called back. There was no one to pick up.


    Xiao Ziang in the Eastern District of Beicheng wandered in his study for a while, then drove back to the old house of the Xiao family to meet his father Xiao dangmin.


    ording to the old man''s request, Xiao dangmin is nning how to deal with the Yan family. He hasn''t done anything yet, but he really wants to move. It won''t take long for them to repent.


    Their third uncle has caused a lot of trouble over the years. He has to rely on the big house to deal with his aftermath. This time, he has also provoked his family, Nuo Nuo, and he deserves to be dismissed by Yan Sui. There is no need for the two families to continue to fight against each other.


    "Dad, I found this on the spot." Xiao Ziang didn''t want to talk nonsense. The ticket he ordered was only three hourster. He could not let Xiao Zimoe around. Yan''s Yan Sui was not what he could handle.


    Xiao gave Xiao Ziang a look of surprise. He had not seen his impetuous appearance for many years. He wanted to teach a few words, but Xiao had already sent the information to him. Xiao had to look at it first.


    But when he flipped, his eyes widened. Before long, the impetuous person became himself. He suddenly stood up, and the information overturned the tea cup on his desk. He didn''t care, "this, this Is that true? "


    Xiao Zhimin''s voice can''t help shaking. The death of his youngest son is not only a problem in his wife Ning Zhou''s heart, but also his.


    Ning Zhou was rtively weak. After Xiao Zimo was hard to produce, she was hurt. She said that it was not easy to conceive again. But they had two sons, so they didn''t want to wait for five years. One day, Ning Zhou suddenly said that he was sick. When he asked the doctor to see him, he was pregnant for more than two months.


    Thispletely unexpected child, how surprised they are to imagine.


    They always wanted to have a daughter, and finally a boy, but he was more beautiful than other girls.


    Don''t say that Ning Zhou''s sweetheart likes it like a baby, even he is the same. He looked through the dictionary and took the word "Nuo". For the right of naming, he argued with the old man for several days.


    But I didn''t expect their family to live in the countryside for a few days. The nanny had an affair with the kidnappers. Ning Zhou and his younger son were kidnapped at home. Ning Zhou was rescued, but the youngest son was torn up, leaving them only a bloody swaddling baby. When Ning Zhou was ill for more than half a year, Xiao ZiNuo became a permanent pain in their hearts.But the son who was torn up was not dead


    After digesting for more than ten minutes, Xiao epted the fact. He opened the information and found the high school photo of Meng Yi. Xiao, who had not been red for many years, suddenly became sour.


    Xiao Ziang can also understand Xiao''s gaffe. He is ten years older than Meng fan. When Ning Zhou was pregnant, he and Zimo were very happy. He had experienced fetal movement and held Meng Yu who was just born. He thought that he was dead by tearing up the ticket. He was also sad for a long time.


    "He married Yan Sui in July this year. ording to the data, he is still very good to him..."


    "What a fart!"


    Xiao Ziang was suddenly sprayed with saliva by Xiao Shimin. He had no choice but to step back, and his ears were shocked to some extent.


    "How old is my nono? How old is he


    Xiao Ziang, who is ten years older than Meng, is not married. Meng has been married for nearly half a year.


    Xiao Zi''ang didn''t persuade him any more. He took a step back again. "Zimo is in Haicheng. I''ve reserved the air ticket for a while. You can check the rest. Mom''s side We''ll tell herter. "


    At least they have to find out what happened at that time, and tell her after he has met Yan Sui and Meng Yi. Of course, he also expected that he would be scolded for concealing the scene soon.


    Xiao Zhimin just nodded after thinking a little, "you go and bring people back."


    Xiao Zi''ang didn''t dare to respond to this. I''m afraid Xiao Shimin could not make it. Recently, Yan Sui, the Yan family, had ns to attack their Xiao family and Licheng Yan Family at the same time. He was afraid that Yan Sui would not let Meng fan go.


    Of course, Xiao Ziang is more worried about whether Xiao Zimo will mess up the matter.


    "No, you go first. I''ll make arrangements ande here."


    I''m afraid Xiao also thought of this. After Xiao Ziang took two steps, he changed his words.


    "All right," Xiao Ziang nodded and left the study. He got on the bus and went directly to the airport.


    Xiao''s family has almost no foundation in Haicheng, but Xiao Mu''s family, which is regarded as a side branch, was once offended by Yan Sui because Xiao Zi offended him. Xiao Mu was taken away by the police in the ssroom for investigation. The only branch of the Xiao family in Haicheng was also defeated.


    Xiao zimuo asked some of his ssmates in Haicheng to get a phone call from Wang Feng beside Yan Sui. He couldn''t bear to go straight to Yan''s mansion to wait for news. However, he learned that Yan Sui had note to thepany for nearly a week.


    He continued to call Wang Feng, but not to ask him when Yan Sui would like to see him, but Meng Yi''s situation. Yan Sui didn''t attend to thepany for a week. Didn''t he say that their family was seriously injured?


    "What is your wife''s injury? Why not go to the hospital? Are private doctors reliable? I have a doctor from abroad who can introduce you to... "


    Wang Feng received a call from Xiao Zimo in the corridor of Yan''s house, and he was confused by several questions.


    "I''m sorry, this is a private matter of the president''s family. I can''t know. In addition, the president''s schedule is too tight to meet you." Wang Feng''s words fell, and Xiao Zimo was silent for a long time.


    "OK..." Xiao Zimo''s tone is quite unwilling


    He was silent for a moment, and he wanted to hang up, but there was apletely unexpected voice.


    "Are you looking for Yan Sui? He''s in the study


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Who can be called his wife by Wang Feng? That''s Meng Xuan, the voice of his family!


    But he still wants to listen, Wang Feng should be found that the phone has not hung up, he pressed.


    Xiao Zimo was quite excited, but he didn''t call Wang Feng any more. He called Xiao Ziang again. He was already on his way to the airport. He would arrive in Haicheng in two hours. He could not see Yan Sui, but his brother Xiao Ziang must have a way.


    Their investigation is so fast, and Yan Sui is not slow. When Wang Feng came in, he was already looking at Amos''s information. In fact, as long as he mentioned that it was the Xiao family, Yan Sui would be clear.


    But he is still looking, because he also needs to find out what happened 17 years ago for Meng, and maybe he can find out the truth about Meng''s being sent to the orphanage.


    Wang Feng had told Yan Sui on the phone that Xiao Zimo wanted to see him, but he refused ording to Yan Sui''s request. However, after he came in, he still told Yan Sui about Xiao Zimo''s strange questions.


    Wang Feng quietly wiped the sweat for Yan Sui. His wife''s personality was too good and her people were too beautiful. She identally recruited so many peach blossoms that they called him. They all picked up the provocations in front of Yan Sui. It''s not brave.


    Yan Sui didn''t make any statement about this. He asked Wang Feng toe here for other things.


    They talked for about an hour. Wang Fengcai left the study, but the door that had just been closed was opened again. It was Meng Yi who came in.


    Yan Sui lifted his eyes to see over, Meng Yan immediatelyughed at him, "I miss you,e in and have a look at you."


    As he said, he sat down on the back of the sofa with his face toward Yan Sui. ording to what he said, he simply wanted Yan Sui toe into the study to see him.Yan Sui looked down at the documents and pushed them away. He got up and walked towards Meng. Meng''s eyes were still following him.


    "I see you, can''t you do something?"


    Meng Yi seems to be unable to understand what Yan Sui doesn''t continue to do, butes to him to do something.


    Yan Sui gently hugs Meng Xuan and sits down, holding people firmly in his arms. He feels a sense of crisis, but he has not met the Xiao family, and it is not the time to tell Meng.


    "I miss you too. Come and hug you."


    This answer is very convincing for Meng Zhen. He kisses Yan Sui on the cheek and says, "well, I''ll hold it for you." He only gave it to Yan Sui.


    Yan Sui hears the speech and kisses Meng Yan on the neck. They do it again for more than ten minutes before Yan Sui goes back to work.


    Meng also did not leave, he also lie down to see Yan Sui, and when it was almost time to eat, they went downstairs together.


    Dr. Bart has been picked up by Yan Yu, but he and Guli need to study the operation n again. The time is set in two days. Yan Yu and he Yue had been waiting for so many years, but they didn''t care about waiting for another day or two. Naturally, the moreprehensive the better.


    Guli and Bart didn''te to the main house for dinner. They both lived in the side building. They had a lot to say. After dinner, Zhen Han went to steal his teacher.


    After dinner, Yan Sui took Meng Fu to walk, but he didn''t go far. Although Meng was much better, he couldn''t do strenuous exercise. Even walking had to be measured.


    Instead of going to the grass, they went straight to the backyard.


    Two rows of maple trees have begun to dye red, the sky only left a line of light, but still does not affect the gorgeous scenery.


    Meng Yi holds Yan Sui''s hand, takes a look at the scenery in front of him, and then looks at Yan Sui. In the end, he gives up.


    "I can''t see what you think Tell me what you want me to do. "


    Yan Sui is full of thoughts. Listening to Meng Zhen''s words, he still can''t helpughing. He stops and pulls Meng Yan into his arms and hugs him gently.


    "You don''t have to do anything, as long as you are good at my side, not sick, not hurt, every day happy, so good."


    Yan Sui didn''t know how gentle he said it. Meng Yi leaned against his arms and suddenly felt a little sour on the tip of his nose.


    He held Yan Sui back and said, "I promise I won''t hurt myself again."


    When he is injured and sick, Yan Sui can''t eat well, sleep well, and dy many things. He has already known that he can''t bear Yan Sui to do so. His promise is absolutely serious.

 Chapter 73

    Meng said more forcefully hold Yan Sui, "do you believe me?"


    "Good," said Yan Sui, with one side of his head, kissing the tip of Meng''s ear. When a gust of wind came, he pulled out his clothes and wrapped him up. He asked anxiously, "do you feel cold?"


    Meng Bi narrowed his eyes when he heard the speech. His toes stood on tiptoe. His lips were reflected on Yan Sui''s lips. With a gentle kiss, he replied seriously, "you hold me, I''m not cold at all." He felt warm, from body to heart.


    He always felt this way around Yan Sui, and he liked it.


    Looking at Meng''s eyebrows and crooked eyes, Yan Sui couldn''t help lowering his head and kissing his lips. His coat continued to wrap around people. They were lingering and tired beside the flowers and under the maple trees. It seemed that they could kiss the end of the earth.


    Xiao Zi''ang arrived at Haicheng at 5:00 p.m., but he didn''t rush to find Yan Sui. He and Xiao Zimo had a discussion. Finally, Xiao Ziang called Wang Feng as the eldest grandson of Xiao''s family, and made an appointment with Yan Sui the next morning.


    The location is not in Yan''s house or Yan''s mansion, but in the tea room where Yan Sui once asked Meng Qi.


    When Yan Sui gets out of the car, Xiao Zi''ang and Xiao Zimo, who have been waiting for him for a long time,e to meet him. They can''t help but look into the car, but think about it. How can Yan Sui let them see Meng Fu now.


    "Go inside and say..." Yan Sui''s reaction to these two people is not unexpected at all. He goes in after his words fall.


    Xiao Ziang and Xiao Zimo looked at each other and followed Yan Sui. The tea house was located in a secluded location with few people and vehicles. If Yan Sui decided the ce for the conversation, most of them would choose it.


    Of course, it is mainly because most of the people who deal with him are over 50 years old.


    They began to pay attention to health care at this age. Yan Sui didn''t like too noisy ces. The teahouse was very suitable for their needs.


    But for Xiao Zi''ang and Xiao Zimo, they still feel a little surprised. They have the same idea as Meng Qi, who has been here before. Yan Sui is not very old, but his hobby is very old-fashioned.


    Of course, the young people in Xia Kingdom like to make tea, but in your circle is obviously less.


    Yan Sui makes tea by himself, and his actions flow freely. He ignores Xiao Ziang and Xiao Zimo, and doesn''t give them a feeling of being slighted. Even when he looks at his actions, his mood will calm down.


    "Drink tea," Yan Sui put two cups of tea in front of Xiao Ziang and Xiao Zimo. He poured another cup for himself, and then took a sip.


    He raised his hand again, and the people who served in the tea room nodded and left, leaving only three of them in the room.


    "How''s Meng''s injury? Is it still serious? "


    Xiao Zimo only smelled the tea, then put it down and opened his mouth. Compared with those concerned by Xiao Ziang and Yan Sui, Xiao Zimo cared more about Meng Fu''s body. In fact, he wanted to tell Yan Sui that if the Haicheng side could not be cured, they could take Meng Fu back to the North City, and they would definitely give him the best medical conditions.


    Yan Sui nces at Xiao Zimo. He puts down his tea cup, but he doesn''t answer Xiao Zimo''s question. He looks at Xiao Ziang and doesn''t intend to say too much scene words, "have you checked out the events of 17 years?"


    Xiao Ziang smelt speech, considered some words, then answered his question, "is investigating, no matter what people are involved, father and I will not let him go." It is very likely that they had a ghost in their own house, and the ghost has not been revealed.


    Not only Yan Sui cares about this, but they also care about it.


    "Meng Yi He should be called Xiao ZiNuo. He is the Xiao family''s child and the younger brother of Zimo and me. If we can, we would like to see him. "


    After seeing people, the examination is inevitable. Confusion of blood is a big taboo in every family. Although he guesses that this may dissatisfy Yan Sui, he still has to say it.


    Yan Sui narrowed his eyes and took Xiao Ziang''s words, "you can do the inspection, but you have to do it in Haicheng. You can''t do it with him. You have toe here in person. " Yan Sui naturally heard the meaning of Xiao Zi''ang''s "seeing", so he didn''t need to say much.


    Yan Sui added, "if you can''t trust the doctor''s Hospital in Haicheng, you can bring your own doctors and equipment, but Meng Yi can''t go with you."


    Yan Sui didn''t try to emphasize his tone, but under the light of his eyes, Xiao Ziang and Xiao Zimo felt a little pressure that made them ufortable. It can be said that they had never felt such a crushing atmosphere from their peers in Beicheng.


    "Both Zimo and I believe that Meng Zhen is our younger brother, and the inspection is to be done. However, this is just a passing scene. He is a child of the Xiao family, and he must recognize his ancestors..."


    The inspection can be carried out in Haicheng. Xiao Zi''ang can make the decision. Their father wille over tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. But Yan Sui''sst words mean that it is not only to check that they don''t want them to take Meng Fu back to the north city. That is to say, he is really sure that Meng Fu is their younger brother, and he will not allow him to follow them back to Beicheng.


    "What is necessity?" Yan Sui slightly doubts a word, his brow slightly frowns. He should be able to understand and adapt to Xiao Ziang''s words when he grew up in such an environment of aristocratic families. However, he is still a little unhappy when it is applied to Meng Bi."If Meng is willing, I will not stop him, but if he is not willing, no one can force him."


    This also includes Yan Sui himself. It is not that he is really willing to let the Xiao family contact Meng fan, but that he does not want Meng Zhen to have any regrets in this life.


    He hopes that Meng can get back what he should have. He always thinks that Meng is worth the best.


    Of course, he thought so and said so, but even if the Xiao family and the Xiao family could satisfy him, the limit he could do was not to stop them from contacting Meng, and let them take Meng Xuan away. This is absolutely impossible.


    "You''re right. Nobody can force nono."


    Xiao Zimo nced at Xiao Zi''ang, but he was not satisfied with his statement. How could the words he used to deal with outsiders on the negotiation table be used in their nono body? They were absent for so many years in Meng''s life, and they were not qualified to force him to do anything, even if Meng Xuan didn''t recognize them.


    "What''s the matter with him?" Xiao Zimo then asked Yan Sui again. The video in the elevator scared him. What he cares about most now is Meng''s recovery.


    Yan Sui took a look at Xiao Zimo. He felt that it was more pleasing to the eye than Xiao Ziang. He nodded slightly, "it''s almost as good as it is. It needs a few more days to recuperate."


    Xiao Zimo rubbed his hands anxiously after hearing the speech. He looked at Yan Sui more pleadingly, "can I go to see him? If you mind, I won''t say more, just look at it. " Make sure that Meng is in good health.


    Xiao Ziang also looked at it. He thought about it for a moment, but he didn''t say anything else. Obviously, his suit was not as useful as Xiao Zimo''s in front of Yan Sui. After a moment, Yan Sui finally nodded.


    But Yan Sui didn''t take people home like this. He only allowed them toe back in the afternoon or tomorrow.


    The conversation is almost over here. Yan Sui nods at them and intends to leave first.


    But before he got up, the mobile phone in his pocket shook. Xiao Zimo and Xiao Ziang, who had nned to get up, looked over and looked forward to it, but they were really expecting it.


    Yan Sui went out to tell Meng Zhen that he took rhubarb and hairball to y for a while, but he was also bored. He went back to his room and thought for a while, then he called Yan Sui.


    "Can I have Shaw send me to theb?" Meng said, maoqiu answered him. He lowered his head and touched the head of maoqiu and then continued, "I just went to have a look and answer some questions about poetry and poetry by the way."


    Meng Yi lied to Yan Sui for the first time. His cheek turned red slightly, but he couldn''t find it through his mobile phone.


    Yan Sui raised his hand and looked at his watch, "how long are you going?"


    "Two or three hours," Meng said in a more serious tone. "I promise I''ll be good, I won''t mess around, I won''t hurt myself. I promise."


    Yan Sui can imagine Meng Zhen''s earnest assurance over the phone. He has a little smile in his eyes. After a little thinking, he said, "three hourster, I''ll pick you up and go home."


    "Well," Meng Ying''s voice was full of joy. He lied sessfully for the first time. He felt guilty and had some inexplicable sense of achievement. "Yan Sui, you are so kind."


    "Well," Yan Sui answered, and then told Meng Fu several words before he hung up the phone. Xiao Zi''ang and Xiao zime felt a little pain on the other side. No doubt, it must be Meng Yi who can change the tone of voice so much.


    The rtionship between Yan Sui and Meng Zhen seems to be much better than what can be felt in the rumors and materials They look at Yan Sui with envy and envy, and are more eager to see Meng Yu earlier.


    On the other side, Meng hung up the phone sweetly. He changed his clothes and went downstairs with maoqiu. He entrusted the hairball and rhubarb to he Yue. He took the car arranged by Xiao Bo and came to theboratory.


    In fact, he had toe because yesterday, Li Shishi told him that the batch of raw materials that they had imported back and forth from abroad had arrived, and perhaps there was thest auxiliary material that Meng Xuan had been looking for.


    Yan Sui''s birthday ising. He has been at home for so many days because of his injury. He can''t dy it any more.


    After Yan Sui left, Meng Xuan, who had time to think, could not stay at home.


    However, if he told Yan Sui that he wanted to make incense, he would certainly not be allowed to do so. Meng Ying, who has always been honest, has always been too honest. He lied once in a while, but Yan Sui didn''t notice.


    Of course, this is only Meng''s subjective feeling.


    He restrained a little excitement, came to theboratory, put on the white robe, washed his hands, put on the mask, and then he entered the fragrance room.


    "These are the three. I don''t know if they meet your requirements." Li Shishi then retreated to one side.


    Meng came forward and sniffed them one by one. Finally, he decided to try again.


    has spent a lot of time and energy in his two life, but he always felt that he was not perfect enough. Now he is not sure whether he can seed or not, but he always tries.After that, he turned from colorless to dark purple In the end, he turned into pink purple, which was a little slower than that in the past, but he still kept a special rhythm that Li Shishi and others could not understand.


    The reason why he made the incense so different was that he seemed to be able to seize the most appropriate moment.


    and perfume factory only mechanically put raw materials, and will not be adjusted because of the differences in raw materials, only the master of fragrance can be done, Meng''s talent has made him better than other perfumery.


    Li Shishi and others were wearing masks like Meng Yi, and even stood a little far away, but at the moment when the finished product was finished, they were still intoxicated in the fragrance.


    Different, really different, no need to tell them again, they know that this is the kind of fragrance that Meng Xuan has been making.


    "It worked." Meng gently shook the perfume in the tube. His face also overflowed with a smile. His happiness was quite pure. He was not happy with themercial value behind the perfume. He was only too d to seed in Yan Sui''s birthday.


    "I don''t know if he will like..."


    In his opinion, Yan Sui''s feeling is more important than anything else, so important that he doubts his talent.


    "Yes, I don''t! I love it


    It is not the two female assistants, Li Shishi or Ye Zn, who uttered such a sigh, but Cheng Guang, a male assistant who has always been rtively silent.


    Before ye Zn asked Meng, he also heard.


    "master, do you want to study this perfume in such a short time?" what is the special use of this perfume?


    Cheng Guang remembers Meng Yi''s answer is, "give someone as a birthday present."


    Quite simple answer, but at that time Cheng Guang didn''t feel much, but now he feels a kind of uncontroble jealousy, envious of the man who Meng Fu gave the gift.


    is not what make painstaking efforts, but this perfume can be truly perfect. He assures that any master of the fragrance can spend ten years without any effort.


    Such a gift is too precious and rare.


    he can understand the value of this perfume. Can the man sent by Meng understand? Cheng Guang could not help but produce such anxiety.


    Meng Xuan doesn''t pay attention to Cheng Guang''s words. He slowly sits down and gently shakes the test tube. Cheng Guang''s several people may want to express something, but they don''t speak again.


    after thinking about it for more than 10 minutes, Meng Qi rose to his own perfume bottle, and he went to the next reference room to call Yan Minya.


    two people chatted for half an hour. Meng was satisfied with putting the phone down. He wanted to put perfume in the safe, then sat at a desk in the reference room, and began to record theplete experimental data and the perfume form for the final result.


    When he has finished sorting out all of them, he finds that Yan Sui doesn''t know when he hase.


    He did not disturb Meng, but sat on the sofa beside the corridor, and did not look at the fragrance room. Instead, he turned his head in the direction of Meng Bi. When their eyes met, they both couldn''t helpughing.


    Meng Yi tidied up the things on his desk and wanted to go out to find Yan Sui. In the middle of the arrangement, he suddenly found that he had forgotten to change his clothes. There was still one side of his mask pinned to his ear. He smelled his hands, which was very obvious.


    Yan Sui didn''te to see him for voring, but he didn''t know what he was doing.


    When Meng Fuyue is more and more guilty, Yan Sui has already got up and pushed the door in.


    Meng raised his eyes and swept Yan Sui. He took two steps to firmly hold Yan Sui''s waist. He turned himself in, "I''m sorry, I lied to you."


    Yan Sui embraces Meng Yu and steps back a little. His face shows some imperceptible smile, but there is no change in his voice.


    "What lies?"


    "I just started to spice up. I lied."


    Meng Bi is guilty and guilty. He hugs Yan Sui harder, for fear that he will run away.


    "Sorry, Yan sui..." Meng Yi doesn''t intend to exin more. Even if he has a reason, it is also a fact that he and Yan Sui lied.


    Yan Sui originally wanted to tease Meng Yu, but he found that he could not bear to see Meng Yu fall into any negative emotions. He raised his hand and rubbed Meng''s neck. "If you said you wanted toe to theboratory, I knew you wanted to spice up." Meng''s lie did not deceive him at all.


    "Well, I''m still wrong," Yan Sui let him go easily, and Meng himself was worried about it. He raised his face and rubbed Yan Sui. He said seriously, "there won''t be another time. I don''t like lying to you at all."


    Most of Meng''s words have such magic power for Yan Sui. After he met the Xiao brothers, all his worries disappeared. But when the worries subsided, there were other more turbulent emotions.


    "Well," Yan Sui gently answered, and then he pulled back a little Meng.Meng Yan looks at Yan Sui suspiciously, but before he blinks, Yan Sui lowers his head and kisses Meng''s lips.


    Yan Sui''s kiss was sudden and inexplicably urgent, but more of it was Meng''s feeling. Yan Sui liked him, and Yan Sui loved him, so he kissed him.


    Meng Ying confirmed this, then narrowed his eyes and responded warmly to Yan Sui''s kiss.


    They retreated step by step until they were blocked by the door, and there was no way out. Yan Sui had been protecting the back of Meng''s head, and he did not let him hit him. But at the same time, his out of control reason was slightly recovered because of the voice.


    His lips slipped away from Meng''s lips and fell gently and finely over his neck.


    Meng Yan''s jaw raised and his lips clenched, which did not make him make any strange sound. However, his arm around Yan Sui''s waist was not released. He knew clearly that their current environment was not right, but he was still reluctant to refuse Yan Sui.


    Yan Sui must have liked him so much that he did. Meng continued to be patient, and at the same time, he thought like this.


    However, his indulgence and tolerance may not be the key to Yan Sui''s continuous loss of control.


    Yan Sui let Meng fan go a little bit, and finally let go of Meng''s over sensitive neck. He stuck to Meng''s cheek and said in a very solemn way, "I won''t let you leave me." Even if it''s Meng''s real family, he won''t let him leave him.


    If it was just an ordinary family, Yan Sui would not have such anxiety, but it was the Xiao family over there. He had to think more about it and make the mostprehensive preparations. Meng can''t afford to lose, and he will never be his bargaining chip on the negotiation table.


    Meng Zhen doesn''t know the anxiety in Yan Sui''s heart. When he hears the speech, he answers it without any hesitation.


    "Of course. How can you let me go? Even if you let me, I won''t go."


    Meng Yi thought that there was still a loophole in his words. He jumped up and bit Yan Sui''s lips and added.


    "Even if I go, I will take you with me."


    Meng Xuan has never been greedy for anything in Yan''s family. All I have been greedy for is Yan Sui himself, but this is also greedy enough. Yan Sui may be worth a better person, but now he hase to depend on him.


    "Well," Yan Sui gently answered, continued to hold Meng, and for a long time he let go.


    He arranged Meng''s clothes, went back to his desk, tidied up again and locked the door. After greeting Li Shishi and others, he left theboratory and went home.


    Meng Xuan sat in the car for a while, still dizzy. The previous intimacy still had a great influence on him. He leaned on Yan Sui''s shoulder and blinked his eyes. Suddenly, he remembered something, "Yan Sui, I forgot something?"


    "What?" Yan Sui looks at Meng Bi. Zhao Bing in front of him has long ears. If he is left in theboratory, there is still a shortcut around here. Zhao Bing is very dedicated to finding the way by driving.


    "I forgot to have lunch. I''m so hungry..."


    Meng said, ncing at Yan Sui, he felt a bout of weakness. He hesitated whether to get up from Yan Sui''s arms. Yan Sui took hold of him and talked to Zhao Bing in front of him.


    "Find the nearest restaurant."


    "OK," Zhao Bing nodded. He slowed down his driving speed and swept his eyes left and right. He was quite responsible.


    Meng Yi shrank in Yan Sui''s arms, and for a long time he exined in a low voice, "I didn''t mean to."


    During the meal, Li Shishi called for him, but he didn''t want to be interrupted, so he refused. After finishing his notes and recipes, Yan Sui came, followed by the kiss. When he recovered his strength, they got on the bus. He felt hungry and remembered that he had forgotten his lunch.


    Meng Yi poked the soft flesh on Yan Sui''s waist again, "you also have a little responsibility Of course, I don''t me you. "


    Meng was favored by Yan Sui, but there were more and more facies.


    Yan Sui''s eyes are low. Meng Yi stops his disorderly hands and purses his lips, but his eyebrows and eyes are still bent. He continues to lean against Yan Sui''s shoulder.


    Yan Sui doesn''t me him. He just loves him. He''s hungry. He doesn''t have to say anything about it. Meng Zhen realizes it.


    They are in a small restaurant. Yan Sui apanies Meng Yu to have lunch and feeds him. Then they go back home.


    Meng Zhen himself fell asleep in Yan Sui''s arms. He got up early and was so absorbed in it that he had been recuperating at home these days. He basically took a nap in the afternoon. At this time, his sleepiness became more and more intense.


    But the road is not far away from Yan''s house. In about 20 minutes, they will be home. Meng min squints his eyes and ns to bear it again.


    But for a sleepy person, twenty minutes is enough to fall asleep. He is struggling, and he is still confused.


    "Go to sleep. I''ll carry you back to your roomter."


    Meng Yan hesitated for a long time after hearing the speech, but he didn''t refuse, "I want you to carry me..."


    "Good," Yan Sui answered. He continued to hold Meng Bi and knead his hair and cheek. When he was rubbedfortably, his eyes werepletely covered and he fell asleep at ease.The car stops in front of Yan''s house. Yan Sui gets out of the car first, and then slowly moves people over. It takes a long time for Yan Sui to carry Meng Zhen up without disturbing her sleep.


    As soon as Zhao Bing''s car left, another car stopped in front of Yan''s house. It was the brothers of the Xiao family. They saw Yan Sui and Meng Yi on Yan Sui''s back. Their eyes lit up, but they were also worried.


    "How is this..."


    Yan Sui''s eyes swept over, and Xiao Zimo automatically lowered the volume. He also noticed that there was no difort on Meng''s face, which was carried by Yan Sui. His face was ruddy and his eyebrows were t and peaceful.


    "He fell asleep."


    After Yan Sui''s words, he continued to carry Meng Xuan on his back. However, the Xiao brothers did not immediately follow him. Instead, they went back to the car and carried a lot of things, all of which were from Saul. It is said that most of the things that can give people tonic effects are capsules.


    Meng Fu may still like other things. He absolutely can''t like these gifts. Even Yan Sui won''t allow too many such things in his family. They are not sure whether Meng''s drug addiction is good or not, but it''s not appropriate to put these things in Meng''s hands.


    Yan Sui directly carries Meng Yu back to his room. As for the Xiao brothers, they can only stop in the living room. Yan Manjia and Xiao Bo receive them.


    "These are for Xiao Ziang put things down and said to Yan Manjia. Meng Xuan has not been recognized back to the Xiao family for the time being. It is not appropriate for them to call Zi Nuo or Nuo Nuo. Moreover, before they came, they promised Yan Sui that they would not say anything else.


    Yan Manjia looked at the gifts they had sent, then shook her head, "sorry, we can''t eat these."


    The medicine that he had to take was so painful that even if his reaction to the medicine would gradually fade in the future, it would still be a shadow for him.


    "Next time you give a gift, don''t give this kind of gift..."


    Yes, it''s not good if they''ve lost it. There are not many suitable families to send them to his home.


    "Why?" Xiao Zimo then asked. He and Xiao Zi''ang still had a one-sided understanding of Meng''s past, or that they were limited to written materials and did not have much experience.


    When Yan Manjia saw Xiao Zimo appear at Yan''s house, she knew that Meng''s family hade. She felt that they should know what had happened to Meng, but if Yan Sui didn''t nod, she still couldn''t tell them.


    Yan Manjia''s eyes swept away, and Yan Sui appeared at the stairway. Yan Manjia understood.


    She turned and sat down and thought it over.


    "When he was a child, he didn''t have a good life. Maybe he was too hungry. For a period of time, he was so hungry that he could only take the medicine at home. Later, he was ill and hospitalized, leaving some shadows. He could not take medicine, or even intravenous drip or injection."


    This is the answer Yan Manjia got after chasing Yan Sui several times. She was sad for a long time, and then she still felt sad.


    Children like them have not experienced hunger. Meng''s experience of being so hungry as to eat medicine as a meal has never, and never thought about it.


    "He''s fine. He''s already trying to ovee these obstacles." Although the process is still extremely difficult.


    Yan Manjia talked for a long time. Xiao Ziang and Xiao Zimo were speechless. Yan Manjia couldn''t imagine that they were the same.


    "It''s not hard to find out. If you want to know something, you can check it yourself."


    Yan Sui came to sit down and broke his silence.


    "You didn''te here. You fell asleep." However, even if Meng Shen was not asleep, he did not intend to let them contact each other more. Xiao Zimo was more honest and sincere. Xiao Zi''ang was obviously a son of the aristocratic family, and Meng Xuan might not like them more.


    "I''ll wait for him to wake up," Xiao Zimo said, his heart beating fast. He was a little worried that Yan Sui would drive him out. He looked at Yan Manjia and was in a hurry. "Can I see your paintings?"


    He obviously wanted to hold on to Yan Manjia as a springboard. Fortunately, the Yan family stayed a little longer.


    He said, and then turned to look at Xiao Ziang, "you still have something to do, you go."


    He knew that Xiao Zi''ang had offended Yan Sui in the morning, but it was just a set that Xiao Zi''ang used to do at the negotiation table. He did not intend to use his younger brother and brother-inw.


    Xiao Ziang gave Xiao Zimo a few winks, and then got up to say goodbye to Yan Sui. He did have other things. One of them was to find out more clearly Meng''s past. Otherwise, they would not be qualified to talk with Yan Sui here, let alone others.


    Meng Bi sleeps from two o''clock to nearly four o''clock before getting up. As Yan Sui enters and leaves the room, rhubarb and hairball all slip in.


    He woke up and yed with them for a while before he came downstairs with his two pets.


    "I smell chocte cake..." Meng said that the tip of his nose moved slightly, obviously his greedy insect again.


    Eat sleep, sleep to eat, can''t remember the trouble, Meng Yi''s mood is really envious of others."Come on, Han Han brought it back. I''ll keep it for you."


    Yan Manjiaes out of the studio with Xiao Zimo, who hears the news. Meng Yi walks to the edge of the sofa first. She quickly waves to him.


    Meng Yi nodded and continued to walk with the ball in his arms. After two more steps, he noticed Xiao Zimo on Yan Manjia''s side. He nodded politely to him, and then went on to sit down.


    "You can''t eat it. I''ll give you some fishter."


    In order to prevent the disturbance of maoqiu, he should also eat delicious cakes, which is somewhat in a hurry for Meng Zhen. However, he still enjoys it and does not feel ufortable for one more person in the living room.


    He ate a small half of the cake before he found that the line of sight was too focused. He looked up at Xiao Zimu, and then at the cake on his te.


    "Would you like to have it, too?"


    Meng asked, but also did not want to let out the meaning, "but I have eaten, can''t give you to eat."


    "No, it''s not..." Xiao Zimo found that his throat choked up a bit, and his eyes were sour as well.


    With his eyesight, how can we not see the particrity of Meng Bi, but when his family was born, he was absolutely healthy, and the shorings of Meng Yu should be left by the change of hometown.


    Meng Fu felt that Xiao Zimo''s eyes were a little strange, but he was a guest of Yan Manjia, and he could not say frankly that he would not let Xiao Zimo look at him and his cake.


    His eyes swept around and saw Yan Suiing in from the outside. His eyes became bright. He let go of the hairball andy on the back of the sofa and waved to Yan Sui, "I''m here..."


    Yan Sui didn''t answer, but he walked directly to this side. Zhen Han slowed down two steps, but also came.


    Yan Sui sat down, Meng Yi moved himself to his arms, "I''m eating the cake brought by my cousin. It''s very sweet and delicious. Do you want to eat it?"


    Yan Manjia turned away, vaguely wanting tough. Meng Yi told Xiao zimer about a minute or two ago that he had eaten the cake and could not give it to him. Now he asked Yan Sui whether he would eat it or not.


    For Meng Yi, Yan Sui''s treatment was always different from other people. No, it should be different from anyone else, which is unique.


    Asked Meng, he dug up a spoon and got close to Yan Sui''s lips. His eyes narrowed slightly and he was totally willing to be no longer vignt to Xiao Zimo.


    Yan Sui opened his mouth and took a bite of the spoon in Meng''s hand. Naturally, he raised Meng''s cake.


    Yan Manjia, Zhen Han and even the servants in the family are used to the mutual pattern of Yan Sui and Meng Fu, and they all look strange. But Xiao Zimo looked a little silly. Maybe his younger brother was decided by Yan Sui.


    So spoiled, where can the heart not toward Yan Sui.


    "Cough," Zhen Han coughed gently, to remind Xiao Zimo what he meant by staring at Meng. After coughing, he looked at Yan Manjia again.


    Yan Manjia felt that she was a bit wronged, but she didn''t think it was she who provoked Xiao Zimo at first.


    "His name is Amos. He''s a great young painter."


    Yan Manjia started to help Xiao Zimo introduce Meng Yu. However, she did not know the background of Xiao Zimo''s family background, but only knew the signature of his works. Although she has been in contact with Xiaozi for so many years, she is only limited to Xiaozi himself. She has never been in the house of Xiaozi.


    She has only seen the family members associated with Xiao Zi and his aunt who passed away in country d many years ago. Not to mention Xiao Zimo and Xiao Ziang, their parents, Yan Manjia may not recognize them at first sight.


    Meng Yan looked back at Xiao Zimo again. Seeing that he was still staring at him, he frowned slightly, "do you still want to buy that painting of aunt?"


    Meng Zhen thinks that Xiao Zimo wants to pass through him and let Yan Manjia rx, so he looks at him like this.


    "I was the one who drew it. It was a gift my aunt wanted to give me. I like it very much and I don''t want to give it to you."


    In addition, it is also because the person on the top is him. He doesn''t want to hang up with someone he doesn''t know.


    Meng Yi thought about it and added, "it''s no use looking at me." He is not such a soft hearted person.


    What''s more, Meng Yi never felt how kind and beautiful he was. ording to Yan Shuya''s words, he was an unsympathetic and unkind person, and he always felt quite appropriate.


    "No, no, I won''t buy paintings." His little brother is too straight to stand down, but at the same time, he is so cute that he wants to rub his hair. But obviously, Mingyan said that he would not let the painting be given to him, and Meng Xuan would not rub it for him.


    Meng Wen nodded, he took back his eyes and looked at Yan Sui, and then looked at the spoon, "there is still a little left, I want to eat."


    Yan Sui continues to put the spoon on Meng''s lips to lick him clean, and took a paper towel to wipe his mouth, his hands just empty out to embrace people. He used to ask, "does the wound still hurt?"


    "It''s no longer painful," Meng said in a low voice, leaning against Yan Sui. Xiao Zimo, who had just chatted with Zhen Han, was silent again and listened attentively. Then Yan Manjia was scanned by Zhen Han, who did not know the truth."I''m all right, really." Meng Ying said, looking up at Yan Sui, and then leaning against him, the voice was lower and softer, "I didn''t cheat you, I promised not to lie to you any more."


    Yan Sui lowered his eyes to the sight of shangmeng. His eyebrows could not help but soften. His hand moved up and rubbed Meng''s hair.


    "You apany me back to my study. I have something to tell you."


    "Good," Meng Yi nodded and put his hands around Yan Sui''s neck. Then he remembered that there were more outsiders in the family. When he hesitated to let go, Yan Sui had already picked him up.


    "They have a good rtionship. They were hurt all the time by Yan Sui holding him up and down the stairs. They were mostly used to it just now." Yan Manjia exined, but what she said was also true. When Meng was not injured, they often held them around. It was too sticky and sweet.


    Xiao Zimo nodded, and he got up to leave. He didn''t stay in Yan house more.


    It''s hard for Yan Sui to allow him to stay for so long and let him talk to Meng Xuan. It''s really disgusting for him to stay on for so long.


    Meng Yi leaned against Yan Sui''s arms and was about to arrive upstairs. He just opened his mouth and whispered to Yan Sui, "that man is so strange. He has been looking at my cake."


    Meng Yi doesn''t think he has anything to show people, but he should have eaten the chocte cake.


    This logic ispletelymon here. He thinks about the man''s strangeness and looks up at Yan Sui. "Is cousin''s cake very rare? Can''t you buy it outside?"


    "It''s not the cake, it''s you..." Yan Sui back to the words, he said something to say with Meng, is not a pretext.


    Sooner orter, Meng Yi will know his life experience, but Yan Sui doesn''t want him to know it from others. Meng should know it and tell it from him he trusted.

 Chapter 74

    "He''s looking at you." Yan Sui puts Meng Yi on the sofa and emphasizes it again.


    Even if it''s rare, it won''t be cake, it''s Meng Zhen himself.


    Yan Sui squats in front of Meng Bi and looks at him slightly confused. His tone can''t help slowing down.


    "From what I found, he should be your second brother." It is not only the simrity in appearance, but also the time and manner in which Meng Yu was sent to the orphanage, as well as his situation at that time.


    Even though he couldn''t understand Li Yifei''s abnormality, he could guess one or two points at this time.


    She may not have been involved in the kidnapping incident, but she definitely knows Meng''s life experience. Otherwise, she would not want to use such extreme means to control Meng Yu and restrict all hismunication in prison.


    Meng Yan''s eyes widened slightly after hearing the speech, and Yan Sui stopped talking, waiting for Meng to digest some of them first.


    However, he didn''t know what Meng Zhen thought. His face turned white in vain. He tightened up again when he fell on Yan Sui''s shoulder. He rushed forward and held Yan Sui in his arms. His voice was quite anxious.


    "You said today that you would not let me leave because he came? He''s taking me away? " Meng felt that he vaguely grasped the key to Yan Sui''s loss of control in theboratory, but at the same time, there was his panic.


    What he fears most now is not hunger and nightmare, but Yan Sui does not want him, or he will leave Yan Sui.


    "I''m not going, Yan Sui. I''m not going."


    Meng Yan Sui''s neck side, he simply can''t imagine such things happen, "I don''t want other people, I want you, as long as you." If the so-called family members want to separate him from Yan Sui, he would rather not.


    Yan Sui didn''t think that the reason why Meng Xuan was afraid for a moment was because of his previous gaffe. He held Meng Xuan up and sat down on his side. He raised his hand and followed Meng''s back.


    "It was just my worry before. I said I would not let you leave, and you should believe me."


    After hearing the speech, Meng fan only settled down a little. He approached Yan Sui and put his arms around him. His legs were also on his legs. It seemed that Yan Sui could not run away. "Are they terrible?"


    Meng Zhen has always been very sensitive about Yan Sui. If he can make Yan Sui worry that he will be taken away, doesn''t it mean that the people there are so terrible that Yan Sui may not be able to cope with it?


    "Not really."


    Yan Sui had no choice but to continue rubbing Meng Yu''s back and neck. After a little deliberation, he continued to speak to him.


    "The man you just met was originally named Xiao Zimo. He was the second son of the Xiaos in Beicheng. Your parents are the current master and wife of the Xiao family. You are their youngest son, but you are still smaller in the family. Line 17."


    This kind of ranking is the children of Xiao''s lineage and coteral. Meng is not the smallest. It can be seen that Xiao''s roots in Xia state areplex. However, there will be contacts among the top elite ns. Unless Yan and Zhong are like the Yan Family and Zhong family in Haicheng, it is almost impossible for people tomunicate with each other in different cities and in different affiliated circles.


    Just like the Xiao family in Haicheng, there is only one branch of Xiao Mu, who is at the same table with Meng Yi, and is only an ordinary rich merchant, which is far from enough to enter the expensive circle of Haicheng. If Xiao Mu and his family had note to Haicheng voluntarily, they would not have known the situation of their own family, not to mention that Xiao Zimo would have thought of the Xiao family''s mother because of seeing the photo of Meng Bi.


    "You also have a big brother named Xiao Ziang. He is ten years older than you and my age. He has alsoe to Haicheng and came before. However, if you fall asleep, he will leave first." Yan Sui did not conceal the fact that the Xiao brothers came to Yan''s house. Xiao Zi''ang failed to speak to Meng Fu today. He woulde in two dayster, perhaps with the head of the Xiao family.


    For the Xiao family, Meng fan only heard Meng Qi mention it once, and his impression is basically vague. All he can think of now is the hateful face of Xiao''s Xiaozi. Meng Bi is not happy at all that he is Xiao''s child.


    "Then why am I in the orphanage? The mother of the dean said that we are all children that no one wants. " Most of the orphanages are abandoned children, which is a solid foundation for Meng.


    Meng Yi leaned in Yan Sui''s arms and continued to ask his doubts, "is it because I am too stupid, do they not want me?"


    There are not many interrogative elements in Meng''s interrogative tone, but more positive.


    Besides Yan Sui, he has hardly met anyone who can think he is good.


    For others, his childhood is just a record that can be carried by a sentence, but for Meng, it was a dark and helpless time. At that time, he didn''t know much about "don''t" and "no use", but he remembered these words and tasted their difficulties inter years.


    Yan Sui hears the speech a little bit, but feel some sad for Meng Bi. There were always some fights among the powerful families, and there was no doubt that Meng Yu became the most innocent victim in that fight.


    "Should not be," Yan Sui partial head in Meng Bi''s hair kiss, he felt that his caressing is not enough tofort Meng."Seventeen years ago, at the end of March, the Xiao family went to a town in Beicheng for a visit. Xiao took his eldest son and his second son to the door for shopping. The wife and young son who were left to recuperate in the family were killed because the nanny had an affair with the kidnapper. The bodyguard was killed, and the wife and the young son were kidnapped together."


    Yan Sui didn''t emphasize that the young son was Meng Zhen. He said this as if he were telling a long and dangerous story, without much sense of substitution. However, Meng''s attention waspletely attracted to his words.


    But in such a short period of time, Yan Sui can find out quite limited. He does not know how to save people. He only knows the final result. "In the end, only his wife was rescued, and their young son was said to have been torn up, leaving Xiao with only a baby''s blood coat."


    It is said that after being killed, he was thrown into the sea. A three month old baby, not to mention any dangerous fish in the sea, could die by blowing in the sea breeze.


    "At that time, the kidnappers involved in the kidnapping were sentenced to death, and only a very few were sentenced indefinitely, but they were afraid that they could know much about it." In those days, even Yan Sui had heard of the northern city''s shock. There were too many people who had been settled in Haicheng, and the traces that were or should have been left behind were also cleared away. As a result, it was difficult to find out.


    "So they think I''m dead, not that I don''t want me?" Meng Yi raised his eyes and looked at Yan Sui. He didn''t feel too much about theplex gratitude and resentment of the rich and powerful family. His eyes suddenly turned around. "Now they look at me like this, they should not want to."


    Some ideas are really rooted in Meng Zhen''s mind. Even if Yan Sui is changed, some other people still remain unchanged.


    However, there was not much regret and sadness in his tone. Before meeting Yan Sui, the so-called family members only had nightmares about Meng Fu. They don''t want him. Yan Sui wants him. It''s good. Meng Zhen really felt that way.


    "I don''t know. Maybe next time theye, you still want to know. You can ask them."


    When talking with Meng Zhen, what will be Meng''s reaction to the Xiao family? Yan Sui hasn''t had time to think about it. Instead, he isforted by Meng''s attachment, but at the same time, he is also determined to have a clear understanding of his past.


    It''s worth it not for the sake of more wealth, status or love, but for the purpose of uprooting those deeply rooted thoughts in his mind. Meng Yan doesn''t want him to carry on carrying too much in the past.


    "Yan Sui, are you sure they can''t take me?" Meng Yi wanted to believe Yan Sui, but he still couldn''t help being afraid. He couldn''t imagine how he and Yan Sui were separated and couldn''t bear the consequences.


    "Sure," Yan Sui slightly lowered his head and kissed Meng''s eyebrows, "I''m sure you won''t leave me."


    "Well," Meng Ying replied, but then he wrapped Yan Sui''s hands and feet tightly.


    "I''m still a little worried about that."


    Yan Sui chuckles when he hears the speech. He kisses Meng Xuan from time to time, waiting patiently for him to digest the information. Even if he can''t digest it, it doesn''t matter. With him, he won''t let Meng Xuan suffer.


    Downstairs, after Xiao Bo sends Xiao Zimo out, Yan Manjia stumbles and says something under Zhen Han''s angry stare.


    "It turned out to be my sister-inw''s family. I thought it was where you found the flower heart tender grass..."


    Yan Manjia was silent for a long time before she realized the meaning of Zhen Han''s words. Her face became more red, "do you think I''m an old cow?"


    When an old cow eats tender grass, Zhen Han thinks Xiao Zimo is a tender grass. Does he not think she is an old cow


    Zhen Han continues to lean towards the sofa quilt. He is not at ease about Yan Manjia''s anger. Thinking about this, he answers Yan Manjia casually, "do you still think you are a tender flower?"


    With a son as old as him, Yan Manjia doesn''t look old, and those little fresh meat and tender grass may not be able to eat well.


    Yan mjia was caught in a heart attack, and she stood up with anger, and stared at Zhen Han. But what she did not dare to face was choking. Otherwise, she would be more miserable. She turned back to the room to apply a mask.


    Xiao Zimo left Yan''s house and went directly back to his hotel in Haicheng. He spent most of the afternoon at Yan''s house, which should be enough for Xiao Zi''ang to find out more clearly about Meng''s past.


    Yan suicha had to spend a lot of time, but they didn''t have to do it again. What Yan Sui exposed at the press conference gave them a good direction. This time is enough.


    Xiao Ziang read it three times before and after, and sent a copy to his father. When Xiao Zimo came back, he was watching it for the fourth time


    Every time he looked at it, he was more angry. His face was dark and dark. He looked terrible. He hasn''t been so angry for many years, but he still has to save it and vent it on those who deserve it.


    "Brother..." Xiao Zimo called him. Seeing that he didn''t respond, he transferred theputer to his side.


    Xiao Ziang managed to clean up his gaffe. Before he had time to ask Xiao Zimo what he had done, his mobile phone in his pocket shook. He took a look at Xiao Zimo, who looked like him, and turned to the window to answer the phone."OK, thank Yan Sui for me."


    Xiao Ziang received a phone call from Wang Feng. He told him that Yan Sui sent him an encrypted e-mail without mentioning what was in it. However, it''s easy to guess what it is. The only thing that can make two people like them have to contact is Meng Yi.


    I don''t know what changed Yan Sui''s mind. Let him take the initiative to inform them of Meng''s past, perhaps to help them better trace the truth of that year.


    "Yan Sui sent me an email. Let''s see it together."


    Xiao Zimo''s eyes were slightly red. He was staring at a picture of Meng Zhen when he was seven years old. His hands were clenched into fists. His body was shaking slightly. They ate the best, dressed the best, and used the best. However, Meng lived a life without even one tenth of them.


    It''s a great fortune for him to survive that ident, but fate still doesn''t care for him. Even if it''s a regr orphanage, children like Meng Yi may not be able to live well, let alone those illegal orphanages that only seek profits.


    His hand touched the screen, as if he wanted to brush away the uneasiness in Meng''s eyes, but he couldn''t. He could not change Meng''s miserable past even if he could change the photo.


    Xiao Ziang nced at Xiao Zimo and sighed in his heart. Xiao Zi''ang could not bear to see these things, but this was not the most terrible thing that happened to Meng fan.


    When Yan Sui sends an email, he should have expected that some things they would not find out or pay attention to, which would make him superfluous.


    Xiao Ziang couldn''t push Xiao Zimo, so he had to find a stool and move theputer over.


    He quickly opened it, then opened it ording to the key told by Wang Feng, and then downloaded the file. He quickly scanned the ovepping part of them, and finally stopped in an old photo, which was transferred from Donglin town police station.


    There is a scene photoparable to the murder, with bright red blood smeared all over the floor, a man bleeding from his lower abdomen, and a thin teenager sitting in the corner numbly holding a fruit knife. Several consecutive photos are taken by the police after Wu Fengjiao reported the case.


    The next picture is Meng Fu''s hands are handcuffed and taken away. His eyes are empty and frightening. It seems that he has just regained consciousness, slowly overflowing with a little fear and helplessness.


    There are many more photos in Yan Sui''s materials than they found, but each one makes people feel cold and confused.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Zimo''s eyes are fixed on two photos, and he can''t concentrate on reading those dense words.


    "Damn it! How dare they


    Xiao Ziang was a little more calm than Xiao Zimo, but then the calm that he tried to maintain finally disappeared. He suddenly stood up and began to circle around the sofa coffee table. Then he made several phone calls.


    Xiao Zimo didn''t pay attention to Xiao Ziang''s gaffe. He took a deep breath and continued to look down, but his face became more and more ugly. After reading these, he continued to pull back to the front and start from the beginning.


    These materials are not long, but Xiao Zimo is extremely slow and hard to read. When he thinks of the scene when he saw Meng Yu today, he wants to burst into tears. It is hard to imagine that Meng Yu, who has suffered so many terrible things, can still have such clean eyes and smile.


    The person who was even more difficult than he saw was still in the old house of Xiao family in the northern city of Xia state. Ning Zhou and Xiao dangmin had been married for decades. He was abnormally unable to sleep well yesterday. Ning Zhou naturally noticed that she asked him something, but he didn''t tell him anything.


    She asked the housekeeper of the family and learned that her eldest son and second son were not in Beicheng, but went to Haicheng sessively. Ning Zhou also knew that Xiao Zi was abandoned in Haicheng. She didn''t have a good feeling for this brother-inw. He was taken back for such a long time. She only asked people to send him some fruit instead of going to see people in person.


    But when the Yan Family leader abolished Xiao Zi, she would not be able to stop her anger. She left two sons, one after the other. Is it not to say that they may also be angry, or have already been angry, and then Xiao Ziang will rush to Haicheng to solve the problem, so that Xiao can stay up all night?


    She went to the study to find Xiao Yongmin and made clear that she didn''t want her son to have an ident. She was also kept in the drum.


    No one else can enter Xiao''s study. Ning Zhou naturally has no problem, but she seldomes in and doesn''t turn things around at will. However, Xiao Zhimin answers two phone calls and leaves in a hurry. Theputer doesn''t turn off in time. When Ning Zhoues in, she just hears the voice of an email.


    She was worried about whether it might be about Xiao Ziang or Xiao Zimo. After hesitating for a moment, she came over.


    When the screen lights up, she nces at it. The sender is Xiao Ziang, her eldest son. She sits in Xiao''s office and does not hesitate to turn it on. Instead, she wants to see what their father and son are trying to hide from her.


    But the first sentence of Xiao Ziang''s remarks made Ning Zhou stunned for a long time.


    "This is what I found about Noro''s past. Meng family and Li Yifei are the key targets of investigation."


    Ning Zhou''s eyes glided over Li Yifei''s three words, and then returned to the word "no".For seventeen years, Xiao ZiNuo had never been forgotten in her heart. She covered her chest to restrain the throbbing pain. After a while, she opened the document and looked down word by word. But after reading two words, her tears rolled down one after another.


    Xiao was about to leave, and Ning Zhou came to his study. When he saw someone and had dinner, he was going to push off the next social intercourse. He received a call from his servant. Ning Zhou locked himself in his study for more than three hours, and did note out for dinner.


    Xiao and Ning Zhou have a good rtionship. Naturally, the servants dare not neglect this frail wife. They have not called less about Ning Zhou''s failure to have a good meal. This time, however, Xiao''s response is greater than in the past.


    "What? I don''t have a meal In the study? " Xiao dangmin vaguely felt that he was wrong. He put the information Xiao Ziang showed him in the drawer. Generally speaking, Ning Zhou would not go to look through the information. However, she had been stuck in her study for so long that she had already exined the problem.


    "I see. I''ll be right back."


    Xiao will not deliberately cover up his love for Ning Zhou in front of outsiders. He will rush home after exining to his secretary.


    The banquet was agreed toe a week ago. These two days, his mind was all about Meng Yi''s affairs. His secretary called him to remind him that he remembered the matter and rushed toe, but he didn''t expect that Ning Zhou would find the information Xiao Ziang gave him in his study.


    But before he got on the car and didn''t arrive at Xiao''s house, Xiao Ziang''s phone call came.


    "Dad, I sent you another email, which was sent to us by Yan Sui."


    Xiao Ziang''s tone was rather cold and heavy. Xiao Shimin, who originally wanted to vent his anger, couldn''t get up. He frowned, "what kind of mail? I haven''t seen it yet. "


    "Email about nono''s past experience..." Xiao Ziang''s tone is more heavy two points, he thought for a while, and then told Xiao dangmin, "you can delete it after you read it. Don''t let mom see it. I''m afraid she can''t stand it."


    "It''ste," Xiao said with a sigh. "She has seen it."


    It was not that he didn''t hide the information, but rather that Ning Zhou saw the email Xiao Ziang sent him. However, the matter itself should not be concealed from Ning Zhou for too long. Otherwise, she would get angry and he could not bear it.


    "You don''t have to worry. I''ll watch over your mother''s side. I''ll be home soon. I''ll get back to youter on about other things."


    Xiao finished and hung up the phone. He got out of the car, took off his coat, threw it to the housekeeper, and strode to the study on the second floor.


    "Zhouzhou opens the door, it''s me."


    Xiao Yanmin knocked for a while, and then waited. Ning Zhou came to open the door, but then she threw herself into Xiao''s arms and burst into tears, "how could this happen, how could How could we have suffered so much? "


    Xiao Yongmin embraces Ning Zhou, goes inside, closes the door of the study, and then he speaks again.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be soft hearted to those who have harmed you and nono."


    He said gently rubbing ningzhou''s hair, still can feel her bursts of uncontroble sobs.


    "But now that nono is found back, you can''t break down. In the past, we didn''t treat him well. In the future, we''ll double thepensation."


    This is more useful than anyfort words for Ning Zhou. She and Xiao dangmin originally thought that they would take such a pity until they died.


    "You''re right. I have to be alive and be good to nono."


    She raised her head and looked at Xiao. Her tears rolled down again. Her voice was still trembling, but her eyes were firm. She leaned back into Xiao''s arms and asked softly, "if you ask someone to book my ticket, I''ll go there now."


    Xiao Zhimin didn''t feel at ease. Ning Zhou took his own ne. Even if he was apanied by a servant, he didn''t worry. He took her to sit down beside him.


    "I have reserved a ticket for tomorrow morning. Let''s go together. There are Zi''ang and Zi Mo there, and We have to give nono a little time to ept us


    In his and Xiao Zi''ang''s original n, it was they who recognized Meng Xuan back, everything settled down, and then told Ning Zhou, but I don''t want to know how long it was. Ning Zhou had hit and bumped by mistake.


    Ning Zhou''s original tone was quite resolute, but Xiao Zhimin got to the point that she cared most about, which was rted to their young son and Meng Yi, so Ning Zhou could not be self willed.


    She was coaxed by Xiao to eat something. After so many years, her mistress was not in vain. She generally calmed down from the feeling that she was about to copse. She didn''t disturb him any more and let him do things by himself. She went to the top floor of Xiao''s house and asked the servants to open a locked room there.


    No one has lived there for more than ten years, but the servants have not been able to clean the house. Ning Zhou asked people to open it, but also asked them to tidy up. Some small clothes and toys were all packed in boxes. She looked at the decoration of the room and asked people to remove some and add some more. It was as if someone was going to live here soon.


    Xiao Yanminter saw some materials given by Yan Sui in ningzhou. No one was in the study. His anger was rising slowly. Not to mention that Ning Zhou could not endure until tomorrow. Even he was also like this. However, he was agitated and turned for a long time. He came back to be patient and arranged things properly.He is the current head of the Xiao family. If he leaves Beicheng to Haicheng, if he doesn''t deal with it properly, it will cause too many unnecessary conjectures. But he can''t refuse to go. Xiao Ziang and Xiao Zimo can''t cope with Yan Sui.


    Together with the urgent Ning Zhou, how could he still stay in the North City, indifferent.


    Yan Sui can probably guess some of the shocks they caused, but they should also know about them.


    But he was a little worried, sweet worry, Meng Zhen''s worry did not disappear much because of Yan Sui''s pacification. He attached himself to others and sent Yan Sui to the toilet. He followed him in.


    Of course, Meng Yi doesn''t think he has anything to do with him. He has seen Yan Sui''s body many times.


    "What are you shy about? I just want to see you..." Meng Bi knocked on the door sadly, but he was still shut out.


    Yan Sui goes in to take a bath. Meng''s wound is notplete yet. In case of being drenched by water or identally slipping and falling, Yan Sui will be distressed.


    Meng Xuan strolled outside the door, asionally to listen to the door, but unfortunately the sound instion at home are very good, he can not hear any sound.


    This time, however, he could not stand well. The door was opened, and he fell directly into Yan Sui''s arms. Later, Meng Xuan''s hand also locked Yan Sui''s waist.


    "Are you going to the study now? I''ll be with you. "


    Yan Sui hugged Meng Bi and walked back, "no, I''ll give you a wipe, we''ll go to bed early today."


    "Oh, sleep well."


    Meng Ying looked at Yan Sui again, and made sure that he would not run away, so he let him go.


    He turned and walked to the bedside, opened the quilt and sat down. Naturally, he opened his hands. Yan Sui also came to help Meng Bi take off his clothes and pulled the quilt to cover him. Then he went to the bathroom to get hot water and towel.


    Meng Zhen ran to the bathroom secretly yesterday. Except for the wound, he had washed all the other ces that could be washed. Now he didn''t bother Yan Sui to take a bath. He cooperated with him and soon Yan Sui cleaned it for him.


    Meng Yan sat on the bed, still wrapped in a quilt, but his head had gone to the bathroom, until Yan Sui came out, he sat down again.


    "I''m not leaving..." Yan Sui''s words have been said several times with Meng Yan.


    "Oh," Meng Ying answered, but once he Yan Sui left his sight, he should be worried.


    Yan Sui has no choice but to look at Meng. He turns his back and takes off his bathrobe. Before his hand touches his pajamas, a warm body is pasted behind him.


    "Yan Sui, we haven''t been intimate for a long time. I want to."


    Meng''s words are quite straightforward. Yan Sui doesn''t know what he wants.


    "You want to. I felt it in theb, too."


    Meng said, his kiss fell on Yan Sui''s back neck, licking, kissing and biting. All the skills he learned from Yan Sui were used by Yan Sui at the moment.


    Yan Sui is patient with some hard work, but Meng Zhen''s strength in locking his waist is not small. What''s more, he is afraid of identally touching Meng''s waist side injury.


    Meng Xuan kisses people and coaxes Yan Sui, "let''s be careful. It doesn''t matter. I asked cousin Zhen Han..."


    "I wanted to ask Dr. Guri, but he didn''t let me go..." Meng Zhen of course knows that Yan Sui loves him very much. If it hinders him from healing, it is useless for him to tempt Yan Sui. He is seldom clever and asks Zhen Han, who is a doctor. Later, he remembered that he was a veterinarian, which was not appropriate. He wanted to find Guli again, but was stopped by Zhen Han.


    Yan Sui suddenly understood what it was like for Zhen Han to make a big red face before. He was certainly not shy. He was supposed to be depressed. However, Zhen Han did not dare to show his face to Meng Xuan. He answered Meng''s question seriously and prevented Meng Han from making more people speechless.


    "Yan Sui, Yan Sui, please follow me..."


    Thetter sentence was learned from the TV drama by Meng Zhen. At this time, he used it without any further instruction. Don''t say, it is really appropriate for the current scene.


    Yan Sui gently "um" a, Meng just let him go some, let him turn around.


    Yan Sui might have nned to tell Meng fan something, but he just put his eyes on him. Those words didn''t matter. He hugged Meng Yi and whispered in his ear, "do you want to?"


    "Well, I''d like to. It''s been so many days..." In particr, he felt sick for a long time. He felt that he had been cold for a long time.


    Before the end of Meng''sst words, he was kissed by Yan Sui, and their eyes collided directly. Yan Sui''s pent up feelings and lust could no longer endure.


    In vain, the kiss became fierce. Meng Zhen was kissing until his body became weak. However, he had no time to worry about some things. He really liked the love with Yan Sui. They could only see each other in their eyes and only felt each other.


    This kind of total devotion makes Meng fan like and obsessed. He looks at Yan Sui with his eyes wide open. For a moment, his eyebrows are bent and he says happily, "continue, continue..."Yan Sui bows his head and kisses Meng Yu''s bright red cheek, then carefully picks up the person and walks toward the direction of the bed.


    Meng Yan Sui''s neck was ced on the bed with his hand still around him. He did not let him get up. His kiss fell on Yan Sui''s forehead and went down gently. His feet lifted up and caught Yan Sui''s waist.


    Don''t say Yan Sui didn''t n to get up. Even if he had this n, he didn''t have the will to get up at the moment.


    He stood on Meng''s side and tried not to press his wound.


    They are familiar with each other''s bodies. It''s very easy for him to make Meng Zhen emotional or excited. However, Yan Sui is still very patient. He can only go further when he is sure that Meng is really ready.


    Of course, it was only before the storm opened that he would have such patience and perseverance. Once it was opened, everything after that would not be under his control. He would touch each other personally and try his best to do all the intimate things. When they exhausted each other''s physical strength, he would go to sleep together.


    Most of them were too tired. Meng Zhen didn''t wake up until eight o''clock the next day. He touched his side, but he didn''t touch Yan Sui. His confused eyes openedpletely. He changed his clothes and ran downstairs.


    He looked for a circle, then looked up, but found that Yan Sui also just came up the stairs.


    "I went to the study to answer a phone call," Yan Sui exined. He looked at Meng Bi and immediately picked him up. "It''s cold, so I don''t wear shoes."


    "I forgot..." Meng Yi is held by Yan Sui, and all his uneasiness disappears. He is held by others and his eyes look at Yan Sui. Although he doesn''t speak any more, Yan Sui understands.


    It was because he was in a hurry to see him that he forgot.


    He didn''t say anything more. He rubbed Meng''s cheek, but he still carried him upstairs. It''s colder today than it was yesterday, and Meng''s clothes are a little less.


    When Yan Suies downstairs, she has alreadyid out her breakfast.


    Looking at the good rtionship between Yan Sui and Meng he, she felt happy, but at the same time, she also felt rare. She had never thought that Yan Sui would treat a person so carefully. It can only be said that it is fate. Meng Fu is lucky, and Yan Sui is also lucky.


    After breakfast, they all came to the basement of Yan''s house. About an hourter, he Yue would have his first operation.


    Guli and Dr. Bart are still talking. In the operating room, Zhen Han and Li Yi have been preparing for thest examination since yesterday.


    Yan Yu pushed he Yue down. Both of them seemed calm. At this time, they could only do their best to listen to the fate of heaven. If they seed or not, they won''t have more trouble in the future.


    Zhen Han and Li Yie out of the operating room and open the door by the way. They nod to Dr. Guli and Dr. Bart. All the preparations in the room are ready, and those that should be examined have been checked again.


    Yan Yu went to he Yue, picked him up from his wheelchair, walked step by step into the operating room, and then put him on the operating table.


    "If you sleep, I''ll be waiting for you outside all the time."


    "Yan Yue held his hand, and then he shook it gently.


    Yan Sui and Meng Yan did note in, but he Yue could hear Meng''s voice.


    "Father he, Yan Sui and I are also guarding you. You will be fine."


    He Yue did not answer, but his face showed a little smile.


    Zhen Han drives Yan Yu out of the operating room and closes the door.


    Yan Yu couldn''t help but wanted to smoke, but when he saw Meng Xuan, who was wrapped up by Yan Sui, he put up with it. He asionally ran to the grass to smoke a cigarette secretly. Not only did he Yue dislike it, but also Meng Fu hated it. As soon as he entered the living room, he hid far away.


    Yan Sui has not been guarding the basement all the time. He asionally returns to the upstairs to answer a phone call or send a document, but every time hees down, he gives Meng Bi something to eat and drink.


    The mobile phone in his hand shook again. He picked it up and rubbed Meng''s hair with the other hand and went back to the living room or study to pick it up as before.


    At the door of the operating room, only Yan Yu and Meng Yi were left. Yan Manjia had been guarding the door, but now it was almost time for dinner. She went back and arranged for something to be sent down. Not only did people outside need to eat something, but people in the operating room might also need to replenish some energy.


    She wasn''t sure they would be able to eat. She had to find something she thought could help.


    Meng Yi sipped again. He and Yan Yu were the only ones at the door of the operation. Besides drinking water, he could only see Yan Yu.


    Yan Yu''s eyes swept over and ran into Meng Shen, who seemed to be frightened and widened in vain.


    Yan Yu eyebrow tip gently pick, "are you afraid of me?"


    It seems that he didn''t do anything to frighten Meng Xuan. Thest thing he knew about the whole family was Meng Xuan himself. Yan Sui has never called his father until now. Only when Meng Bi met him and he Yue for the first time, he began to call him Dad, which was very smooth from now on.


    Meng thought for a moment and shook his head, "I''m not afraid I don''t think you like Yan Sui and me very much, Dad. "Meng said so, but did not intend to force.


    "But it doesn''t matter. I like Yan Sui. You can just concentrate on your father he."


    Meng Shen is not sure how much he can like Yan Sui, but he will give as much as he has. Maybe he can''t make up for Yan Sui''s shorings. But in all the days toe, he likes and loves Yan Sui.


    Yan Yu didn''t know how long he was silent. He said softly, "I don''t like it..."


    Meng Zhen''s disposition, not to mention he Yue''s liking for him, is that he feels very good. As for Yan sui He did not dislike it. When the incident happened, he was angry, but he was clear that Yan Sui was innocent.


    He never came back, not only because he Yue''s leg had to be cured, he misunderstood his parents, but also because he didn''t know how to face the child and Yan Sui.


    He is Yan Sui''s physiological father, and he wan is also Yan Sui''s physiological mother, but he and he wan are ipatible.


    When he and he Yue returned, how could Yan Sui choose his position? Is he the strange father or the mother who has been with him for decades?


    Yan Sui will grow up to be so stable and mature. Yan Yu didn''t expect that, but this is the best situation.


    Yan Sui can distinguish right from wrong, and can choose his side, so that they will not be enemies again.


    He didn''t like Yan Sui much, but he didn''t dislike him either. To put it more carefully, he was somewhat grateful to him. He really helped him in finding out Guli, as well as in tracing the truth of that year.


    However, for Meng Zhen, if he doesn''t like it, he likes it. He takes a close look at Yan Yu and gives him a trantion.


    "Then you just like me and Yan Sui. You have to tell us directly, or it''s really hard to see."


    He felt that not only did he not see it, but also Yan Sui didn''t see it. He was born unable to see people. But if Yan Sui did the same, it would be Yan Yu''s own problem. It was not good to hide too much.

 Chapter 75

    Looking at Meng Zhen''s serious and serious appearance, Yan Yu resisted the impulse to touch his forehead. He coughed softly, turned away his head, and still didn''t answer. Not everyone could easily say like or dislike Meng.


    He can''t do it for the time being, but he also finds that Meng Xuan looks soft. Once ites true, it gives people a lot of pressure.


    Meng Yi heard speech drum double cheek, and then hum a voice to turn his head, "Yan father is a little bad, must be spoiled by he father."


    He is still very eloquent, "Yan Sui also dotes on me, but I am still very good."


    As long as Meng Zhen mentions or thinks of Yan Sui, his looks are very different. His eyes are bright, his face is warm and clever, but the fact is that he is as spoiled as Yan Sui, and he is still very good.


    Yan Yu felt that if he didn''t point his head, he didn''t know how long he would be told by Meng. He turned his head and gave a gentle "Er" sound. Maybe it was still awkward, awkward or difficult, but he would try to like Yan Sui in the future.


    He also knew that Yan Sui didn''t need or want to like him, but no matter how he thought, whether he tried or not was another matter.


    Meng Yi saw that Yan Yu was finally obedient. He was not depressed. He bowed his eyebrows, nodded and praised, "Dad is so good."


    Yan Yu''s look was even more awkward, but he still nodded, and then he got apliment from Meng.


    Yan Sui answered a phone call and found that Meng Yu was in a good mood for a long time. Yan Yu was a little more ufortable to them. He was a little curious. He sat at Meng Bi''s side and rubbed his hair with his hands up. He didn''t ask him now.


    Meng Yi turned his head and immediately put his hands around Yan Sui''s arm and whispered, "why do you have so many phone calls today..."


    In fact, on weekdays, Yan Sui calls a lot, but in those days, he didn''t have to find a ce to pick it up. If he didn''t leave, Meng didn''t feel much. Today, it''s not the case. He has been up and down several times.


    "A little bit has been dealt with."


    Yan Sui''s hand slipped from Meng''s hair to his cheek, gently touched it, and then pressed his head against his shoulder. They did not speak any more and continued to guard here.


    Not long after, Yan Manjia came down with some food, and the busy people in the ward could not care about it.


    Gurley and Dr. Bart said the operation would take about four hours, but after 1 p.m., it still didn''t mean to end. Yan Yu could not help getting nervous, but he couldn''t do anything to disturb the operation. Besides waiting, he had to wait.


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, Zhen Han opens the door again. Guli and Dr. Bart continue to carry out this difficult operation. They look tired. Dr. Bart raises his hand to guliyang. He goes to the pharmacy room next door to prepare the medicine. Guli stays to talk to Yan Sui and others.


    "The operation is very sessful. We will have a second operation in half a month. If it is sessful, we can stand up again as long as we have good recuperation and rehabilitation." But a good start is half of the sess. With the sess of the operation, he Yue''s hope of standing up again has been raised to * *, which is definitely good news.


    Yan Yu''s back was stiff for a while, then nodded, "thank you."


    He and Guli finish, and then look back at Yan Sui, thank you again, "thank you."


    Yan Sui nods, is should be under.


    Gu Li told Yan Yu about he Yue again, and then he went to rest. Yan Yu went inside to apany he Yue. Zhen Han and Li Yi ate more food and were still in the operating room.


    He Yue probably won''t wake up until night, so it''s not necessary for Yan Sui and Meng Bi to continue to do so. Yan Sui and Meng Shen went in to see he Yue, and then they came out and went to the corridor.


    "Dad he can stand up and y with the big yellow ball and go for a walk with us. It''s good."


    Meng Yi said and nced at Yan Sui. He seemed to see that Yan Sui was in the bottom of his heart. He would not have such feelings for others, but he and Yan Sui were too close. At this moment, he seemed to understand himself and understand Yan Sui''s mood at the moment.


    He stopped, and suddenly let him take Yan Sui. They didn''t go to the living room, but were dragged by Meng Bi to the back yard.


    Yan Sui let Meng Zhen pull him, but he didn''t understand what he wanted to say or do when he went to the backyard.


    Yan Sui asked softly, "what''s the matter?"


    Meng Yan stops when he hears speech. He turns around and his eyes are red. He lets go of Yan Sui''s hand, but embraces him again.


    "Yan Sui, it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter..."


    Yan Sui''s face was stunned for a moment, but then he knew what Meng Zhen wasforting him.


    He went to see a doctor for Yan Yu and he Yue, not only because he hoped that they would get better, but he also tried to make up for the tragedy caused by he wan. Because he was born by he Wansheng, Yan Sui took over the responsibility when he was not aware of it.


    But now Meng Yi tells him that those tragedies have nothing to do with him, and the limits he can do are also these. He doesn''t need to feel guilty about it."I see."


    Yan Sui should say, and then one side of the head kisses the hair, that soft touch is the same as Meng Zhen himself. At this moment, he was probably moved by Meng.


    "Well," Meng Ying said, continuing to lie on Yan Sui''s neck. His mood was still a little difficult to stop for a while. Yan Sui felt it and continued to caress Meng''s back.


    It was he whoforted Yan Sui, but in the end he came tofort him.


    Meng Yu, who suddenly came over, blushed a little, "I''m still a little useless..." Evenfort Yan Sui is not good.


    "No, you''re very good," Yan Sui raised Meng''s jaw and kissed him on his lips. His face overflowed with a smile. Without any force, he could be so suddenly enlightened. It was Meng Fu who brought him, "thank you."


    Meng''s face was even redder than before. He looked at Yan Sui, put his arm around his neck, and sent his upper lip to deepen the shallow kiss.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Xiao Bo lowered his head and coughed fiercely. He did not dare to go too close. He bowed and said, "master, madam, there are guests in the house."


    Yan Sui left from Meng Yan''s lips and hugged the blushing and shy man into his arms. He only returned to Xiao Bo''s words, "you go to receive them first, we will followter."


    "Yes." Xiao Bo answered, then turned his back without straying his eyes, and then quickened his steps to leave. He felt that he should discipline the servants again. The housekeeper and his wife had a good rtionship. It was natural that they should be more sensitive and have more eyes.


    After Xiao Bo left, Meng Meng in Yan Sui''s arms murmured softly.


    "What kind of guests? I haven''t had enough of them yet..."


    Yan Sui eyes light down, Meng''s eyes are bright again.


    Yan Sui touched Meng''s lips and gentlyforted him, "we''ll kiss again at night."


    "Good," Meng Yi nodded, then let go of Yan Sui''s neck. Yan Sui held Meng''s hand and led people to the living room.


    After another two steps, Yan Sui turned his head to Meng Yi and said, "the guests are from the Xiao family. I only see that this is in our own house. You don''t have to be afraid."


    "Good," Meng said again, but he grasped Yan Sui''s hand and tightened it tightly. The blush of his cheek remained, but the whole man was obviously on guard.


    Xiao Yongmin and Ning Zhou get off the ne. Xiao Zi''ang and Xiao Zimo receive them. They don''t transfer to the hotel to rest or discuss anything. They go directly to Yan''s house.


    Xiao Yanmin and his two children are generally calm. They are equally anxious to see Meng, but they have to be distracted to think about how to deal with Yan Sui and how to let Meng Xuan recognize them.


    As for Ning Zhou, her anxiety is almost impossible to hide. She is lost and recovered, and she is born again after death Before she saw anyone, she still felt that the current journey was like a too beautiful dream. Then she woke up and everything came back to reality.


    "It''s true, isn''t it? Have wee to see nono?"


    Standing in the living room of Yan''s house, Ning Zhou still feels nervous and inconceivable, but she has not been pacified by Xiao Zhimin, so her eyes are fixed on one ce and can''t move any more.


    With soft curly hair, naturally charming peach blossom eyes, as well as the look in the eyes, and the kind of feeling between mother and son, Ning Zhoubi is sure that Meng is her child, but when she is sure, her barely maintained mood is on the verge of copse.


    Step by step, she walked to Meng Bi, and could not see any other people or objects. Her throat choked and choked again, and finally she made some voices.


    "Nono, nono I''m mom, I''m your mom... "


    Meng Yi stops and looks at Ning Zhou. He subconsciously moves to Yan Sui''s side, but his eyes also fall on her.


    Ning boat is crying, Meng Yi''s heart suddenly also followed a tremor.


    Maybe Ning Zhou was really excited. She walked very hard in the short distance of about ten steps. Her steps faltered for a moment. Meng Yi took two steps and helped her. Then he was held by Ning Zhou. "No, I''m mom..."


    Meng Xuan was suddenly held by someone other than Yan Sui. He was a bit at a loss. In addition, his inexplicable instinct made him not push her away. This woman he had never seen before, he stuttered to answer.


    "I My name is Meng Yi. Don''t cry. "


    Ning Zhou is as thin as a bone. Her eyes are red and her tears are falling one by one. She looks extremely pitiful.


    Meng Yi didn''t struggle any more. He let her hold her. Seeing her sobbing, his eyes suddenly turned red. He raised his hand and rubbed ningzhou''s hair, "darling, don''t cry..."


    However, Ning Zhou cried more bitterly and violently Because of thispletely unexpected and gentle words that made her want to cry bitterly, she held her child and wasforted by him.


    All along the way, they are almost ready to be treated coldly by Meng, but it is totally unexpected that Meng Xuan does not exclude Ning Zhou.


    Meng Yi holds Ning Zhou and sees that she continues to cry. He turns to Yan Sui for help.


    Yan Sui had been standing on the side of Meng Yan''s body. He raised his hand and rubbed his hair. Then he opened his mouth. "Take care of Mrs. Xiao. Don''t be too sad. Let''s go to the sofa and talk.""Mom, you''re not in good health. Don''t be so excited, nono It has been found. "


    Xiao Zimo came over with red eyes. He helped Ning Zhou, but he didn''t want to be too excited about Ning Zhou to frighten Meng Yi.


    Ning Zhou reluctantly picked up some uncontroble emotions, but she still firmly grasped Meng''s clothes, and did not dare to let go at all, so Meng she could only follow them.


    Xiao dangmin and Xiao Ziang also feel choked in their throat, but their feelings are not as exposed as Ning Zhou.


    All of them sat down. For a while, no one spoke, or they were still hesitating to say something first, so that they could get a good impression from Meng.


    It was Ning Zhou. She cried for a while and let go of it. Her spirit was better than that when she arrived at Yanzhai. When she let go of Meng Xuan''s clothes, she opened her mouth and broke the silence, "nono..."


    "My name is Meng Xuan..." Meng Yi saw that she let him go, and he threw himself into Yan Sui''s arms, like a frightened rabbit in a hurry to return to his cage.


    Yan Sui stretched out his hand to hold Meng Bi and looked at Ning Zhou with a slight apology, "he still needs some time."


    In fact, he can let Ning Zhou hold him and hold him for so long. Yan Sui is already very surprised. You know, Yan Manjia has lived with them for such a long time, and has a good rtionship with Meng Bi. So far, apart from her surprise attack in the dessert shop, she has never met Meng Bi again.


    With Meng Zhen''s agility, he didn''t want to give Ning Zhou a hug. He could certainly avoid it, let alonefort Ning Zhou.


    "Well, it is." Before the Xiao family could answer, Meng Yi gave Yan Sui a reply, but he still did not look up.


    "No Is he well Ning Zhou asked another question, so that she noticed Yan Sui, the man who held her family''s Nuo so tightly. He was upright, handsome and steady.


    Moreover, we don''t need to observe or inquire too much. We can see that Meng Yi has extraordinary trust and attachment to him.


    "Much better," Yan Sui said to Ning Zhou. His hand naturally stroked Meng''s back.


    The arrival of Ning Zhou and Xiao Zhimin had some impact on Meng Zhen. What he was more confused about was his reaction to Ning Zhou. Otherwise, he would not have been hiding in Yan Sui''s arms.


    "That''s good, that''s good..." Ning Zhou can only see a back of Meng''s head, and she feels a little sad. It''s not because of Meng, but because of herself. It''s because she didn''t protect Meng Xuan well that they missed so many years of getting along with each other. It''s just that she''s so strange now.


    Her voice trembled slightly, she looked at Meng Yu''s eyes with strong reluctance, she wanted to continue to hold him as before, but she did not want to be hated by Meng. She endured these longings, some hard, some want to cry.


    "Don''t cry, it''s bad for your eyes..." Meng Yi in Yan Sui''s arms suddenly whispered.


    Ning Zhou is sad, he also has a little bit sad.


    Meng Yi finished and sat down again from Yan Sui''s arms. He looked up at Ning Zhou and saw that although she nodded, her eyes still contained a circle of tears, which was obviously going to cry again.


    Meng''s hand slowly raised, again fell on Ning Zhou''s hair, his voice was lower and more gentle, "darling, don''t cry."


    "Good OK, "Ning Zhou said, and her tears rolled down again, but this time she wasughing and crying.


    The three men over there who have been grown up for a long time are all red eyes. This scene is too touching for them.


    "Oh, I''m your father," Xiao said atst. He didn''t sleep well for several days. His face was a little ugly, but he tried to be kind, but he was a little strange.


    "Oh," Meng Wen Yan nced at Xiao Shimin. His hand was taken back from Ning Zhou''s hair, and he shrank to Yan Sui''s side.


    "You Are you going to take me away? " Meng Ying said that he strongly shook his head. He put his arm around Yan Sui''s waist and said, "I''m married with Yan Sui. We want to be together forever. I won''t leave him."


    He then looked at Yan Sui and stressed again, "I won''t go. I want to be with you all the time."


    "This is of course," Yan Sui hugged Meng Yi and rubbed his chin against his hair. He did not deliberately entuate his tone, but the meaning that can not be denied is very clear.


    Meng Yi nods to Yan Sui and smiles a little. Then he turns his head to see Ning Zhou and the man who says that he is his father. It''s not too difficult for Meng Xuan to recognize them, but the premise is what he asked before.


    If he had to choose between them and Yan Sui, he would only choose Yan Sui, which did not require any hesitation.


    "As long as he treats you well, we won''t do anything..." Ning Zhou said something difficult, but her intuition told her that if she didn''t answer the question of Meng Yi, everything else would be out of the question.


    Ning Zhou''s intuition is not wrong, Meng Yi''s eyes fall back on Ning Zhou again, tone eased a little, and his face also took a little smile, "mother, don''t worry, Yan Sui is good to me, he is the best to me."


    "Good, good..." Ning Zhou is not such a weeping person on weekdays. But when she hears the sound of Meng Zhen''s mother, her tears will burst again.Meng Yi looks at Ning Zhou, which is somewhat helpless, but his eyes go to other people.


    Xiao Zimo was quite agile. "You are our family''s Nono and Yan Sui''s partner. It''s not contradictory. I''m you Second brother. "


    "Second brother." Meng Yi nodded and called again.


    Xiao Ziang swept Xiao Zimo, he also hastened to say, "this is the truth, I am your elder brother."


    "Big brother." Meng Yi nodded and called Xiao Zi''ang. Now Xiao dangmin has not been able to nod.


    Meng Yan is very real, Xiao Zhimin does not nod, he really does not call people.


    Xiao Zhimin looks at Meng Fu and Yan Sui, who is quite calm. He thinks that Yan Sui can be so calm because he is very aware of his position in Meng Shen''s heart and expects Meng Fu to react like this.


    But in fact, it''s not. Caring is chaotic. Yan Sui was worried at first, but he was pacified by Meng Xuan.


    Xiao Zhimin sighed gently, then nodded. His little son said so clearly that all the family members turned against him. If he didn''t nod his head, would he still be the "bad man" who didn''t work very well? Moreover, he also wanted to hear Meng Xuan call his father.


    However, seeing him nod his head, Meng Fu happily turned to look at Yan Sui, without shouting at all.


    Xiao was stunned. How could he stop shouting?


    "They won''t take it away. We''ll always be together."


    Meng Zhen hugs Yan Sui''s neck and kisses him quietly. He is not only sharing the good news with Yan Sui, but alsoforting him. He can feel the little uneasiness in Yan Sui''s heart, just like his.


    "Well," Yan Sui gently answered. He waved. Xiao Bo and Wang Ma came in and served tea and some fruit.


    Meng Yan''s nose moved and he sat down again. He was worried for a while and consumed some physical energy. Some were hungry and some were greedy.


    "I want that cake, too." Meng Yi whispered to Yan Sui, but when everyone was speechless, they could hear him. Before Yan Sui could get it, Xiao zime, Xiao Ziang and even Xiao Yongmin started.


    It is rather rather boat to see how Meng Yi see not enough, also do not care to do these things with them.


    Meng looked at the three cakes pushed in front of him. He looked at Yan Sui again, and then looked at the three people who were suddenly nervous.


    "Thank you."


    Meng said thanks, and his eyes went back to the three cakes in front of him. He was not afraid that they were all cut out and wasted. He muttered, "I''ll have one, Yan Sui will have one, and my mother will have one too."


    He suddenly remembered that he had not asked Ning Zhou about his eyes on shangning boat.


    "Mom, do you eat it? Wang Ma''s craftsmanship is very good, especially delicious. "


    "Eat, I eat, thank you Oh, yes Ning Zhou stretched out his hand to take the cake from Meng, but he was too excited. His hands trembled uncontrobly, but he was not able to take the cake. Meng Xuan spoke again.


    "Dad, youe, you feed mom."


    "Ah, oh OK


    The father came suddenly. Xiao couldn''t react, but he immediately got up to take it.


    There are only three pieces of cake pushed in front of Meng, and Xiao Ziang and Xiao Zimo naturally have no share.


    After handing it to Xiao dangmin, Meng Yan Sui takes a spoon to feed Meng.


    Meng is very focused when eating. He only looks at Yan Sui and the cake in his hand. He doesn''t look at anyone any more.


    Xiao Ziang and Xiao Zimo feed themselves, but the wonderful feeling in their hearts is not less.


    But some people have this kind of strange ability. They are born with the ability to remove all the sorrows, even if they are quite unfortunate themselves.


    When they came, the scene of the whole family hugging their heads and crying in the optimistic expectation did not appear, nor did the scene of Meng Fu questioning them in the pessimistic expectation. But now they are all better than that. This is life. Eat, drink, cry andugh. The past has passed, and the pain has passed. Any time should be used to smile and happiness.


    "Meow..." Hairball appears from the stairway, and then seeks the taste son to the Meng Bi''s foot.


    He kneaded down and picked up the ball. He kneaded it and looked at Ning Zhou. "It''s called maoqiu. It''s my cat and Yan Sui''s. There is also a dog in our family. His name is rhubarb. He should be sleeping in now


    Seeing that Ning Zhou stopped her tears, Meng Yi gently let out a sigh of relief. He decided to praise Ning Zhou, "Mom, don''t cry. It''s better to watch. Dad, do you think it''s ok?"


    "Yes," Xiao Zhimin learned to be obedient this time, and he should be without any hesitation.


    "Well, I''ll listen. I won''t cry." Ning boat swallows down the mouth already can''t feel is sweet or bitter cake, smile gently. She did not try to hold Meng Yu any more. She had already felt that it was better to treat Meng Yu as it should be.


    "That''s how it''s good," Meng Yi nodded and turned around. Looking at Yan Sui''s line of sight, he immediately pasted it up and rubbed Yan Sui''s cheek, as if afraid of leaving him alone.Meng''s expression is quite direct. For the Xiao family who haven''t been in contact with him for a long time, they still feel a little ufortable, especially seeing Yan Sui''s calm face.


    After the cake was finished and the tea was finished, they came to Yan''s house. They didn''t say a word that they had intended to say, but time was still passing. Now it''s almost time to order, and a group of them are still hanging around. It seems that there is something wrong with them.


    "My cousin is here. You have been working hard today. You should have more dinner."


    Leaning against Yan Sui, Meng Yan is the first to see Zhen Han with a medicine box at the door of the living room. He is very concerned about Yan Manjia and is not bad with Zhen Han. He Yue wants to have an operation. Zhen Han has been around Guli and Dr. Barthes these days, and has personally helped them.


    After the operation, both Guli and Dr. Bart have gone to rest. Zhen Han and Li Yu haven''t taken care of them.


    "Sister Xie cares," Zhen Han said with a smile on her slightly serious face. He nodded to Meng, and then his eyes swept away to see Xiao dangmin. "Are you the master of the Xiao family? I''m a doctor."


    Only this sentence, should be enough for the Xiao family to understand the meaning of his presence here.


    "No need to check. Shen is Ning Zhou''s child and me," Xiao shook his head. Meng was really simr to Ning Zhou when he was young. His eyes were very simr, and he felt that he believed in himself and Ning Zhou.


    "It''s better to check. It''s not good to make a mistake." It seems that Meng Xuan is not sure whether he is the Xiao family''s child.


    If they are really his parents and don''t separate him and Yan Sui, he will naturally recognize them, but if not, he doesn''t want to take over other people''s parents.


    "It''s better to make sure," Yan Sui looked at Xiao Zhimin and opened his mouth. "You have to recognize him. It''s necessary."


    They want to make sure, so does Yan Sui.


    Zhen Han took samples directly from the skin of Xiao dangmin and Meng Zhen, and then made two copies, one for Xiao Ziang and the other for him to take away.


    There is no need to go to other ces. In Yan''s basement, this period of time has been quiteplete. However, what Zhen Han has learned is quite misceneous and can be used as a medical all rounder. Yan Sui is most assured when he tests.


    As for Xiao Yongmin, there are people they trust to do it.


    Meng Xuan epted quickly, in fact, the more he exined the problem. Once he was sure that it was not, he was afraid that he would not recognize people, nor would he recognize them quite simply.


    Ning Zhou''s eyes looked over, Meng Yi hesitated for a moment, or told the truth, "I''ll call your mother again after checking out. I was so happy just now, I forgot this one."


    He is not happy to see Ning Zhou and others happy, but he is sure that they will not separate him and Yan Sui.


    Ning Zhou is a little depressed, but this depression can''t vent to Meng Bi. She turns her head and stares at Xiao Zhimin.


    But she also stressed again, "Oh, you didn''t call me wrong. I''m your mother. I won''t mistake my own child. I''m really your mother."


    Meng Yi felt a little annoyance. Ning Zhou cried or wanted to cry. He felt a little ufortable. He still didn''t call anyone. But he touched Ning Zhou''s hair again. He was born and cooked twice. Besides, it was the third time. Meng Yi was very easy to handle, "good, don''t cry."


    "When you cry, I feel bad too. I didn''t do this before..."


    Even though Yan Manjia cried, he didn''t feel much about it, but now he couldn''t see Ning Zhou cry. This was quite confusing for Meng Zhen.


    However, Xiao Yanmin and others, who heard his words, were blocked for a moment. This is probably the reaction between mother and son, which is more reliable than any detection. However, as Yan Sui said, if they want to recognize Meng fan back to Xiao''s house, this test must be done.


    "Besides, I forgot to ask you something just now."


    "What?" Ning Zhou fluttered to ask, she is happy and sad, but Meng Yi still rely on Yan Sui''s arms, where he feels the most secure ce.


    "It is I''m a bit stupid. If you dislike me, you can say it directly. It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to recognize me. " He thought about his words and found that "a little stupid" was not in line with the facts, and he corrected it again.


    "I''ve always been like this Stupid, I know you can feel it, so If you don''t like it, I can tell me directly. "


    Meng Yu, who has received too much malice, has been able to automatically filter out the eyes or words that disgust or despise him. Now he does not like the pity that is too superior. He does not need pity, even if he is really stupid.


    Meng Zhen didn''t know what he said, which was a knowing blow to all the people present. Even Yan Sui''s brow was slightly wrinkled, but then he was smoothed down by Meng.


    Meng said he didn''t feel sad, and he didn''t want Yan Sui to be upset.


    His hands were still touching Yan Sui''s eyebrows. The seriousness of his face was dispersed. His eyebrows and eyes were bent. He was warm and sincere. "I know that you like me and love me. I also like you and love you."


    At any time, at any time, at any interval, he can tell Yan Sui that this skill has been on since he met Yan Sui. At this time, it is no exception. When other people are sad, this ce is sweet and sweet again."It''s not stupid. She''s not stupid like this." Ning Zhou''s watery eyes drew Meng''s attention back. She tentatively stretched out her hand. Seeing Meng''s hesitation, she didn''t dodge, so she fell on his cheek.


    With tears in her smile, she couldn''t tell whether she was sad or happy, but she had to tell Meng Yi.


    "You are my mother''s baby, and my mother''s favorite baby."


    Meng Bi blinked his eyes. He hesitated a little, and then his hand broke free from Yan Sui''s arms. He gently held Yongning boat forward.


    Ning Zhou has not yet been able to respond, Meng Bi has already let her go, but this is the limit that Meng can do to appease Ning Zhou.


    "Don''t be sad, I''ll call your mother before I detect it out, OK?"


    "Good, good..." Ning Zhou bit his lips, tears sshed down on the back of his hand, which had not yet been fully recovered.


    Meng Yi was a little confused. He suddenly looked at Xiao dangmin, who was slightly red in his eyes. He was a little disgusted with the tunnel, "my father is a bit stupid, and I don''t know how to hold my mother to coax him."


    Being said by Meng, Xiao didn''t feel embarrassed or anything. He nodded, but he said, "you''re right. It''s dad who is stupid."


    He took Ning Zhou and let her lean on him. He also knew that they couldn''t talk about anything serious with Yan Sui today. They didn''t have enough time to get along with Meng Fu for half an afternoon, and nothing else was important to him.


    Xiao Zhimin looked at the time, bowed his head and discussed with Ning Zhou. Although Ning Zhou was reluctant to give up, she also knew how to be proper. She nodded gently.


    "Oh, can mothere to see you tomorrow?"


    Meng Wen Yan is a look at Yan Sui, and then nodded, "can."


    He and Yan Sui get up to send Ning Zhou out of the door and get on the car. When the car is gone, they go back.


    Meng Bi breathed out a breath, stopped and half copsed on Yan Sui.


    "Mother is too fond of crying, so hard to coax." It''s much harder than coaxing Yan Sui.


    Yan Sui''s face showed a look of crying andughing. He raised his hand and kneaded Meng''s hair. Then he held the man in his arms. For a moment, he asked, "do you like them?"


    For Meng Zhen, there was nothing to be bothered with or difficult to answer. He quickly answered Yan Sui''s words.


    "Mom''s OK. No one else likes it."


    But it is true that there is no exclusion, otherwise it is not so easy to let Meng Xuan call people.


    Yan Sui can guess that the Xiao family''s trip should be aplete one, but this is because they meet Meng Bi, who has always been softer than anyone else.


    "Yan Sui, don''t worry. I like you best, and I will always like you best."


    Even Ning Zhou, who could influence his mood, was not as good as Yan Sui.


    "If Dad and brothers don''t like you, I won''t like them either."


    As for Ning Zhou, Meng Yi is still uncertain, but he can guarantee Yan Sui now for Xiao Zhimin and Xiao Ziang.


    In fact, it''s not a guarantee. Meng felt that he did the same thing because Yan Yu didn''t like Yan Sui. He taught people a little while ago.


    Meng''s words are very useful for Yan Sui. Yan Sui, who ate some dry vinegar in silence, was pacified.


    "We''ll have something to eat, and then you''ll apany me to my study."


    "Good," Meng Ying said. He stood on tiptoe and kissed Yan Sui''s lips. The tip of his tongue slipped over Yan Sui''s lips and teeth. His heel fell back to the ground. He pursed his lips and felt a little taste. Then he raised his eyes and asked Yan Sui, "is it sweet?"


    Yan Sui didn''t care that they were still on thewn not far from the gate. He bowed his head and kissed Meng Bi. He tasted it thoroughly in his mouth. Only then did he answer Meng''s words, "sweet."


    With Meng Yu, his everyday life is sweet.


    Meng Yi didn''t reflect on how ambiguous his question was. Instead, he felt that Yan Sui was trying to seduce him, but he liked the temptation. He nodded gently, "that''s because I ate the sweet cake."


    "You''re hungry, too. You just fed me another one..." He said so. He grabbed Yan Sui and went inside. He walked a little faster. It seemed that he would starve Yan Sui if he waste.


    On the other side of the car, Xiao Shimin and Ning Zhou, who had been driving for a long time, were still silent. They were really reluctant to give up Meng, especially Ning Zhou. After getting on the bus, they were still looking back.


    But her mood and came, has beenpletely different, before the fear and excitement are all gone, she this is really up, "he is our nono, he is not dead, really not dead."


    "Well, I know," Xiao Shimin can''t know the feeling and anger in his heart after Ning Zhou slowed down.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll talk to Yan Sui about other things. Those people won''t let go."


    "Nono is so cute..." Xiao Ziang, who had recovered, suddenly sighed like this. He suddenly felt that it was strange to say so, but everyone, including his father, nodded.Ning Zhou look suddenly, she looked at Xiao Ziang.


    "You can arrange for me to see you tomorrow after meeting him Li Yifei. "


    When she said Li Yifei''s three words, the look on her face surprised Xiao Zhimin. Ning Zhou''s disposition was very good, and she would not be really angry. But now her face is full of anger and hatred.


    Xiao Yanmin and his two sons have also read the information of Meng Yi. Even if they didn''t know before, they also know who Li Yifei was. In addition to being reduced to an orphanage, all his other experiences are rted to this woman.


    "Her original name was Li Mei, and my mother once supported her..."


    Li Yifei''s family is not a rich family. When she first went to Beicheng University, she worked in a club because of insufficient tuition fees. Ning Zhou''s mother and friends came to y. However, she rescued her and learned about Li Mei''s situation. She also helped Li Yifei to go to university andter sent her to study abroad.


    She came back from her studies and came to the Ning family to thank her. Ning Zhou met her. She didn''t even have a bad feeling about Li Fei.


    Later, she heard that Li Yifei had been hired as a second room. Her mother was very angry. She even asked people to ask if Li Yifei had been forced to do so. In the end, however, after that, Li Yifei visited again and was not allowed to enter the door.


    Ning Zhou and Xiao dangmin are childhood sweethearts. When they can know what they like about the opposite sex, they will tell each other.


    On the day of Ning Zhou''s college entrance examination, Xiao Zhimin proposed to her. The two families were well matched. Ning Zhou and Xiao had a good rtionship, and a grand wedding was held that summer vacation.


    Ning Zhou can''t remember whether Li Yifei hase to give gifts. But she knows that she and her mother have only kindness and no hatred towards her. However, she treats her children like this. Meng Yi and she look so alike. It''s impossible for her not to know what happened at that time.


    She not only did not tell them about Meng''s whereabouts, but also wanted to destroy him spiritually. She dared to let Wu Fengjiao abuse Meng Yu, and she also dared to ask a disgusting old man to molest Meng Yu


    Ning Zhou thought of these, still be angry all over tremble, Meng Yi Fei died, also can''tpensate.

 Chapter 76

    Hearing Ning Zhou talk about Li Yifei and their origin, Xiao Shimin couldn''t helpughing.


    Li Yifei and the Meng family behind her do not know the real energy of the Xiao family in the northern city. Even though they are separated from different cities and circles, they still have a way to keep the Meng family forever.


    And now there is no need for such trouble, Yan Sui will not let them go.


    "I''ll have a good chat with Yan Sui tomorrow."


    Xiao Yangmin doesn''t want to talk too much about this with Ning Zhou. He pulls people into his arms and pats them gently. In the end, Ning Zhou gets angry.


    "I can''t tell you what Noro got back. This time We think it''s for the sake of the third brother... "


    Xiao Yanmin''s words are full of mystery. If he makes such a noise, he will not say how the expensive circles of Haicheng and Beicheng will react. Yan of Licheng should be very happy.


    Yan Sui''s attack was sudden. Xu didn''t care. The head of Yan''s family was naturally quite afraid. He and Yan Sui met each other hard and could not guarantee that he would get any advantage.


    He has negotiated with Xiao Shimin several times. Although he hasn''t got a concrete reply yet, he has been waiting for Xiao''s action. He thinks that the Xiao family is the main force to deal with Yan Shi and Yan Sui.


    He has been observing Yan for many years. He knows he wan, and he must also know that Xiao Zi is still alive. He is quite sure that Xiao''s counterattack, but the strength of the counterattack remains to be discussed. But now that Xiao Shimin releases such a rumor, it will definitely create a great illusion for Yan Yansheng.


    The Xiao family is worthy of being the Xiao family. The family leader Xiao Zhimin hase directly to Haicheng to negotiate with Yan Sui. Next, he will try his best to make a move.


    Once such a misunderstanding was formed, Yan''s decision-making would be greatly biased. Yan Sui made some use of it, and Yan''s name might be removed from Licheng.


    Xiao Yongmin didn''t talk about this, but he was even more angry when he talked about Ning Zhou.


    "Third brother? Your third brother was stabbed with a knife! " Ning Zhou hate to say, and push away Xiao dangmin, look at her eldest son Xiao Ziang, "you now let people go to take back the fruit I sent him, even feed the pig also don''t give him to eat."


    Ning Zhou has never said such swearing words these years, she is now covered with thorns, and would like to stab all those who have done harm to Meng Xuan.


    Ning Zhou didn''t cover up her anger and killing intention. Her tone was cold again. "In addition, you let people tell those doctors that I want him to be in a wheelchair all his life."


    Xiao dangmin looked at Ning Zhou, and at Xiao Ziang and Xiao Zimo, whose faces were as gloomy as before. He hesitated for a moment and then nodded.


    "I''ll do it. Don''t get involved."


    Although he is the current master of Xiao''s family, he still has a master Xiao who has been the head of his family for decades. He can recognize the lost Meng Yu, but he will not allow them to do anything to Xiao Zi for Meng Xuan.


    Xiao Zi''ang or Xiao Zimo''s tactics are too tender. It''s better for him toe in person.


    Ning boat smell speech nodded, for Xiao Wave People''s anger just light to go so some, "we miss once, can''t be wrong againter." They didn''t protect Meng Xuan, so they let him fall outside and suffered so much. Now that they are not easy to find him back, they naturally have to make decisions for him, even Xiao Zi can''t let go.


    "Yes, ma''am, I see. I''ll listen to you."


    Xiao Yanmin pulls Ning Zhou back to his arms and continues to coax him. If Ning Zhou is really angry or sad, Meng Yi should despise him for being stupid.


    In Yan''s house, Yan Yu still apanies he Yue, but Yan Manjia and Zhen Han bothe up. After having dinner with Yan Sui Meng Zhen, Zhen Han continues to work in the basement. Yan Manjia goes to the kitchen to help Wang Ma and prepare some food for he Yue to wake up.


    After their daily walks, Yan Sui and Meng took people to their study.


    Meng Yi is ying with a hairball on the sofa. Yan Sui deals with the matter. Soon after, Wang Feng reports the news released by Xiao Shimin.


    Yan Sui''s mouth was hooked, and he immediately understood Xiao''s meaning. In fact, as long as the Xiao family didn''t participate so early, Yan Sui would be able to win steadily. Although he had to lose some, he thought it was worth it.


    Now that Xiao Bianmin is willing to help him, Yan Sui will not refuse to do anything that can save time and effort, so why bother again.


    "Yan Yansheng..." Yan Sui considered the name, and his eyes suddenly overflowed with a sense of yfulness. He hid behind his back and calcted for so many years. Now he can''t bear it. Then he will give him a big surprise.


    "What''s life or not..." Meng Yi let go of the hairball and suddenly came over, "who wants to live? Aunt Manjia and Dr. Guri? "


    Meng Yu''s brain hole is also very big. A student can associate him with Yan Manjia and Guli And his gossipy appearance It is obviously damaged by Zhen Han and Gu Lang.


    "Who told you..." Yan Sui pulls Meng Yan over, kisses him on his lips and hugs him.


    Meng Yi also kisses Yan Sui, and then he answers. What''s more, it sounds reasonable that "only aunt Manjia is female, and only she can give birth to..."


    "And Dr. Guri likes aunt Manjia."Yan Sui raised his eyebrows slightly and found that Meng Xuan''s daily life at home was quite rich. He knew a lot of things he didn''t know. He asked again, "how do you know?" Could Meng Xuan suddenly understand what Guli was thinking?


    "I thought Dr. Guri was seeing aunt Manjia, so I asked, and then Dr. Guri told me." Meng Ying should this words, and rub Yan Sui''s cheek, "I know the right way, will not help in disorder."


    Whether Guli and Yan Manjia still have fate depends on themselves.


    "Do you think they''re already together when I don''t know, and they''re going to have babies?"


    Meng Yi also tangled with the "life" in Yan Sui''s mouth.


    Yan Sui rubbed Meng''s cheek, "I don''t know, but I guess it''s really together, and it''s not so fast."


    During this time, Gu Li is busy preparing for surgery, and Zhen Han spends all day at home. Even if he really wants to chase Yan Manjia, he won''t catch Zhen Han. It''s not that Zhen Han will definitely stop her, but that he and Yan Manjia are expected to be despised. How can they get along with their son''s contempt.


    "Oh," Meng Ying replied, but his tone didn''t have much regret. He nced at Yan Sui''s openputer, "how long do you have to be busy?"


    "Sleepy?" Yan Sui takes a look at hisputer and documents. If he wants to be busy, he will be busy until tomorrow morning, and there is still something to do. But now he is not going to spell that again because of Meng''s "don''t get old so fast".


    "No, that''s why dad should wake up. I want to see him. Are you going?"


    Meng Yi came to talk to Yan Sui for such a long time, and then came to the point.


    "Let''s do it together," Yan Sui closed theputer, picked up some things, and then led Meng Yi out of the study, and went downstairs to the basement.


    When they arrived, he Yue just woke up. Yan Yu took water to feed him, and there was food prepared by Yan Manjia and Wang ma.


    He Yue was just sober up and frowned slightly. It seemed that he was ufortable. Yan Yu put the spoon to his lips to feed water, but he didn''t care about it.


    "Ah Yue, what''s the matter with you? Aren''t you feeling well? I''ll get Dr. Guri in. "


    Yan Yu was worried about he Yue. He said he was going to get up, but he saw that he Yue''s eyes were red.


    "Ah Yu, I I feel the pain... "


    For more than 20 years, he had no feeling under his thigh, but now he felt pain. He closed his eyes and tears slipped out of the corners of his eyes. It was both happy and sad.


    Yan Sui patted Meng on the shoulder and then let go of his hand. He went to the next door and asked Dr. Guli and Dr. Bart to call. Meng also came up. His mouth moved, but he didn''t know how tofort he Yue.


    He nced at Yan Yu and whispered, "you can hold him or kiss him, so he won''t be so miserable."


    When he felt bad, he would feel better when Yan Sui did this to him, and he thought that he Yue was probably the same.


    Yan Yu''s heart was touched no less than he Yue. He was stunned, and then he was taught by Meng Yi. He looked at Meng Yu, then leaned down and gently hugged he Yue, "ah Yue, ah Yue You''ll be fine. "


    Meng Yi looked at Yan Yu and nodded slightly. He stepped back two steps and gave his ce to Dr. Guli and Dr. Bart. He went back to Yan Sui''s side and held Yan Sui''s hand.


    When he Yue finished the operation, he was weak, excited for a while, and fell asleep again. Guli and Dr. Bart examined him. After confirming that he was ok, they left one of them to watch the night, and the other went back to sleep first and reced him tomorrow.


    These days, he Yue needs to focus on care, three or five dayster, the situation is better, he can go back to the room on the first floor.


    As for Yan Yu, he couldn''t have left he Yue. He went back to bed by himself. Xiao Bo sent a small bed to the operating room. Yan Yu could lie down when he was tired.


    "Dad, pay attention to rest. What father needs you?" Meng Yi gave Yan Yu an advice and left with Yan Sui.


    Meng Yi was led by Yan Sui for a long time, and then he murmured, "my father must be obedient."


    He told Yan Yu that he had basically done it, and Meng suddenly felt a little more sessful.


    Yan Sui looked back at Meng''s proud appearance. He couldn''t help but smile. He drew closer, "he is the most obedient."


    "Of course, I''m the most obedient and the most obedient."


    Instead of going to the study, they went directly back to the bedroom. Yan Sui helped Meng Fu wash the ces that could be washed, and wiped the ces that could not be washed with a towel. When Meng Fu was satisfied, he was sweating all over. He took Meng Fu back to bed and took a cold bath in the bathroom.


    When he came back, Meng Bi closed his eyes and opened them. He was obviously very sleepy and insisted on waiting for him.


    "I''m back. We''re sleeping."


    Yan Sui said to lie down and embrace people, and the people he held, eyes slightly widened.


    "No, you said you would kiss again at night I didn''t forget it. "


    Meng said, "we can''t lie to me..."How can Yan Sui refuse Meng Zhen''s request? But the consequence of his refusal is that he and Meng''s baths are in vain.


    Meng bi was kissing and kissing, he picked up Yan Sui''s pants, did not take off, but the meaning is clear enough.


    It could have been yesterday. Today, naturally, Meng Xuan doesn''t have to move Zhen Han or Guli to persuade Yan Sui. Meng''s hands are busy picking clothes and trousers for Yan Sui, and Yan Sui''s kiss goes down from Meng''s ear.


    "Yan Sui, we should always be together..." When Meng Yi''s feeling moved, he couldn''t help but emphasize it again with Yan Sui.


    Today''s life is too good, even Meng Zhen will feel a little unreal. He is afraid that he will wake up from a dream. He is still in theboratory. There is no Yan Sui, no home, no hairball, no rhubarb and nothing.


    Yan Sui leaned down to kiss in Meng Yan''s eyes under the cover slowly, "well, together."


    Yan Sui can feel Meng''s uneasiness that covers his sleepiness. If his words are not enough, he can only do it by himself, so that Meng can believe that they are together.


    As a result, Ning Zhou and Xiao Zimo came to Yan''s house early the next day, only to learn that Yan Sui and Meng Bi were sleepingte.


    "Never mind. Don''t disturb their sleep. We''ll just wait."


    Xiao Bo and Wang Ma did not dare to neglect their mother and brother. They served fruit and tea. Yan Manjia also came out of the studio to entertain them.


    She had been in the basement yesterday. When she was having dinner, she knew that Meng''s parents and her two brothers hade.


    "You usually get up very early," said Yan Manjia. It''s hard to go on talking. The reason why they got upte is that the two people had too much trouble the night before. It''s not easy to talk about this with the family members that Meng Xuan just recognized.


    "Is it because of the injury on the waist?" Ning Zhou sees Yan Manjia stop, she looks slightly anxious to ask a question.


    "No, no, don''t worry about it. Meng''s injuries have almost recovered." otherwise, Yan Sui and Meng Xuan would not have been able to sleepte. Up to now, Yan Manjia''s eyes turned and said with a slight implication, "they have a good rtionship and love sleeping for a while..."


    Ning Zhou is not a person who doesn''t know what he is talking about.


    Ning Zhou frowned slightly. She didn''t see Meng Zhen himself. She was still worried about his injury. However, Yan Manjia apanied her to talk, and the time passed faster.


    Upstairs, Yan Sui has been awake for a long time, but Meng Xuan still grabs his arm and sleeps. He can do nothing but touch Meng''s hair and pinch his face.


    He answered a phone call to the study yesterday. Meng Zhen looked for him everywhere without shoes. Meng Xuan seems simple and open-minded, but in fact, he is really stable and unstable, afraid that he himself is not sure.


    Meng Zhen naturally wakes up, and it''s almost eight o''clock. With his eyes closed, he hugs Yan Sui and rubs and kisses Yan Sui. Then he opens his eyes.


    "Good morning, Yan Sui."


    Yan Sui rubbed Meng Yan''s hair, and then kissed him on the cheek. He said helplessly, "it''s alreadyte. Let''s get up."


    "Good," Meng said, and continued to roll in Yan Sui''s arms, and let him hold him up.


    The two men went to the bathroom to wash and change their clothes and came downstairs. It was already over eight o''clock. Ning Zhou and Xiao Zimo had been to Yan''s house for nearly an hour. Xiao dangmin and Xiao Ziang, who cameter, had arrived.


    Meng Bi squinted and was led by Yan Sui. He didn''t find many more peopleing out of the living room downstairs. He took a few more steps, took half of Yan Sui''s arm and closed his eyes. "I was too tiredst night. I don''t want to move today."


    That kind of tiredness is not sleepiness, but tiredness from the bones. He just wants to lie still. It would be better if Yan Sui could lie with him. Meng thinks so, but he doesn''t say that he knows that Yan Sui is very busy recently. He can''t make any more troubles.


    Yan Sui took a look at Meng, and then he picked up the man and walked away.


    He guessed that it was time for Xiao''s family toe over. It was not good for him to carry Meng Xuan downstairs again. However, Meng Xuan clearly told him that he didn''t want to move. If he didn''t want to move, it was too much.


    What''s more, he and Meng have been husband and wife for half a year. Naturally, they decide how to get along with each other. It''s useless for the Xiao family to have opinions.


    Meng is picked up by Yan Sui. His eyes open slightly, and then he kisses Yan Sui on the cheek.


    "I thought you didn''t want to hold me today."


    "No," said Yan Sui, who had already carried Meng down the stairs.


    Ning Zhou and others all stood up and looked over. Meng Yi was still close to Yan Sui''s neck and spoke. His eyebrows and eyes were bent. They looked extremely sweet.


    Yan Manjia immediately turned her head with toothache, but she was not surprised. She should feel strange one day when Meng Yi and Yan Sui were not so sticky.


    Xiao''s family is not as used to it as Yan Manjia. Seeing Meng''s look at Yan Sui and thinking about what he has done to them, they feel sour. However sour they are, they are not qualified to show it.Yan Sui has been holding Meng Fu to the dining table, and then he puts the person down. Then he takes his eyes away from Yan Sui. Then his eyes widen a little, and people subconsciously lean towards Yan Sui.


    "Mom, you''re here..." Seeing that they were still looking at himself and Yan Sui, Meng Bi winked to exin to them, "Yan Sui likes to hold me, and I like to hold him. We are at home, so it doesn''t matter."


    If you go outside, Meng Xuan will still be a little bit less possessive of Yan Sui. At most, he will hold on to his hand and won''t want Yan Sui to hold him all the time.


    "It doesn''t matter," Yan Sui first gave Meng Ying, he nodded to Ning Zhou and others, and raised his hand to Wang ma. Then he said to Meng Yi, "let''s eat first."


    Speaking of eating, Meng''s face showed a little smile, "good."


    He thought of what, and looked to Ning Zhou, "Mom, have you eaten, do you want toe and eat with us?"


    Only Ning boat, Meng Yi to this treatment, Ning boat body side of Xiao Shimin several people were automatically ignored by him.


    "I I''ll have some more. " Ning Zhou ate something before she came, not much. At present, she is not hungry, but she can eat it. She cherishes any time she gets along with Meng Shen, and naturally she will not hesitate about other things.


    She put aside Xiao Zhimin and then came and sat down.


    Meng Yan looked at Wang Ma and put on some of his favorite foods. His mouth was slightly pursed. He looked at Ning Zhou and told him, "Mom, you are too thin. You should eat more."


    "Good," Ning Zhou answered, with tears in her eyes, but her face was full of happy smiles.


    Meng can feel that she is happy, he nodded and looked at Yan Sui, "you also eat more, you are very hard every day."


    "Good," said Yan Sui. He took the te and put some dishes in front of Meng. He began to eat by himself.


    Meng Xuan has a good appetite. People who watch him eat for the first time are expected to be a little surprised. Ning Zhou doesn''t feel like this at all. She''s afraid that Meng can''t eat, so she won''t think he''s eating too much.


    Yan Sui and others finish eating, and then whisper a few words with him. Hees to say hello to Xiao dangmin. Then he, Xiao dangmin and Xiao Ziang go upstairs to the study. Meng Yi takes Ning Zhou and Xiao Zimo for a walk on the grass.


    Soon after Yan Sui and Xiao dangmin Xiao Ziang talk, Zhen Han knocks on the door of their study. After hees in, he hands a test report to Yan Sui.


    "You''re working hard. Go and have a rest." Yan Sui takes over, and then tells Zhen Han this way.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter a few dayster, but Zhen Han still stays upte to get out.


    "Well, I eat and sleep."


    When Zhen Han and Yan Sui finish, they nod to Xiao and then walk out of the study. His attitude towards Xiao indicates the results of the report. Otherwise, Zhen Han''s temperament will not change because of the identity of Xiao''s family leader.


    Yan Sui did not shy away from Xiao dangmin and Xiao Ziang. He opened the file bag directly and looked at theparison results.


    Yan Sui''s face is almost free from any joy and anger. Xiao and Xiao Zi''ang can see through it. Although they are sure that Meng Fu is their family member, they are nervous for a while.


    "The result of myparison here is indeed the child of you and your wife."


    In fact, there was no suspense about the result, but Xiao and Xiao Ziang felt it for a long time.


    Xiao Zhimin looked at Yan Sui and said, "Yan Sui, thank you."


    Thanks to him. When they didn''t know Meng Yi, they chose him and protected him. This "thank you" was something Xiao wanted to say.


    "No, Meng Yi brings me more than I give him," Yan Sui doesn''t think he exaggerates anything. Only when he contacts with him can he know that "he is my love. I should do anything for him."


    The sound of "love" clearly should make people feel numb, but it doesn''te from Yan Sui''s mouth. He is just expounding the fact that Meng Fu is the only lover in his life besides his wife.


    Xiao Yanmin and Xiao Ziang looked at each other for a moment, and then they nodded. Only then did they really recognize Yan Sui as Meng''s husband. Henceforth, Yan Sui was their family.


    They went on to talk about Meng and Yan, but their tone and feeling were different.


    It''s no longer the conversation between the two top families. It''s Weng''s son-inw, his brother-inw and his brother-inw nning how to revenge and entrap people.


    They chatted for more than three hours. When they came down, Meng Yi and Ning Zhou had already returned to the living room. They were watching TV and talking. They seemed to be enjoying themselves.


    Aware of the movement, Meng turned back, eyes first light up, "Yan Sui, you finish."


    His words are nothing, but his bright eyes havepletely exposed his missing. It''s only three hours since Yan Sui was not seen, so he thinks people think badly.


    Yan Sui came and sat down on Meng''s side. Meng immediately leaned into his arms. He murmured to Yan Sui that peace and joy would not exist around other people."I take my mother for a walk, we y with big yellow ball, I also cut fruit for my mother."


    Meng''s hands are not good except for voring. Normally, when he cuts fruit, Yan Sui doesn''t dare to let him move the knife. Every time, he cuts the fruit and feeds it to Meng Xuan''s mouth. When Yan Sui hears the speech, he first looks at Meng''s hand and makes sure he doesn''t hurt himself, so he doesn''t ask much.


    "But I didn''t cut it well, so I was robbed of the fruit and the knife."


    Meng said, ncing at Xiao Zimo, who was slightly helpless. At that time, it was not only Xiao Zi who wanted to rob, but also Ning Zhou and Yan Manjia who were watching.


    "I dare toin Can you put your fingers down the de? " When Xiao Zimo saw Meng''s usation, he looked helpless and angry.


    "The apple will roll. I have to hold on to it."


    Meng Yi leaned against Yan Sui, and his courage was more sufficient. His eyes were wide open, and he looked reasonable.


    But this time, Yan Sui did not stand on Meng''s side. He held Meng''s hand and looked at it carefully. "Don''t touch a knife again."


    Meng Yan looked back at Yan Sui, but nodded, "OK, I won''t touch..."


    He just choked with Xiao Zimo, turned back to Yan Sui, and immediately betrayed his obedience. This differential treatment made Xiao Zimo feel more and more intense. Maybe it would be more difficult to pull his younger brother''s heart over.


    "But I also want to cut fruit for you to eat," Meng said, still feeling a little depressed. He wanted to be nice to Yan Sui. So far, there is not much that can be done well.


    "You don''t have to do this. Between us, I''ll be OK." Yan Sui meets Meng Zhen''s eyes and tells him definitely that he and Meng Bi are inseparable from each other and will not be separated from each other.


    After understanding this, all the depression on Meng''s face disappeared. He gave Yan Sui a kiss on his cheek ording to his own will. "I remember, Yan Sui, you are so good. I love you so much."


    He said as if he still wanted to hold Yan Sui to continue to kiss, so he was held in his arms by Yan Sui.


    Yan Sui looked to Ning Zhou and Xiao dangmin and others, "you stay and have a potluck."


    Seeing that they had no opinion, he looked at Xiao Bo standing in the corner and nodded to him.


    Xiao Bo turned around and went out to the kitchen with Wang Ma and other people. In fact, she didn''t have to worry about not being able to prepare food temporarily. With Wang Ma''s thoughtfulness, she had already made people ready.


    Meng Yi in Yan Sui''s arms blinked and blinked again and again. It suddenly urred to him that today''s home is very different from usual. At least he can''t hold Yan Sui in his arms.


    After Yan Sui finished, he gently patted Meng Shen a few times before he let go of the man, and Meng Xuan''s cheek also became more red. He pursed his lips and didn''t speak any more. He didn''t want to hold Yan Sui''s kiss any more.


    "The test results are out. Oh, I''m your father." Xiao Fan Min has not heard Meng fan calling him. He is a little lost. Xiao Zi''ang has also answered the phone. Theparison result is the same as that of Yan Sui.


    "Well, Dad."


    Meng Zhengzheng was embarrassed. Xiao waved people''s words. He immediately called people. His eyes swept away and called Xiao Ziang and Xiao Zimo.


    "Big brother, second brother."


    His eyes fell back on Ning Zhou and called again, "Mom."


    "Ah," Ning Zhou should, she slowly opened her hand, Meng Bi hesitated for a moment, or gently hugged her, but his embrace, Ning Zhou''s tears burst again, Meng Bi touched Ning Zhou''s hair, did not want to leave Ning Zhou''s arms immediately.


    In Ning Zhou''s arms, Meng Yi still felt safe, but he was not as good as Yan Sui.


    This time Ning Zhou didn''t cry for a long time. She just couldn''t help being happy. She couldn''t help thinking about holding Meng for a while.


    To make sure that Ning Zhou didn''t cry again, Meng Xuan let her go, and then took the paper towel from Yan Sui''s hand and wiped her eyes.


    "Mom''s eyes are very beautiful. They are the most beautiful when they smile, so don''t cry."


    Meng Yan''s eyes are simr to Ning Zhou, but his emotion is not as rich as Ning Zhou''s. what iscking in him in nature? His praise is also from the heart.


    "Well, I''ll hear Nono. "


    The name of Meng is given by the Meng family, but he is not a member of the Meng family. Now it is time to change his original name.


    Meng Yi hesitated for a moment, and he answered, "well."


    In fact, he doesn''t mind if his name has been changed. The word Meng Yi has always been his own. In his previous life and in this life, he has never felt that he is a member of the Meng family. Yan Sui helped him break off the rtionship with the Meng family. He thought it was enough.


    If he really wants to change, he actually wants to take Yan Sui''s surname After considering these two words, Meng Zhen looked for Yan Sui. Seeing that he was still sitting behind him, he settled down a little and thenughed at Yan Sui.


    Ning Zhou cleaned up a little bit, and Wang Ma there also took the servants to set up the dishes and chopsticks.


    At the dinner table, Xiao Shimin and several other people wanted to put some food for Meng Xuan, but there was Yan Sui on the side, and there was no room for them to intervene. They were eager to try several times, but they failed in the end. The most important thing was that they were afraid of being disliked by Meng.After lunch, Ning Zhou sat with Meng Xuan for a while. She didn''t stay any longer, but she said that she woulde back to see him tomorrow.


    Xiao dangmin has something else to do. He goes back to the hotel by himself. Xiao Ziang and Xiao Zimo apany Ning Zhou to another car. They go to Haicheng prison together. Ning Zhou wants to see Li Yifei.


    Ning Zhou in the car look is OK, but from the car down, her whole person''s momentum is different.


    She was dressed appropriately and delicately. Although she was over 50, her appearance was damaged. Compared with most of her peers, she was still beautiful. What''s more, she had the temperament that many people would never have in their lifetime.


    She did not dress up deliberately. It can even be said that in order to meet Meng Yi earlier, she only chose at will. However, even if she was casual and daily, she was also the housewife who came out of the aristocratic family and fell into the crowd quite conspicuously.


    When Li Yifei learned that someone came to see her, she thought it was her two sons, or other grandchildren. She also wanted to tell them to think of a way for her. She had suffered, but after serving as a second room for Meng Jia, she did not have any hard life.


    Her food and clothing are no different from Feng Zejiao in the big room. Even because Mengjia favors her, she is sometimes better than Feng Zejiao. But now she is in prison, living with a group of female prisoners, eating and bathing, and even going to the toilet. All these make her very ufortable.


    She forced herself to calm down and endure. She could not easily admit defeat if she could go from nothing to the position of Lady of the aristocratic family.


    But her eyes slightly raised, looking at a graceful woman sitting in front of her, across a ss wall of the visiting position, she still left some hot heart, directly fell into the nine you ice, the whole body even felt cold hair.


    "Li Mei, long time no see."


    Ning Zhou sat down and her eyes were fixed on Li Yifei. Her light tone directly exposed the bright things Li Yifei had packed for herself over the years, but there was no such thing. Even her name was changedter.


    She wants to change her name, she wants to pursue a better life, which is not wrong in itself, but she should never base these on harming others. What''s more, she Ning family only has kindness to her, no hatred.


    "Boat..."


    Li Yifei''s words were notpletely exported, but were interrupted by Ning Zhou.


    "Please call me Ms. Ning or Mrs. Xiao Zhouzhou, who are you and what qualifications do you have to call me that


    The family can call her Zhouzhou, in addition to Xiao dangmin, usually more, that is her mother, Xiao Laozi generally directly called Ning Zhou''s name. But Li Yifei just wanted to learn from her mother. How could she have such a face.


    Li Yifei is about seven years older than Ning Zhou. She was only 24 years old when she really went into the Meng family to be the second room for Mr. Meng. She was two years earlier when she gave birth to Meng Yigui. She was pregnant with Meng Yide and then entered the Meng family''s door.


    But now she is looking at a person who is a generation behind Ning Zhou. Compared with Ning Zhou, she is old and ugly, from appearance to heart.


    "You know he''s my child, don''t you? You know it at the first sight you see him!"


    Li Yifei didn''t know what obsession she had. Just after she came in, Li Yifei recognized it at the first sight, but in fact, they didn''t know each other at all. Ning family is not rare Li Yifei repay kindness, but also never thought that she will bite the hand that feeds.


    "Why?" Ning Zhou asked, she does not have to know, but always to ask one.


    Li Yifei saw Ning Zhou and knew that the matter had been revealed. She was still unwilling to ept it, but there was nothing wrong with her at this time.


    She nodded gently. "Yes, I saw him in the orphanage at the first time, I knew he was your child. Didn''t you notice that his eyes looked like you and your father."


    Ning Zhou''s eyes suddenly narrowed, but did not interrupt Li Yifei''s words. His father died in the year she gave birth to Xiao Zimu. She could not think that Li Yifei was rted to her father.


    "And he was my first man!" The light in Li Yifei''s eyes makes Ning Zhou sick. She has a son with Mr. Meng. She even has grandchildren and daughters. She is still nostalgic for Ning Zhou''s father.


    "I''m young, beautiful, knowledgeable and self-restraint. I''m better than your mother in everything, but my family background is bad, otherwise It was your mother who finished college and got the chance to go abroad. "


    "It was my happiest two years..." Li Yifei said words and again pause, she seems to see her parents through Ning Zhou, "I was with him in those two years."


    But it was a dream. After she returned home, everything became empty. She came to visit Ning''s house. Ning''s father didn''t know her. Ning''s mother was d to see her. But Li Yifei felt that it was only her superior life that she gave herpassion in her spare time. She just appreciated her kindness through her.


    After she came to Ning''s family once, Ning''s father came to her, but he didn''t want to continue the rtionship with her. Instead, he gave her a sum of money to let her leave Beicheng andpletely cut off their rtionship. She was just a pastime when he was bored living abroad for two years.


    Now that he has returned home, his wife is virtuous and his daughter is excellent, he does not want Li Yifei to continue to disturb the harmony of his family."So you put your hatred on him for my father?" Ning Zhou''s eyes slightly red, not sad, but angry, which also contains her mother Li Yifei and her father''s double betrayal of anger.


    "No, I don''t hate him. I love him." Li Yifei said with some crazy light in her eyes. She looked up at Ning Zhou, "I hate you, and your mother Jianyun. You forced him to give up me. You forced him to die!"


    Ning Zhou''s father was drunk and drag racing in the middle of the night. That road happened to be the way out of Beicheng. Li Yifei always felt that he regretted that he wanted to find her, but he was trapped by Jian Yun and Ning Zhou. He didn''t seed and died on the road


    "Meng Yu is your son, so he should make atonement for you and your mother. It''s a pity..."


    Ningzhou smell speech not angry, suddenly smile, full of sarcastic smile, she looked at Li Yifei, eyes light more two points cold.


    "As you said, your sons, grandchildren and daughters will also make atonement for you. For generations toe, as long as the Xiao family and Yan family are still alive, there will be no day for them to emerge. What days did you have before you met our mother? What kind of life will they live after that?"


    "Is my mother really good to you? You know in your heart that you not only betrayed her, you also seduced her man."


    Ning Zhou hummed andughed twice, "don''t say you love him, you don''t deserve to talk about love, you really love my father to this point, why do you still give others a third, give birth to others, if this is love, your love is too cheap, too disgusting."


    "You harm my children, but you bully the good and bully the weak. You hate me and my mother, but don''t frame yourself too noble!"


    In the name of love you can hurt, or in the name of hate you can attack an innocent child who has survived?

 Chapter 77

    Li Yifei''s face is rather ugly. She looks at Ning Zhou in a gloomy way, but she doesn''t dare to say more. She has been worried about Meng Zhen since she was married to Yan''s family. It''s only because she was not cruel enough at the beginning


    Ning Zhou looks at Li Yifei, the irony of the corners of his mouth, and the anger in his expression are all gone.


    She can see clearly that people like Li Yifei will never feel wrong. Even if she is forced by the environment to bow down and beg for mercy, it is not because she thinks she is wrong, but just forced.


    She has no conscience at all. She doesn''t love Mengjia or even her children. They are just tools for her constant climbing. Once she endangers herself, everything can be put aside, and all her self-esteem and anger can be put down.


    Sure enough, in the sight of Ning Zhou, Li Yifei suddenly tearful eyes whirled up, but she did not speak, Ning boat again coldly interrupted.


    "Stop acting. You''re disgusting. You know, I tell you, it''s impossible."


    Li Yifei wants to show her regret, cry bitterly or kowtow to her Kening boat is afraid to dirty his eyes.


    Ning Zhou said and also stood up, she hated two steps back, "in addition, I''ll tell you one more thing..."


    "You think my father loves you and my mother is sad? I tell you, my father took my mother''s hand before he died and said, "I''m sorry for her. I''ll be husband and wife with her in the next life..."


    Ning Zhou said so, heart also feel sad for her mother Jian Yun, she still believes her father''s words, believe that he gave her all love and loyalty.


    "Even if he doesn''t love my mother, he doesn''t love you." Otherwise, why do you say that to her mother before you die.


    "You stay inside, and maybe you can get your family together soon!"


    Ningzhou will not let Li Yifei go, nor will she let go of all the people who are rted to Li Yifei. There is no need to worry about it. Only by cutting off Li Yifei''s hopes one by one, can she taste the evil fruit she brews.


    She turned away and stayed with Li Yifei for another half minute. She felt sick when she was infected.


    Li Yifei was stunned for a moment, and suddenly yelled, "I don''t believe it. You lied to me. You lied to me. How could he love Jian Yun How... "


    After the words Ning boat did not listen to, but just hear those words, her look still diaphragm should be extremely, but she really did not need to cheat Li Yifei what.


    How confident is Li Yifei that she is better than her mother? Her mother is really naive and kind, but those days are protected by her family and even her husband.


    Ning Su''s infidelity can''t be forgiven, but he cheated Jian Yun with his whole life when he was alive. If Li Yifei didn''t tell us, he almost cheated Jianyun and his children for a lifetime.


    Jian Yun may be sad, but there is not much unhappy time in her life. The protection she can get is impossible for Li Yifei.


    It is better to say that Li Suning is jealous of her mother all the time. If she can''t get it, she doesn''t want to get it.


    "Mom," Xiao Zi''ang and Xiao Zimo are at the door of the inspection room. They see that Ning Zhoues out and supports her. They don''t say much, but they can see that Ning Zhou''s look is not good.


    They had great doubts in their hearts, but they were not in a hurry. When they got on the bus, Xiao Ziang opened his mouth.


    "What do you ask? Did she have anything to do with the kidnapping? " If so, then what role did the Mencius y in it? All have to be reconsidered and investigated again.


    Ning Zhou gently shook his head, "I did not ask this, that is, she will not tell me."


    Li Yifei has been faced with a long prison life. Unless the evidence is confirmed, she will not recognize her death. Ning Zhou had already understood this point before she went to see her, and naturally did not waste this Kung Fu.


    She sat quietly for a while, then suddenly raised her eyes and looked at her two sons carefully. They were confused and puzzled.


    "You What''s the matter? " Xiao Zimo asked and touched his face. Was it because he and Xiao Ziang looked too much like Xiao Yongmin? For this point, he asionally felt surprised, but they are all men, did not inherit ningzhou good-looking also nothing.


    But now looking at Meng Yi, I have to sigh again, their three brothers inherit the genes of appearance is really extreme.


    "In the future, if you dare to cheat on your partner in marriage, don''t recognize me as a mother!"


    Xiao Ziang and Xiao Zimo felt that this was baffling, but they also nodded. The expression of Ning Zhou, even Xiao Shimin, had to be obedient.


    It''s not umon for a rich family to have a disordered marriage. Even the Xiao family doesn''tck those dirty things.


    But only their big house, Xiao dangmin and Ning Zhou''s husband and wife have been harmonious for decades, not to mention Xiao San. They are basically not red faced. Xiao Zi''ang and Xiao Zimo, who grew up in such an environment, naturally did not grow crooked.


    They don''t needmercial marriage. They don''t like it any day. At most, they are divorced. They are well-off. It is impossible for them to cheat and cheat in marriage.But Ning Zhou suddenly said this to them, also let their heart beat a drum.


    The two brothers looked at each other for a while, and finally Xiao Ziang said, "that Li Yifei has a crush on my father?"


    Xiao Ziang said with an incredible face. Li Yifei is much bigger than Ning Zhou. She doesn''t even have one tenth of Ning Zhou''s appearance. What''s more, she has given birth to an old man as the second room, and has given birth to children and grandchildren.


    "She dares!" She really dares to think about Xiao Zhimin. Ning Zhou will not be so calm at present. Let alone that she and Xiao Fan have three children, she will tell her in a few decades that there should be trouble and divorce.


    Ning Zhou just feel sad, for her mother Jianyun feel sad, she loved Ning Su all her life, but also live in Ning Su''s lies all her life, but betrayal is the back board, even if the g suddenly repents, he also betrayed.


    Ning Zhou didn''t want to talk about such a disgusting thing too many times. She didn''t open her mouth in the car all the time. When she arrived at the hotel, Xiao dangmin was also there. She told Li Yifei to her and them.


    Xiao Zhimin knew what she was thinking when he looked at Ning Zhou, but he really felt innocent. When he held Ning Zhou, he was despised, but he still held her. "It''s not worth worrying about her bad mood. You should think more about nono."


    "It''s only when I think of Noro that I feel even more sad," Ning Zhou leans to Xiao dangmin''s arms, and her eyes are slightly red. "My father''s sin, but in the end, let us promise to bear He died so clean that I can''t even me him. "


    Xiao Zhimin sighs gently, but he doesn''t know how to persuade Ning Zhou. After a while, he starts talking again, but changes the topic.


    "Nono''s identity has been confirmed. We should go back and exin to the old man."


    When he came to Haicheng, Mr. Xiao had already called him several times to inquire. He didn''t disclose anything. I''m afraid Mr. Xiao has to think more about it. Xiao is still filial. Besides the big principle, he is willing to listen to some old people''s opinions.


    "Nuono and Yan Sui are married. Their feelings are good. We wille to see him more in the future."


    It is no longer realistic to ask Meng Fu to go back to their old residence in Beicheng. However, the traffic is so convenient now that it is still easy to see people. When the rtionship is better in the future, Meng Shen and Yan Sui cane back to live in Beicheng for a few days.


    At present, they are all staying in Haicheng, which is not the case.


    But Ning boat just heard this, the eye socket is red again, "I can''t give up nono..."


    "Then you will give me up?" Xiao Yangmin has no way to face Ning Zhou, but he doesn''t want to be alone in the empty room. He thinks about it and says again, "the 11th is Yan Sui''s birthday. Shall wee back that day?"


    Ning Zhou hesitated and hesitated. She nodded reluctantly, but she did not forget the previous topic. She looked at Xiao Zhimin, and her eyes were very serious and determined.


    "If one day you don''t love me, tell me that I won''t be dogged, but if you dare to cheat me and cheat..."


    Ning Zhou''s eyes swept Xiao Shimin''s lower body, and the meaning was very clear. She will definitely make Xiao''s old age extremely miserable.


    "No, Ning Zhou, you have to believe me."


    Xiao was also helpless to be affected, but in addition to these words, he did not know what to say.


    Ning Zhou stares at Xiao Zhimin, looks again and again, and snorts softly. She just lets go. She hugs Xiao and threatens again, "do you dare to try? You and I will never forget... "


    "No, I dare not..." Xiao dangmin said with a wink, let Xiao Ziang and Xiao Zimo leave, he and Ning boat sell good, two such big boys don''t have to watch.


    In Yan''s house, Yan Sui soon received a phone call from Xiao Ziang. He also told Ning Zhou and Yan Sui that they had no discussion or warning about it. They just felt that it was rted to Meng Fu and it was necessary for Yan Sui to know about it.


    And for now, Yan Sui still has more information than they do. Maybe if we can find out the truth of the incident, we need Yan Sui to help.


    Yan Sui put down the phone, just finished a topic Meng Yan raised his eyes to look over, two people''s eyes meet, Meng Yan Sui smile.


    "Teacher Wang called me in front of me. She said that I did well in the exam and could continue to study at home."


    "Well," Yan Sui nodded and put his mobile phone back in his pocket. He thought for a moment, "tomorrow Xiao My parents are going back to Beicheng tomorrow. We''ll see them off. "


    Meng Xuan has already recognized Ning Zhou and Xiao dangmin. As Meng''s marriage partner, he naturally needs to change its name.


    "Good," Meng Yi nodded. There was nothing wrong with Yan Sui''s name. His name was Yan Yu, and they were all veryfortable.


    He thought for a while and then said, "my injury has been healed. I want to send my parents and brothers to theboratory tomorrow. Is that ok?"


    he has to deploy the perfume of Yan Sui, and is not so anxious to go to theboratory, but he stays at home, and Yan Sui does not trust him. He knows that Yan Sui is very busy. He has upied him for so long.


    However, Yan Sui did not immediately answer, he looked at Meng Yi, hesitated for a moment, and then said, "I asked Guli, he said it was OK."Meng also did not feel Yan Sui said so, what is wrong, he nodded.


    "Well, after dinner, we''ll look for him together."


    In fact, Meng fan likes to talk to Guli. The stories he tells are very strange and breathtaking. Not only does he like to listen to them, but also Zhen Han. Meng Fu thinks that he will let Guli finish his experience in country d to themter.


    Of course, these are not what Meng can remember to ask Guli to say to them, but what Guli wants to say when he teases him. Hisnguage is witty, his tone is appropriately exaggerated, and he doesn''t say much each time, which is just enough for Meng Xuan to ponder over.


    After dinner, Meng Zhen stops.


    "Yan Sui and I went to see Dr. Guli to listen to the story. Would you like to join us?"


    Yan Sui hears speech a little speechless. He clearly says that he wants to ask Gu Li about his injury with Meng Yi.


    Zhen Han turns around and shakes his head after he obviously hesitates for a moment.


    "Hello, I''ll ask youter..."


    But when he said this, Meng Xuan hesitated, and he reluctantly said, "I try not to remember wrong..."


    Because Meng Zhen is really too reluctant, when he and Yan Sui arrive at the small living room of Guli building, Zhen Han also appears.


    "I''vee to borrow a Book..."


    Meng Yan''s clothes are lifted up, is being looked at the wound, only looking back at Zhen Han strangely.


    As for Guli, who is showing Meng Yi a good look, he obviously smiles. He stops the smile and looks at Yan Sui. "The scar is a little hard to remove. Everything else is OK. Pay attention to diet. Don''t overwork."


    Yan Sui smell speech nodded, this just calcte rest assured, Meng Yi saw he nodded, he finally rxed tough.


    He looked back at Guli and said by the way the purpose of hising, "Dr. Guli, you saidst time that you saved a rich man in country D, and then? Why didn''t he give you money and let you chase you? "


    Meng Xuan really listened to the stories. He cared so much about the stories of Guli because it seemed to him that Guli was much more pitiful than he was. One after another, his enemies were chased all over the world. However, the current Guli was not depressed at all, and he looked quite free and easy.


    Meng fan wants to know how Guli did it, but it''s useless for Guli to tell him this kind of thing. Meng can''t understand it very well, so he can only use the story to let Meng Zhen realize it.


    Guli stood up and took off his gloves and recalled, "because I saw him and found out that he had a serious drug history. When I held a small party in his house, I called the police, and everyone at the scene got stolen goods."


    This is much more serious than directly reporting that rich man took drugs. The party was obviously a gathering of drug addicts. The identity of the people who came to the party was not bad. I don''t know how many people were involved. It''s strange that the rich don''t hate Guli.


    Meng Yi thought for a long time before nodding to Guli, "you did right, he did wrong, should call the police."


    Guli heard speech andughed, "do you want to hear other stories?"


    Meng Bi did not hesitate to nod, he finished, and then turned his head to Yan Sui, "if you are busy, go back to the study, I wille back after listening to the story."


    It was the first time for Yan Sui to be driven away by Meng Fu. He hesitated for a moment and then nodded.


    he went to the door of the small living room and looked back at Meng. Meng also looked back at him and raised his hand at him. After a pause, Yan Sui continued to walk out of the side building. He did not know that Meng Fu was more interested in adventure stories than in him.


    After he has mastered many life skills, is it necessary to learn how to tell stories to Meng?


    Also interested is Zhen Han, who said he wanted to borrow a book. After listening to Gu Li finish, he left.


    Originally, his n for the future was to open a pet hospital and then use his other time to do his favorite study and research. However, Guli''s story showed him another life full of challenges and values.


    In order to learn medical skills, he has traveled all over the world in recent years. For one academic year and half a semester there, he has traveled through many countries, but he has never gone deep into the bottom and culture of those countries. At present, his medical skills are inferior to those of Guli, which can still be honed. However, his experience and ideas can not be found in the research room.


    It seems that Guli has endless stories to tell. Every time he finishes one, he leaves a suspense for Meng Xun and Zhen Han, and then waits for them to find them again. asionally, he can turn Yan Manjia around.


    He has lived in Yan''s house for only a month, but he has a sense that he muste here in his destiny. This fate is Yan Manjia and Zhen Han.


    After hearing the story, Meng fan goes back to his study to find Yan Sui. Yan Sui continues to deal with his affairs. Meng Bi writes papers and arranges notes on fragrance mixing. When Yan Sui calls him again, he goes back to bed with him.


    Night song is not good for his health. Meng Yi doesn''t think about it every night. He waits for Yan Sui toe out of the bathroom. He leans to Yan Sui''s side. When he hears his good night, he closes his eyes and goes to sleep.


    Yan Sui looks at Meng Bi and kisses him on the cheek again. Turning off the light, he also falls asleep quickly.


    The next day, Meng Zhen finally woke up early. He gave Yan Sui a kiss on his lips. Hey on his side and waited for him to wake up. Yan Sui also woke up. They went for a run, and then they got on the bus to the hotel where the Xiao family lived.ces like the airport are tooplicated for Yan Sui and Meng Zhen to show up, and even the Xiao family are not suitable for staying there for too long.


    Xiao Zimo came to open the door, but he was first blinded by a bunch of flowers. Then he saw Meng Bi holding the flowers and Yan Sui on his side.


    "Second brother, are your parents awake?"


    "Wake up. Come in."


    Seeing Meng Yi holding flowers in his arms, Xiao Zimo first remembered the oil painting Yan Manjia had painted for Meng. It was a very special feeling. He looked at people and his hands itched. Maybe he could give Meng Yi a pair of such paintings one day.


    "Mom, give it to you," Meng Yi walked directly to Ning Zhou with flowers in his arms. He stuffed the flowers to Ning Zhou, and then put his hands back into Yan Sui''s hands, pinching Yan Sui''s thumb cidly.


    He asked Yan Sui about the flowers he gave to Ning Zhou. ording to reason, Yan Sui should not be jealous if he agreed. However, when he looked at the appearance of his flowers, he was still a little strange. Meng Yi only thought he was jealous.


    "Yan Sui and I are here to see you off."


    "Thank you. Mom likes it." Ning boat holding flowers, smile very happy, tangled up a night of depression so scattered a clean, "good incense, very good smell."


    "If only my mother likes it," Meng continued to stand by Yan Sui''s side. Seeing Xiao dangmin and Xiao Zianging out of the room, he also asked.


    "Good morning, Dad, good morning, big brother..."


    "Early, early..." Xiao waved folk music can''t support to answer, see Ning Zhou smile into a flower appearance, and feel two points of frustration, he did not coax peoplest night, the younger son a bunch of flowers.


    But the younger son''s trick is also very high-end, and they all know that he has sent flowers to Ning Zhou. He and Xiao Zi''ang and Xiao Zimo don''t have that romantic gene.


    "It''s still early. Let''s have breakfast with us."


    "Good," Meng said immediately. They ate casually before they came, but it was not early. They had left their stomachs to apany them to eat. He was thinking about how to open his mouth, and Xiao said.


    Then Xiao got a brilliant smile from Meng.


    Xiao Zi''ang and Xiao Zimo call to order a meal. Yan Sui and Xiao dangmin sit on the sofa and say what they can understand. Ning Zhou is also asking Meng Fu some simple and easy questions, such as sleep well, whether the wound still hurts, and the atmosphere is quite harmonious.


    However, no matter how good the atmosphere is, after breakfast, Ning Zhou and Xiao dangmin have to go.


    They came downstairs together. Meng Yi took the initiative to hold Ning Zhou, who was not willing to cry. "If my mother misses me, she will call me. If I miss you, I will call you."


    "Good, good," Ning Zhou should, and then step three back to sit on the car.


    Meng Xuan continues to shake his hand to Ning Zhou, who is lying on the window. He also feels a little reluctant to give up, but it is not enough to make him cry. Of course, if the person who leaves is changed to Yan Sui, Meng Yi will not be so calm.


    "Mom loves crying so much that she has to be coaxed." Meng Yi sighed a little, and then looked at Yan Sui again. Although he didn''t like to cry, he was very unreasonable when he was angry and had to be coaxed.


    "Aren''t you happy that I sent flowers to my mother?" After Meng and Yan Sui got on the bus, he asked Yan Sui a question.


    Yan Sui''s face showed a helpless and inexplicable look. He rubbed Meng''s cheek. In Meng''s heart, how jealous he was.


    "No, I''m not unhappy, just..."


    "What?" Meng Zhen followed up and asked again. He could feel the mood fluctuation of Yan Sui, but he couldn''t see the specific reason. However, Meng Fu didn''t pay special attention to it. He couldn''t see it. He could also ask, Yan Sui was generally willing to tell him.


    "It''s just that the Xiao family wants to recognize you. I''m afraid there are still some twists and turns."


    Yan Sui didn''t talk too much about Xiao''s family with Xiao, but he could guess why Xiao was rushing back with Ning Zhou. Master Xiao is still there. He still holds some power in his hand. He agrees that it is OK. If he is different, Xiao will be a bit difficult to do.


    "But that''s what they should do for you. We''ll just wait."


    Meng Fu doesn''t care too much about the things outside his body, but if it''s his turn, Yan Sui will help him care about it. When hees back, it will only add to the icing on the cake. The Meng Bi is still Meng Bi, and no one can touch it.


    Meng Yi believes Yan Sui''s words most. No matter whether he hears or not, Yan Sui says to wait, he will wait, "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    Yan Sui sent Meng Yi to theboratory and went in with him. He came out again. However, he did not go to Yan''s mansion. Instead, he went to the teahouse to meet Meng Qi, who was a little worried recently.


    Meng Qi, who is in the Meng family, is naturally not immune to the influence of the second house. Although he is Meng''s acting president, his grandfather Meng Jia is the real master. He can not see Meng''s century old foundation destroyed, nor do he want his power to bepletely elevated.


    In this way, Meng Qi has ideas and it is difficult to implement them. This is also found in his sitting in this position.


    "What? You let my big room leave Meng''s family? " Meng Qi''s voice is full of doubts. Now the second room has finally copsed. It is the time for them to fully seek power. At this time, it is not that they give Meng''s hand to the second room."Yes, or you will be implicated in them."


    Yan Sui''s voice is still very cold. He said this to Meng Qi, not because he really liked Meng Qi, but because both he and Meng owed Feng Zejiao a bridge. When Feng Zejiao first contacted he wan, she was not very kind. She just took a chance and didn''t want to give up.


    However, it is just by chance that she has also contributed to the marriage between Yan Sui and Meng Zhen. Now that Yan Sui separates Feng Zejiao from her rtionship, it can be regarded as a kind of repayment to her. However, it depends on Meng Qi and Feng Zejiao themselves whether they can make a decision.


    "Do you want us to empty the Meng family and then leave?" Meng Qi''s heart trembled when he said this. Maybe from the beginning, Yan Sui found him for this purpose. He promoted him to the position of acting president. He is the most suitable person to do these things.


    Yan Sui hears words, the corner of his mouth is hooked, but not a smile, the coldness in his eyes is totally over everything.


    "Almost. You don''t understand. I can get someone to teach you. The key is your grandmother."


    "I see." Yan Sui''s words are so clear that he doesn''t understand, so he is not qualified to talk with Yan Sui here.


    Yan Sui nodded, "as soon as possible, time will not be too much."


    "OK," Meng Qi nodded and clenched his hands into fists. He knew that not long after that, master Meng and the people in the second room would hate him. Even his father would not understand his idea, but if he did not, the big room would have to suffer with the second room.


    The second room had robbed them of a lot of things in their big room, and now they are implicated. Meng Qi is not willing to.


    She even told Feng Zejiao directly that she would only support Meng Qi. However, if she had a little affection for Mr. Meng, the big room and the second room of the Meng family could not have existed for so many years.


    She endured for so many years because of her unwillingness and hatred. She wanted to take back what she and Dafang should have. Otherwise, she would not have been humiliated like this. Meng Qi had a good rtionship with her because Meng Qi understood her.


    Especially in the past six months, he has never been so sober.


    He looked at Yan Sui, very serious way, "although Meng is not Meng family, but in my heart, he will always be my brother."


    Yan Sui listened to the words, not should be, also did not should not. Other people want to feel the pulse of Meng Zhen as a brother. Maybe it''s possible. Meng Qi is really a little difficult, but if he can leave the Meng family, the situation may be different.


    Meng Qi gets up and leaves, and suddenly hears Yan Sui''s words.


    "There is nock of elder brother in Meng Yi."


    This is just to tell Meng Qi a fact, but to Meng Qi, it is Yan Sui''s possessive desire for Meng, which is so strong that even his brother won''t let him have it.


    He did not say that he had capital and strength to do a big or a small favor when Meng Yi might need him.


    It''s one of the reasons why you like Meng''s eyes Because Meng Yi, he Meng Qi is now the appearance, people and things around him to see more clearly, also live a little clearer.


    After meeting Meng Qi, Yan Sui went to Yan''s mansion, where meetings continued. Because he hadn''te for a long time, those people who were not used to it for a long time have recovered the "cool feeling" of being oppressed by the cold air pressure. Let alone, I really miss them.


    But before long, they should miss the days when Yan Sui was detained at home by Meng.


    As for Meng Yu in theboratory, his daily routine is quite simple, which is to mix incense and record data.


    However, just before lunch, he received a phone call from Ning Zhou. After finishing with Ning Zhou, Meng Yi called Yan Sui again, and then he received a call from Yan Mingya.


    "Well, it''s hard for you."


    Meng''s face showed some smile, and sincerely said thanks, "when youe back, I and Yan Sui will invite you to dinner again."


    "Aunt Xie, I''ll be waiting for you and uncle Jiu''s dinner."


    Yan Mingya, who was far away in a foreign country, also answered with a smile. He was not only doing this trip for Meng Yi, but also for their cause. Meng Yan had done well enough. If he could not, it would be his problem.


    Meng Yi put down the phone and looked at the direction of the knocked door, e in."


    "Shifu, it''s time to eat. Let''s finish what you want."


    Meng Bi looked down at the notes in his hand and at Cheng Guang. He nodded, "you go first, I''ll follow youter."


    "OK," Cheng Guang nodded, and then he took the door.


    Meng Yi got up and put the notebook in the safe, and then went out to lock the reference room, and then ate in the dining room.


    In fact, theboratory was built in ordance with Meng''s requirements, and the reference room was also his request. No one could open the safe unless he had his fingerprints.


    He would do this because of the leakage of data in the experimental base in his previous life. Although it was not Meng Yi''s problem that he finally found out, he was alert. He would not spy on other people''s achievements, but he did not want his achievements to be spied on.


    Although most of the money he made in the end was not his, when he sent it up, the signature on the work was his, which was the only thing he could have at that time. Now, Meng Yi has developed the habit of locking the safe at will.But in addition, for the four assistants asked him questions, he basically did not hide secrets. If he could answer, he would answer them. If he could not answer, he would directly show them. However, Meng Xuan was notpletely satisfied with these four people.


    But they were in contact with each other soon, and some tacit understanding was to be established slowly, so he was not in a hurry to rush people.


    After dinner, Cheng Guang hesitated for a moment and said to Meng Yu, "can you show us that time?"


    When he said this, Li Shishi, ye Zn and even Ma Jili''s eyes brightened. To tell the truth, it''s really a kind of enjoyment to see Meng Zhen''s fragrance mixing. The feeling that they can''t have now is something they are eager to master.


    This does not have what cannot, Meng Yi nodded, "can."


    he showed them three times straight, and finally slowed down at the same time. He asked the leaf to help him bottle the perfume, and then he opened it. "It''s too early for you to start. At least... It will be two or three years


    He said it implicitly. Among the four assistants, only Li Shishi was gifted, and the others were mediocre. However, genius has a shortcut to genius, and mediocrity also has a mediocre road. As long as you are willing to work hard, you can be a fragrance master.


    One of the doctors who used to work in an experimental base with Meng Yi was not gifted, but the incense she produced was as good as that she spent more time than others to be honest and honest with her foundation. Meng felt that they could also go this way.


    The four men nodded in unison. Meng Yu''s words on voring were authoritative, and they believed that following a master of voring would surely grow faster than the ordinary one.


    Meng Meng said this and began to incense, but it was a gold bottling vine vine and blue ice on the market. It was the two perfume that Meng had personally handed out. He usedrge bottles to make it. It was enough to fill about ten bottles at a time. In half an afternoon, he made hundreds of bottles.


    Meng looked at the perfumed perfume, and his eyes lit up. He was not satisfied with his own achievements. Instead, he saw a lot of money through them. He felt happy that he promised to earn money for Yan Sui.


    "You call the people from thepany to pick it up," Meng said with Ye Zn. He looked at the time and was about to pack up and wait for Yan Sui to pick him up. But when he looked up, the person he intended to wait for had already arrived.


    Meng Zhen nods to Ye Zn and others. He takes off his mask and goes out of the fragrance room. He stops half a step to Yan Sui''s body. His eyes are full of joy.


    "I''ve got it. Let''s go home."


    Yan Sui holds Meng Yan''s hand, and then nods. He raises his eyes and nods to the people who look at him in the fragrance room. He continues to pull Meng Shen into the dressing room.


    "He is the one who the master wants to give a gift. It seems that they are very loving. No wonder the master is so anxious."


    The tone of Li''s poems is a little emotional, some envious, but more or blessing.


    The other three people only Ye Zn nodded to Li Shishi. The two men were a little more reserved and did not gather up the gossip.


    In the next few days, it was the same. Yan Sui sent Meng Yu to theboratory, and then he went to Yan''s building. At about 5:30 p.m., he went to theboratory to pick up Meng. At noon, Meng Shen would call Yan Sui or send a text message. The two people''s work and rest went back to before Meng Xuan was injured.


    However, a lot of things have happened outside these days. First of all, the rtively old Meng family in Haicheng was on the news. Feng Zejiao divorced Meng Jia and charged him with bigamy. Then, Meng Qi announced his separation from the Meng family on behalf of Dafang.


    Under the persuasion of Feng Zejiao and Meng Qi, Meng Yihang finally chose Feng Zejiao and self-protection. He followed Feng Zejiao. As Meng Yihang''s son, Meng Qi naturally had nothing to do with the Meng family. He reported in the newspaper that he wanted to avoid the subsequent troubles.


    Mencius was quite angry. In his opinion, Feng Zejiao didn''t disobey his qualifications at all. What''s more, when the Meng family was in crisis, the Yan family is now behind Feng Zejiao and Meng Qi. The means he used to use for the Feng family can''t be used now.


    Feng Zejiao''s biting him to death is a crime of bigamy, and he has to part up most of his property. After Dafang and Mr. Meng havepletely turned over, Meng Qi still has a lot of tricks in secret. If Feng Zejiao really seeds, then the Meng family will be left with such an empty shell.


    If the people of the second room make a random act, they should be in debt.


    On the morning before Yan Sui''s birthday, the Meng family reported again that it was the sessful divorce of Mr. Meng and Feng Zejiao, and that Mr. Meng would also be sentenced. Although it was only two years, when he came out of prison, the Meng family in Haicheng was afraid that it would be a thing of the past.


    Feng Zejiao''s army is really cruel, but who let him protect Li Yifei the best of Yan and Xiao.


    Mengshi no longer exists, even he will not be mentioned by many people. This is probably the final oue of Mencius "the happiness of the people". And this is just the beginning of their hard times.


    Besides the Meng family''s business, Yan''s family in Licheng is very energetic recently. He and Yan''s fight for a project, but in the end, he gets the hand. At other times, he will doubt whether Yan Sui set up the Bureau. But now, facing the joint efforts of Yan and Xiao, Yan Sui thinks that Yan Sui can''t do it.The rumor that Yan''s family will rece Yan as the top four elite ns in Xia state has been spreading in all the noble circles.


    The families attached to the Yan family are naturally worried about him. They can enjoy the cool under the big tree. Without Yan''s tree, they are expected to be implicated. Other families that are not involved are still waiting for opportunities to make profits.


    There are a lot of spections about Yan and Yan Sui, even about his anxious and irritable appearance. There are even rumors that Yan Sui married Meng Zhen and was implicated by the Meng family.


    However, they do not dare to say these words in front of Yan Sui or Meng Zhen. Even the invitation to Yan Sui''s birthday party is still difficult to obtain. Many people are not qualified to go to Yan''s home for the party.


    On Yan Sui''s birthday, Meng Yi will not go to theboratory again.


    When he wakes up in the morning, Yan Sui opens his eyes and greets Meng''s smiling face and his warm kiss.


    "Happy birthday." After finishing the conversation with Yan Sui, Meng Yi sits on Yan Sui''s body instead of waiting for Yan Sui to reply. He pushes the person back to the bed and continues to kiss him fiercely. The voice of "ChuChu" is light and sweet.


    "Yan Sui, you must be happy."


    Meng Yi sticks to Yan Sui''s cheek. He really wants Yan Sui to be happy.


    "Good," said Yan Sui''s hand, Meng Yu''s back was down, the corner of his mouth held a smile, and as soon as he woke up, he received Meng''s sweet blessing. How could he be unhappy.

 Chapter 78

    "Well," Meng Ying said, raising his face a little. Their eyes were on each other, and they were glued together again. They were full of affection. Meng Fu lowered his head and chewed Yan Sui''s lips again. Yan Sui''s hand also slipped onto Meng''s cheek and held it gently.


    His lips and tongues collided, and his breath became disordered and disordered. The rhythm of his chest quietly quickened. Meng Ying''s embrace of Yan Sui tightened a little. His eyes narrowed gradually. In the rest of the light, he could only see Yan Sui smiling. Looking at his eyes, it was so gentle and so pleasing to him.


    Meng fan likes it, but also more enthusiastic, youe and I go, gentle kiss has be hot. Do not know how long the kiss, two people panting to separate, this kiss as always lingering people have some can not stop.


    Meng Yi leans to Yan Sui''s chest and doesn''t speak. He gently pulls Yan Sui''s clothes and waits for the reaction between him and Yan Sui''s body to subside.


    They held it for a long time. Meng''s hand stopped ying with Yan Sui''s clothes. He looked up at people and said, "Why are you not good?"


    Most of his face was a little hot, but Yan Sui''s reaction was still very big, which made him flustered.


    Yan Sui hears speech to show a bit helpless look, he holds Meng Bi a turn over, put him on the bed, he reaches out to rub Meng Bi''s cheek, tone helpless and doting, "you press me, how can I eliminate?"


    His favorite person in his life was pressed on his body, and he had such a warm and deep kiss that he could not control the thoughts in his heart or the reaction of his body.


    But Meng Yan''s face was more innocent when he heard the words, "but I want to hold you..."


    Is it difficult to let each other''s reaction fade, he has to go far away?


    Meng said that he took Yan Sui''s neck and pecked at Yan Sui''s lips. Then he took the initiative to rub Yan Sui. He said in a low voice, "why don''t we get upter..."


    Before Meng Yan''s words were finished, he was kissed. He actually wanted to tell Yan Sui that he could help him with his hand. However, Yan Sui, who has been provoked to this extent, is no longer what Meng''s hand can pacify.


    No surprise, Yan Sui and Meng Yi got upte again, and no one in the family would feel surprised about it.


    Meng''s red face was a little difficult to eliminate, but it looked more beautiful. They could understand why Yan Sui had such a big change. Since ancient times, there are few people who feel sad about Meirenguan? Not one more Yan Sui.


    After having breakfast, Meng ran to the backyard to cut a bunch of flowers for Yan Sui. Yan Sui finished talking with Xiao Bo Wang Ma and was filled with them.


    "Happy Birthday to you." Meng Zhen will probably tell Yan Sui that he has had a happy birthday many times today. When he finds it appropriate, he will tell Yan Sui again. The brightness in his eyes is better than all the good things in the world.


    He dly took the flower, then pulled Meng Yi, and kissed him on the forehead, "thank you."


    "Well," Meng Bi felt the tenderness of his forehead and a smile on his face. Today''s Yan Sui''s birthday, he was happier than Yan Sui and anyone else.


    Xiao Bo and Wang Ma had a group of servants who were obedient to the orders nearby. They were again shed by the sweet husband. Yan Sui led them away. They couldn''te back to their senses for a long time.


    Xiao Bo took back his eyes from Yan Sui Meng Yi''s back, straightened his face, looked at the servants and said solemnly, "well, there are a lot of guests here today. While you are quick, you should be alert. If you find anything wrong, tell Zhao Bing immediately."


    "Yes."


    The family are very busy. Even on Yan Sui''s birthday, he also has a lot of things to deal with. Meng Yi doesn''t want to stick to him all the time. He finds Yan Manjia and does things that are within his power but not disturbing.


    "Oh, my little ancestor, what are you doing with me? Go back upstairs."


    Yan Manjia''s cooking skills have soared recently. She helps in the kitchen with knives and fire. How can Meng Xuan stay here? She looks very frightened.


    Meng Yan looked at Yan Manjia in a depressed way. He didn''t want to be stubborn. He puffed his cheeks and didn''t go upstairs. He took rhubarb and hairball to see he Yue.


    He and Yan Yu moved to the side building of Guli. Yan Sui originally meant to introduce them at his birthday party. However, Yan Yu refused. He wanted to wait for he Yue''s leg to be ready, and then consider such a matter, so that he and he Yue could not attend the birthday party as Yan Sui''s father.


    And their room is on the first floor. It''s easy to be disturbed by peopleing and going. He Yuecaies back from the ward in the basement. He Yuecai is still weak. In this way, they simply moved to the side block to live with gulibart, which made it easier for them to look after he Yue''s legs.


    During breakfast, he Yue and Yan Yu both came to give Yan Sui a present and said happy birthday to him. In the evening, too many people knew Yan Yu, so he and he Yue would not show up again.


    Meng Yi came with rhubarb and maoqiu, but also wanted to entrust them to he Yue and Yan Yu. If there were too many guests, there would be fear of cats or dogs. It would be bad to be frightened, or it would be as bad if Dahuang maoqiu was injured by the frightened person."Dad Ho, are you better today?"


    Meng Yi sat on the sofa beside he Yue and asked. He would not deliberately avoid asking him such questions. Good is good, and bad is bad. They will let Guli and Bart think of a way.


    "Much better," he Yue should reach out and take the ball, and then smile to Meng.


    "Well, dad he, you will be OK," Meng said again. He bowed his head and touched the hairball in he Yue''s arms. "Maoqiu is good. Today you''re with father he and father Yan. I''ll pick you up tomorrow."


    "Meow," Mao Qiu answered, then rubbed Meng''s hand, and then touched his head again.


    Meng Xuan''s eyes turned to see Yan Yu who came down from the upstairs with he Yue''s clothes. He said again, "Dad, rhubarb has been entrusted to you. Rhubarb has be heavier. You can''t let it crush him. Of course, you can''t beat him."


    Yan Yu looks helpless when he looks at the two pets protected by Meng Yu as his family members. He nods. He has found a way tomunicate with Meng Yu. Some words should be answered. Meng Yi is protected by Yan Sui and he Yue. He should not. He is only educated.


    Meng continued to sit with he Yue and Yan Yu in the small living room of the side building for a long time. Yan Sui sent someone to look for him, and he left.


    "This boy, sometimes I can''t help him." Yan Yu murmured and shook the head of rhubarb. Now rhubarb is familiar with Yan Yu and he Yue. It would be nice to lift his eyelids by lying on the groundzily.


    "But it''s lovely, isn''t it?" He Yue responded and couldn''t helpughing.


    Yan Yu looked at he Yue''s smile and was stunned for a moment. Then he whispered, "it seems that it''s right toe back. You love tough more than before."


    Yan Yu knew that they came back to their hometown on the one hand, and also on the credit of Meng Yu and his pet. He Yue''s calm in the past was mostly forced to show him, but now it is really calm and gentle.


    He Yue suddenly nodded and raised his hand. Yan Yu automatically sat down and asked him to lean on. They did not speak any more. They just leaned together. Although he Yue''s legs were notpletely good, his mood was really very calm.


    Meng Yi returned to the second floor, Yan Sui came out of the study, Meng immediately quickened his pace and came over, "you look for me."


    Yan Sui held Meng''s hand, gently nodded, and took him to the bedroom, "we changed clothes, Licheng''s uncle and grandfather came, we went to see him."


    Xu Shumin, the leader of the Xu family in Licheng, has not gone out for many years. This time, Yan Sui came from Licheng for his birthday, which was unexpected. However, their itinerary was not announced to the public. Otherwise, it is still unknown how the noble circles and the media on both sides would guess.


    "He''s my grandmother''s brother. Just call him uncle and grandfather."


    "Well," Meng Yi nodded, but there was no feeling of stage fright in his heart. With Yan Sui, he didn''t feel the need to be afraid.


    For Yan Sui''s birthday today, Meng Zhen naturally looks better. Although she is still in a suit, she still looks different with the right tailoring and collocation. Yan Sui''s momentum is still pressing, and Meng Yi standing on his sidepletely conforms to his aura.


    He held Yan Sui''s hand and said definitely, "we still match like this, we want to match for a lifetime."


    Yan Sui hears the words, overflows a little smile in his eyes, raises Meng''s jaw, kisses him on the lips, and then leads Meng to go out.


    His time was just right. When they arrived at the door, Xu Shumin''s car arrived at the door.


    Yan Sui leads Meng min to continue toe, and Xu Shumin also gets out of the car. He has a blue blue long dress of the old times, which is like the old teacher Meng Zhen watched on TV. He looks very gentle.


    "Uncle and grandfather," Yan Sui called and met Xu Shumin''s eyes. He looked at Meng min on his side and introduced him to Xu Shumin. "This is Meng min, my wife."


    "Hello, uncle and grandfather," Meng min also immediately called people, he can feel Xu Shumin eyes on his examination, no malicious, but also can not sayfortable.


    "Well, I''lle and have a look at your birthday. I haven''te to Haicheng for several years."


    Thest time he came, when his sister Xu Shuyin passed away, the older people were, the more they couldn''t stand the separation. The death of master Yan and Xu Shuyin hit Xu Shumin a bit. He hasn''t been out of Licheng these years.


    "Cousin Two more people came down from the car, but they were a pair of 15-year-old men and women. They looked like twins of dragon and Phoenix.


    "This is Siheng and Siya."


    Xu Shumin gave a brief introduction to Yan Sui and Meng min. after he was 18 years old, Yan Sui seldom went to Licheng. He only came to see him asionally and left. Even if Yan Sui had met Yan Sui, the twins of dragon and Phoenix, they were only six or seven years old at that time. Now, Yan Sui can''t recognize him even if they met him face to face.


    Yan Sui nodded and raised his hand to the inside. "Let''s go in and talk again."


    Xu Siheng and Xu Siya hold Xu Shumin and go inside. Their eyes are curiously turning around Yan Sui and Meng Zhen. Although they are polite, they are not difficult to find their interesting appearance.


    Meng Yi held Yan Sui''s hand a little tighter, but he didn''t show his nervousness. He realized the word "childhood sweetheart" through Xiao Zhimin and Ning Zhou recently. He and Yan Sui are not childhood sweethearts.However, Yan Sui and the two brothers and sisters are so many years apart, it can not be counted, so thinking, Meng Yi''s heart settled.


    On the way, Yan Manjia and Zhen Han also came to meet them. They distracted Xu Siheng and Xu Siya''s attention. Meng Jiancai rxed a little more. He turned his head, but met Xu Shumin''s eyes. Meng Yan blinked doubtfully.


    Xu Shumin smiles at Meng min and takes back his eyes, but his eyebrows are still frowning.


    Although Yan Sui didn''t speak, he let go of Meng Xuan''s hand and took his waist instead. The meaning of protecting him was quite obvious.


    Meng min was used to any contact with Yan Sui, and naturally he did not find any difference, but Xu Shumin could not see it at one nce, but could always see it in the second and third eyes. Meng Zhen may be a little different from ordinary people, but he is also his wife. Yan Sui can''t control what he thinks in his heart, but if he shows it in front of them, Yan Sui will never let it go.


    Xu Siheng and Xu Siya are entertained by Yan Manjia in the living room. Yan Sui Meng Zhen and Zhen Han apany Xu Shumin to the study. The four of them talk together. The topic is about Yan and Xiao.


    Meng Yi naturally couldn''t get in a word, but he sat on the side of Yan Sui''s body and didn''t feel ufortable.


    When it came to lunch soon, they came down from the stairs. Xu Siheng and Xu Siya knew how to talk and made Yan Manjia happy. The atmosphere was quite good.


    "Auntie, when my brother and I have winter vacation, can we stille and y?"


    Although Yan Manjia thought the two children were very interesting, she knew who was in charge of the family.


    She answered, but didn''t throw the question to Yan Sui or Meng Yi. "Now it''s early for the winter vacation. Then you may not want toe. Let''s eat first. Youe from Licheng early in the morning. You should also be hungry."


    Yan Manjia''s eyes turned to see Zhen Han and Meng Zhen, and her smile on her face was really two points. "Uncle,e on, I asked Wang Ma to prepare your favorite food."


    "You can eat more, too. You''ll be tired if you follow Yan Sui today."


    "I''m not tired, and my aunt will eat more," Meng and Yan Manjia answered, and then sat down with Yan Sui.


    There was no habit of talking andughing at the table, so did the Xu family. After Xu Siheng and Xu Siya came to sit down, they were polite and quiet. However, Yan Manjia kept calling on them to eat.


    From time to time, they also look at Meng and Yan Sui. Yan Manjia puts down his chopsticks and emphasizes them again.


    "Yan Sui and Yu Bao have a good rtionship. We eat us and ignore them."


    Meng Shen buried himself in his meal and asionally gave Yan Sui a clip. He didn''t care too much. They didn''t see it. Yan Sui was his and only liked him.


    After lunch, Meng min and Yan Sui sat with each other in the living room for a while. They asked Xiao Bo to arrange a rest ce for Xu Shumin. Yan Sui and Meng min also went upstairs. They came down to receive the guests at about four o''clock.


    It''s almost six o''clock in the evening. Looking into the hall, all the families in Haicheng who have received the invitation are present. Yan Sui holds a ss and drinks with Meng. Xiao Boes over and whispers to Yan Sui. Yan Sui takes Meng Xuan to the gate again.


    Can let them personally to the door to pick up, in addition to the Li Cheng Xu family master, but also other people? Xu Shumin is also a little curious, but with his self-restraint, he will not show his curiosity. No matter who he is, Yan Sui will always know.


    Yan Manjia and Zhen Han also get up, and they guess who ising.


    "Mom!" Meng Yi called a anxious to get off the Ning boat, he looked at the arrival of the Ning boat in full dress and boasted again, "Mom, today is really beautiful."


    Xiao Yangmin also got off the car. Meng Yi was in a good mood and his mouth became sweet. "My father and brothers are also very handsome."


    But he said a meal, and added, "Yan Sui is the most handsome."


    Xiao''s father and son, who had not yet begun to enjoy themselves, looked helpless. However, they also knew that Yan Sui had an irreceable position in Meng Zhen''s heart during those days. When Yan Sui heard the speech, he had a smile on his face. In the eyes of Xiao Yanmin and others, it was a proper andcent man.


    Yan Sui, with the unpredictable eyes of Xiao''s father and son, also asked, "Dad, mom, Zi''ang, Zimo, you''re too tired toe here. Go in and eat. Let''s talk."


    "Wait..." Xiao dangmin rushed to the road. He was praised by Meng Yi and almost forgot his father.


    "Grandfather nono is here, too."


    He went to the car where they arrived a littleter, opened the door himself and helped Mr. Xiao down.


    In his seventies, he is about the same age as Xu Shumin, which makes people feel that he is quite different from Xu Shumin. He is a very serious old man, and his aura is somewhat simr to Yan Sui.


    "Nono, call it grandfather."


    Meng Yi from Ning boat side to side to see the past, he immediately called, "good grandfather."


    Master Xiao looked at Meng Yu and Ning Zhou beside him, and then his eyes fell on Yan Sui, and his voice was very cold, "is that the marriage you married ZiNuo?"Yan Sui has been dealing with people of the same generation as Mr. Xiao. He has no difort. He nods, "yes, grandfather, I have been married with you for half a year."


    Yan Sui also knows why master Xiao''s attitude towards him is so, but he still doesn''t think he needs to bow down and admit something wrong.


    "Young master Xiao has been hurt and yed tricks on my biological mother and aunt for so many years. I can keep him alive because of the friendship between the two families."


    He really killed Xiao Zi at that time. Now the Xiao family can''t help him. The rtionship between the two families will be more severe, but Yan Sui is still not afraid.


    Naturally, it was not because of what kind of affection he said that he could keep Xiao Zi''s life. It was too cheap for him to die. Only when he was alive could Yan Sui take revenge on him one after another.


    Mr. Xiao''s eyes still fall on Yan Sui. The two people look at each other, and the atmosphere is very delicate.


    When Xiao was about to say something, master Xiao and Yan Sui withdrew their eyes almost at the same time, and the delicate atmosphere disappeared.


    Yan Sui see to Ning boat they, side open a step, hand to inside a Yang, "inside please."


    Meng Yi took Yan Sui''s other hand and drew closer to him. His mind remained unchanged. If the Xiao family didn''t like Yan Sui, he would not like them. He could make money for Yan Sui, and he didn''t care what the Xiao family could give him.


    Meng Xuan''s understanding of the Xiao family is still too weak. They can give him more than wealth, but Meng Fu is clear and will not change. He has always been very clear about what is the most important to him, that is Yan Sui.


    Yan Manjia and Zhen Han wait at the door of the living room, and then warmly wee them in. Later, several experienced householders also wee them. Some of them have dealt with Mr. Xiao, and some of them know Xiao Shimin individually.


    Before Yan Sui opened his mouth to introduce him, the voice of discussion in the living room began to hum. Today, on Yan Sui''s birthday, the Xiao family would not choose such a date toe to our house.


    Moreover, looking from afar, they didn''t feel that there was any tension between the two families. Yan Manjia also talked andughed with the Xiao family leader''s wife. Then they saw Yan Sui introducing the Xiao family to Xu Shumin.


    The surprise on Xu Shumin''s face shed by, and then he exchanged greetings with master Xiao. Even if they had no friendship, they were once the heads of the four top families. It is impossible that they did not know each other.


    "I didn''t expect Yan Sui and your Xiao family have such a fate..."


    Xu Shumin sighed. He knew in his heart that the purpose of hising to Haicheng might not be finished. Xiao did not oppose Yan at all. Yan''s so-called advantage is the pit that Yan Sui dug for him.


    He wants to be a peacemaker in the middle. He is afraid that he can''t. Yan Yansheng may not be reconciled and Yan Sui won''t agree.


    Even if Ning Zhou hadn''t participated in such social asions for many years, he would not have stage fright at this time, let alone Xiao Shimin. They were holding wine sses and clinking sses with some people who came and went with them. Their manners and speeches were not leaking.


    Arge number of people who do not know the truth have reexamined Yan Sui and feel that his means are too powerful. No matter what price he has paid, he can make the Xiao family reconcile with him ande to Haicheng for his birthday party, which is absolutely beyond everyone''s expectation.


    "I''m really a cousin..." Some arrogant Xu Siheng can''t help but admire a sentence.


    At this time, another seven or eight people came to the door, but they were Gu Lang and Zhongming. As Yan Sui''s friend, he naturally had a separate invitation. A group of people came in with presents,ughing and talking. Yan Sui brought Meng Xuan to meet him. The slightly dull atmosphere of the banquet instantly became active.


    Visitors will send some gifts whether they are attentive or not. Most of them are put in the room where Xiao Bo receives the gifts. Some will open them face to face, such as Gu Lang, who has a good time with Yan Sui.


    Gu Lang is also careful. He finds a bone carving of a master for hundreds of years for Yan Sui. Like a treasure offering, he can''t wait to open it and show it off again. The other friends who had been suspended all the way cheered directly. They thought it was a rare treasure.


    Gu Lang didn''t care about their yful ridicule. He looked at Meng and asked in a teasing way.


    "Did my sister-inw give Yan Sui as a gift? Ha ha... "


    His eyes are sharp, and there are still some faint traces on his cor, which he can see.


    Meng Yi didn''t find out what was wrong with his eyes. He shook his head gently. "I was Yan Sui''s, not a gift. I have prepared a gift."


    Meng Yi looks at the time, and then pulls Yan Sui to the TV in the living room. He takes the remote control and changes it. Gu Lang and others, who were watching the excitement, gathered around together, and other curious people came along one after another.


    Xu Siya nced at the TV and asked curiously, "does my little cousin want us to watch advertisements?"


    Although different families and different cities, the younger generation of Xu family is no stranger to Yan Sui. Even their parents love to use Yan Sui to educate or motivate them.


    This time Xu Shumin wanted toe to Haicheng. They happened to know that after several days of grinding, Xu Shumin agreed. One of the main purposes was to see what Yan Sui, who was praised by his elders, looked like.As her name suggests, she and Xu Siheng are convinced when they see people, but what they are more curious about at the same time is that Meng she is on his side, a little cousin who is too beautiful and obviously different from ordinary people.


    She thought that Meng Yi could be Yan Sui''s wife, and his good-looking appearance was a big part of the reason.


    Meng Wen Yan didn''t go to see Xu Siya. He took another look at the time on his mobile phone and said to Yan Sui, "wait another minute."


    Yan Sui looked at Meng Yan, raised his hand, rubbed his hair, nodded, "OK, I''m not in a hurry."


    Yan Sui can roughly guess what kind of gift Meng Zhen wants to give him. However, he thinks that Meng Fu wants to give it to him when they are alone at night. However, he doesn''t want him to make any other gifts. Yan Sui, who has not been interested in gifts, suddenly bes curious.


    "This is My sister-inw and Minya''s productunch. "


    Zhen Hanes to the front, nces at the TV, and sees the Mingya who is talking at the top. He sits down and looks at it. He is also curious about what Meng Fu has given Yan Sui.


    Other people also have their eyes on the big TV screen in the living room of Yan house. It''s really Yan Mingya.


    he has been in Haicheng for such a long time, and he often attends some social asions. He can basically remember his face in the presence of thepany. What''s more, the perfumepany that he has opened up is quite fast and famous. He has be a model of learning for the younger generation.


    "it is also a reason to choose to publish ourtest perfume at this time today. Today is the birthday of our chief perfume teacher. He wants to send this perfume to him as a birthday gift."


    Looking at the camera, Yan Mingya seems to have guessed the scene of Yan''s house, Meng Yi and Yan Sui. He wanted to express Meng Zhen''s meaning in a proper way. He stopped and went on.


    "we see that we only have one bottle for this product, because the perfume chief, the chief perfumer will always give his wife only his own hands, and there will be no more than second bottles of gold on the market except him or possibly."


    "If there is a so-called gold version on the Inte, there is no doubt that it is certainly fake." Yan Mingya said here with a slightly teasing smile. Meng Yan''s eyes widened slightly when he looked at the TV. He didn''t understand what was funny about it.


    Yan Sui takes a look at Meng Xuan. He is about to say something. Meng Xuan shakes his arm again. "It''s not finished yet."


    Yan Sui can only look back, but it is the scene shot in Meng Yi''s fragrance room.


    "Can Yan Sui really see me?"


    In the video, Meng Yi looks at the camera and blinks suspiciously. The photographer confirms him and then he stands back. "Yan Sui, you and I should be very busy on your birthday. I may not have time to spice you up on that day, so I asked poetry to record it for me."


    "I named it Yanzhen, which is meaningless. I just think it sounds good. This is the perfume I sent you, and I will only make it for you forever. "


    Meng Yi, who spoke in front of the camera, was a little nervous and unnatural at first, but when he thought that Yan Sui could see it, his eyes and eyebrows gradually softened. His speech is not fast but sincere. Yan Sui looks at Meng Yu on the screen, and looks at Meng Xuan without any change. His heart suddenly trembles, and some strong emotions begin to ferment.


    Meng Yi shakes Yan Sui''s hand again to let him continue to look at the screen. However, he keeps going back and forth between the screen and Yan Sui. He has to make sure that Yan Sui really likes his gift, such a surprise.


    In the video, Meng Yu is wearing a mask all the time, but people in front of the TV can see that this is Meng Zhen. Even if his face is blind and he can''t see it, listening to the voice can also tell it''s him.


    Meng Yi in the video doesn''t speak any more. The camera is also pulled away. He starts to spice up.


    Xu Siya looks away, thinking that there is nothing good to see, but people''s eyes are still on the TV screen. Xu Siya is a little confused, so he also moves his eyes back, but he understands why people still look at them.


    Meng Yu, who is perfumed with fragrance, is totally different from him in daily life. He has no invisible wall that hinders hismunication with others. His eyes are focused and his heart is well received. He really has the demeanor of a master or a master.


    he is indeed the chief perfumes of the Asia perfumepany.


    The video of Meng Zhen''s fragrance mixing was not all yed out, so he went back to the scene of the productunch.


    Yan Mingya smiles. He knows the feeling of the people under him who are still in the end. He can y it all the way. It means that someone wille up with their form. Yan Mingya will never do anything with such a risk.


    "so the name of our perfume is called Yan, and the English name is BestLove." Yan Mingya clicks on theputer in front of him, and a TV advertisementes out. Even the slogan is "to my favorite".


    This should not be called a productunch, but a special advertisement given by the chief voror to his lover.


    "In addition, I would like to share some good news with you. Yan Zhen''s best love won the gold medal in country f and won the gold medal in country d.."


    Yan Minya share, almost rely on BestLove Yan, the foreign perfume industry to mention the name of the awards were taken, there are a number of judges on the screen is full of pleasant surprises.One of the judges directly talked to Yan Sui, "happy birthday, Yan! You are so happy. If someone gives it to me, I will marry him. Yan Sui, can you give me a bottle? "


    This word together ambiguity is too big, Meng Yi is watching TV, very certain ground shakes his head, "can''t!"


    Yan Sui and he married, Yan Sui sent this judge perfume, is not it necessary to have a coveted Yan Sui people toe, absolutely not.


    "Yan Sui, you can''t send him."


    Meng Xuan remembers that this is just a video. He can''t see his refusal there. He can only let Yan Sui promise that he can''t send him.


    Yan Sui side to body, will Meng Yan to Huaili pull, and then embrace, "good, don''t send."


    This is a birthday gift given to him by Meng Zhen. In a real sense, it is a unique gift. It will be given to an outsider only when he is amused by his head.


    "well," Meng nodded, and the restlessness dissolved. His eyes resumed softness. "I put perfume on the bedside cupboard, and you try it at night, do you love it?"


    "Yes, I do." Yan Sui hugs Meng Yan tightly. He likes all the gifts he gives him. But when he is so attentive, Yan Sui is moved. He can''t tell Meng how moved he is.


    "Well," Meng said, and he was happy again. "Happy birthday, Yan Sui."


    "I''ll be happy with you."


    Yan Sui responded and let Meng Shen go. Gu Lang and others did not have time to coax him. He bowed his head and kissed Meng Shen''s lips. The atmosphere around the meal, and then more lively two minutes, but most of the people are blessing appearance.


    Gu Lang looks at Yan Sui and Meng Zhen''s happy appearance. He gives Zhen Han a slightly sympathetic look. "Hanzi, don''t tell me that you don''t have cavities. If you''re stuffed with so much sugar every day, can your teeth get better?"


    Gu Lang said again to see Zhen Han''s teeth, and then was kicked, "go."


    Yan Manjia nodded with deep sympathy. She was fed sugar every day and could hardly taste what sweet was.


    "It turns out that the little sister-inw is the mysterious vorer," Zhong Ming looks at Meng Xuan, who is kissing by Yan Sui and has a rosy cheek. She only thinks that a person can''t be judged by his appearance. However, Meng Xuan has released all the videos of his fragrance mixing to put an end to this spection.


    He''s the voror, even if he''s incredibly young, even if he looks like he''s born with defects. But he is not useless. He can make Yan Sui the one and only perfume in the world.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that." Many people around the bell echoed.


    Yan Mingya is now in Haicheng, and hispany is naturally concerned. The master of voring behind his products is naturally one of the hot topics.


    When Xu Siya and Xu Siheng look at Meng min again, they don''t dare to look at Meng min with the same eyes as before. Maybe his family background is still worse and Yan Sui is better, but he still has the ability. After hearing this, Xu Shumin also nodded gently.


    But the reason why he nodded his head was not only because Meng Yi had this ability, but also because of the Xiao family that he was leaning against behind him. He thought that was the confidence that he could stay by Yan Sui''s side.


    Yan Sui heard all kinds of hot discussions, but a little frown. Originally, Meng Zhen was praised, he should also feel happy, but this praise turned out to be not worthy of his measurement, he felt a little unhappy.


    However, Meng did not care about those people''sments, or any eyes that he understood or could not understand. He raised his hand and gently stroked Yan Sui''s frown, and then asked slightly worried, "are you tired?"


    Yan Sui on the eyes of Meng Yan light, relieved a smile, he shook his head, "no, not tired."


    "I didn''t think we had that kind of ability."


    Ning Zhou took Xiao Zhimin''s hand, and suddenly she had tears in her eyes. She should be happy for Meng Yi, but now she just wants to cry.


    "Mom, why are you crying again?" Meng Yi took out a paper towel and came over and gently wiped the corners of Ning Zhou''s eyes. He was afraid of damaging her make-up and wiped it carefully.


    , "don''t cry, mom. I''ll give you some perfumeter."


    actually, the new product that yapany will release tomorrow spring will suit ningzhou well, but what he has to do in advance is not much to Nanjing boat.


    "Well," Ning Zhou should say, can''t help but stretch out his hand to hold Meng Yi, "the baby is really powerful, mother is too happy."


    "Well," Meng Yi gently stroked the hair of Funing boat, and then let go of her, but the people around were shocked.


    "What''s the matter? The little sister-inw''s family found it? "


    Gu Lang asks Zhen Han. Seeing that he is so calm, he knows for sure, but there is not a hint of it.


    Zhen Han whispers, but he doesn''t say much. Yan Sui takes Meng Xuan and walks inside. The servant pushes out a cake to wait. Yan Sui has something to say first.


    "Today is Yan''s birthday. Thank you for your time. My wife and I are very happy."


    Yan Sui leaned over a little, then stood up straight and continued, "two very important elders cane. Yan Sui is very grateful. I want them toe and cut the cake with me and Meng."Yan Sui went to help Xu Shumin, and Meng min helped master Xiao. Yan Sui could not have given him face.


    Sing a birthday song, then cut the cake and divide the cake. The Xiao family and Yan Manjia and Zhen Han are standing in the innermost part. Their identity is obvious.


    "Dad gave it to you," Meng Yi handed the cake to Xiao dangmin and called out obediently.


    Xiao waved the people to take over happily, "thank you, nono."


    As for Mr. Xiao and Xu Shumin, they were handed over by Yan Sui himself. After they had delivered the important elders, they let the servants take over and continue to share the cake.


    And Meng also looked at Yan Sui''s birthday cake eagerly. How could he not eat it.


    Yan Sui pulled Meng Bi, and on the table behind them, he had already cut a piece of it and put it on it.


    Meng Yan was surprised to see that he dug a spoon, but first gave Yan Sui a bite, and then looked at him and asked, "is it delicious?"


    "Delicious," Yan Sui nodded and said, "eat slowly."


    "Well," said Meng, pursing his lips and swallowing the cake. His smile rose again. He sighed, "I''m so happy today."


    Yan Sui also knows why Meng Fu is happy. He does not respond to the words, and raises his hand to shun Meng''s forehead. Then he can''t help but bow his head and kiss him on the brow.


    Naturally, Yan Sui knew that his and Meng''s every move attracted attention at any time, but he didn''t think he needed to care about their thoughts. At least in today''s day, he wanted to follow his own mind.

 Chapter 79

    Meng Zhen doesn''t mean to be unhappy when he looks at Yan Sui. On the contrary, whenever Yan Sui kisses him, he feels happy. He dug up a spoon of cake and fed it to Yan Sui.


    Yan Sui opened his mouth to eat naturally. He and Meng could no longer be intimate. It wasmon to eat a cake together. He and Meng Zhen both felt this way, but most of the people who came to the banquet were surprised, but these were not as surprised as they were at the spection about Meng''s identity.


    It is not a big change that Meng Xuan was born out of the family of Meng to the young son of the chief house of the Xiao family. His father is now the master of the Xiao family, and he also has the right to inherit.


    Thirty years of Hedong, thirty years of Hexi, who knows why it is what.


    Master Xiao was satisfied with Yan Sui''s pet of Meng Yu. When someone came to find out, he said directly, "he is the young boy who lost his life. I''m here to see him."


    That''s what Mr. Xiao said. Meng Xuan is not recognized back to the Xiao family. He has to call back all the members of the Xiao family''s lineage and important coteral in the Xiao family''s old house. Under their witness, the part of the genealogy about Meng''s death has been modified. Only in this way can he truly recognize his ancestors.


    Xiao Yanmin and Ning Zhou didn''t want to aggrieve Meng Xuan at all. He also nned to hold a banquet after the marriage, inviting all the big and small families in the north city to announce the news in public. And there''s no need to worry too much about these things. We have to wait for Meng Yan and Meng Sui to think it''s appropriate.


    After they talked to Mr. Xiao, he asked toe and see Meng. But both Xiao and Ning Zhou knew that what he wanted to see was Yan Sui, but what he thought in his mind was not sure about Xiao.


    When Meng Bi is eating the cake, Xiao Boes over and Yan Sui talks to him. They are discussing the residence of the Xu family and Xiao family at night.


    There are rooms in Yan''s house, but it''s impossible for the two families to live at the same time. Except for them, all the other guests have their own residences or ces in Haicheng. Xu Shumin and Mr. Xiao seem to be having a good talk, but in fact they are waiting for Yan Sui''s arrangement.


    Naturally, they couldn''t have gone nowhere, but how could Yan Sui arrange it, or could he tell the distance between them? What he wanted was Yan Sui''s attitude, whether he was closer to the Xiao family or to the Xu family.


    Xiao Bo feels embarrassed, so hees to discuss with Yan Sui.


    Yan Sui pondered for a moment, then had the answer, "tell my uncle and grandfather that I arranged a suite for him in the hotel."


    Xiao Bo was surprised at the speech, quite puzzled, and then on Yan Sui''s eyes, Xiao Bo did not dare to have any hesitation. He nodded and turned to do as Yan Sui ordered.


    In fact, when Xu Shumin and Yan Sui had a conversation in the study in the morning, he had an answer. Yan had secretly targeted Yan for so many years. How could he reconcile easily as Xu Shumin wanted, but he still came to Haicheng as a lobbyist.


    Between Yan Sui and his good friends, he has chosen his best friend, so Yan Sui does not need to hesitate. You can''t have both fish and bear''s paws. Yan Sui won''t do anything that takes care of one thing and loses the other.


    Xu Shumin''s face immediately became cold, but his self-restraint could not be immediately angry. Even the change of his face at that moment was not easy to find. It was just that master Xiao and Xu Shumin were sitting face to face. When Xiao Bo was talking to him, he always looked at him, and naturally he could feel it.


    Xu Shumin is not happy. Master Xiao is in a good mood. He doesn''t talk to Xu Shumin any more. He looks around and finallyes to Yan Sui and Meng min.


    Meng Yan Sui still whispered to him after eating the cake. Xiao stood for a while, and the two noticed him.


    "Grandfather is tired. I''ll let someone take you to rest," Yan Sui said to master Xiao, holding Meng''s hand.


    Sure enough, Mr. Xiao heard that, the corners of his mouth curved, and then he looked serious again. He gave a gentle "um" sound.


    Meng Yan waspletely unfamiliar with master Xiao, and did not know what he could say. He thought for a while and said, "good night, grandfather."


    "Well," Mr. Xiao replied, but his tone was obviously softer than that of Yan Sui.


    Not only do Xiao and Ning Zhou feel ashamed of Meng Yi, but they also have some of these feelings. When Ning Zhou and Meng Bi were kidnapped, they were still in charge of the family. He had an unshirkable responsibility.


    However, Meng Xuan obviously didn''t feel the difference in tone. He looked at Mr. Xiao, but he didn''t feel afraid of his eyes. That is to say, he didn''t like to talk much. Everything should be a "um".


    After cutting the cake, it was not too early, and some people left one after another. Xu Shumin leftte. He didn''t seem to understand Yan Sui''s thoughts. But in the end, Yan Sui and Meng min sent him to the car, and he didn''t ask any more questions.


    But Yan Sui told Xu Shumin clearly, "I won''t be merciful."


    Only the Xu family and Yan family have a love affair. Yan Sui and Yan family only have hatred. He will not give Yan Yansheng any chance to revive.


    The Xu family left, and the guests in Haicheng also left. The noisy birthday party suddenly quieted down.


    After seeing off the guests, Yan Sui and Meng Xuan walked back. Meng took Yan Sui''s hand and said seriously, "if there is anything I can do for you, you must tell me."Hearing the speech, Yan Sui drew Meng Yan closer, but he felt that the distance was not enough. He stopped and hugged Meng. His voice was very light and he was sure, "you have helped me a lot."


    If the Xiao family also stood on the opposite side, Yan Sui would never have thought of holding a birthday party. This is the most troubled time. But what Xiao can help him remains to be considered, and Yan Sui has no n to do it.


    Meng Yi leaned against Yan Sui and told him again, "then don''t be tired. I will be distressed."


    "Well, I see," Yan Sui smiles. He hasn''t been so tired recently because of his work. What can really make Yan Sui tired? It''s up to Meng Zhen himself to go out of bed, and he automatically forgets his pestering appearance.


    "It''s sote. I''ll show you my birthday present."


    Meng Yi leaned against Yan Sui and yawnedzily, which was a bitte for Meng.


    "Good," Yan Sui nodded gently, and then walked inside with Meng. In the living room, they saw Yan Manjia and Ning Zhou still talking.


    "Everyone is tired today. You two should have a rest early."


    Yan Manjia saw Yan Sui and Meng Yi immediately said so, Ning Zhou also immediately nodded, "no, go to bed, your mother will cook dumplings for you tomorrow morning."


    Meng Wen Yan hesitated for a while and then nodded, "we should not get up early. Mom is cooking, and don''t get up too early."


    "Good," Ning Zhou smell speech immediately answer, she is very like Meng Yu''s concern for her.


    Ning Zhou and Xiao dangmin also arranged a room in Yan''s house, but Xiao Ziang and Xiao Zimo refused. Yan Sui didn''t force him to stay. He asked them toe over for dinner tomorrow morning.


    After saying good night to Meng Zhen and Yan manjianing Zhou, Yan Sui went upstairs and went back to his room. Meng Jian saw that his eyes were bright, but before he could get to the bed, he was held by Yan Sui.


    "It''s toote to wash, but the clothes have to be changed first."


    Meng Leng Leng nodded his head. He just wanted to roll on the bed. He raised his hand and felt tired. He leaned directly into Yan Sui''s arms and asked him to continue to take off. "I''ll take a rest first, and then I''ll take you off."


    Hearing this, Yan Suiughs helplessly. Naturally, he knows Meng Zhen''s intention, but he can really let him off. They are afraid that they will have to stay in bed for a long time. After he took off Meng''s clothes, he put on his pajamas, and then he quickly took them off and put them on again.


    Meng Yi looked at Yan Sui, and his face was full of reverie, but he was really tired today, just thinking that he didn''te up to provoke him.


    They went to the bathroom to wash their faces and brush their teeth, and then they came back to bed. Meng lie in Yan Sui''s arms and pondered for a while before saying, "actually, we don''t have to worry about that time in the morning. Let''s talk about it tomorrow."


    Yan Sui tilts his head, and then raises his hand to cover Meng Xuan''s eyes. He doesn''t think about this, but Meng Xuan thinks that he can''t get up tomorrow if he says or does something.


    "By the way, you haven''t seen my present yet."


    Meng Yi holds Yan Sui''s wrist, pulls him apart, climbs over half of Yan Sui''s body, opens the bedside table, and takes out the birthday gift he gave Yan Sui, which is wrapped in a delicate gift box.


    Meng Yi took the gift and crawled back to where he was lying. He sat with the gift in his hands and handed it to Yan Sui solemnly, "happy birthday present, happy birthday."


    After 12 o''clock, Yan Sui''s birthday has been counted, but Meng Yi still wants to say it again. Now, next year, he will say that every year after that, Yan Sui will celebrate his birthday.


    Yan Sui took Meng''s gift with both hands. He rubbed it for a moment, and then sat up. He took Meng Yan and let him lean against his arms. Then he opened the gift box. The crystal bottle was clear and clear, and the bottle was engraved with the character "Yan Zhen''s best love".


    Yan Sui touched these words again. He nced at Meng Bi and asked in a low voice, "why do you think Yan Yan is good to hear?"


    Meng Yi naturally has nothing to hide from Yan Sui. He leans on Yan Sui and reaches out to poke Yan Sui''s chest.


    "I want to follow yourst name."


    Meng knows that his name is not surnamed Meng, but now he finds his name, but now his family has found it. He can''t use the name himself, but he can also give it to his perfume.


    this bottle of perfume carries Meng''s two life''s obsession and long cherished wish. It''s not too much to name him after he wants it.


    "Do you feel good?" Meng said, for a while Yan Sui was speechless. He raised his head and asked.


    Yan Sui''s throat gently choked for a while, and then he nodded, "nice to hear."


    He couldn''t feel speechless. He was moved. He was moved when he saw the press conference before. At the moment, he came back again. When only he and Meng Yi were there, they were stronger than downstairs and in front of the public. He couldn''t think of anything to say with Meng.


    "Good smell?" Meng asked once again that the fragrance of the perfume could not be hidden when the gift box opened, and he felt more concerned about Yan''s feelings, and he was afraid he didn''t love it."Good smell," Yan Sui again. This is the perfume that Meng has made for him. Not only is it good smell, but it also ords with Yan Sui''s preferences and atmosphere. He doesn''t need to ask Meng Meng again. He even tightened his arms around monk and gave him no answer to the export words.


    "I like it, I do."


    Meng Wen Wen finally recovered all his heart. He took the perfume bottle and climbed over Yan Sui again and put it back in the bedside cupboard.


    He wanted to climb back, but half way up, he was locked by Yan Sui. At this position, he just sat on Yan Sui. Meng Gu looked back at Yan Sui and looked puzzled, "why, do you still want to..." Look


    Without saying his words, he let Yan Sui kiss him. Yan Sui''s kiss was not affected by his sleepiness. He gradually turned Meng Fu''s kiss back, and the two people''s postures changed, and their lying directions changed from the head of the bed to the end of the bed.


    Meng Yan''s eyes changed from round to squint. He just didn''t understand why Yan Sui thought about it again. He still didn''t refuse. He could even say that he could cooperate. He trusted Yan Sui more than anything else. His body rxed, and everything else was easy.


    They rolled from the outside of the bed to the inside, and at the end of the day, Meng Shen was back in his usual sleeping position.


    But he didn''t find that. He just felt very tired. He squinted and rubbed Yan Sui randomly. His voice was slightly using, "I''m going to be drained by you..."


    Words down, Meng''s eyespletely closed, hands holding people, also so fell asleep.


    Yan Sui felt that he had gone too far, but when he heard this, he couldn''t get up again. He hooked his lips andughed, and then he kissed Meng on the cheek. He patted him for a while and let him sleep thoroughly. Then he got up and cleaned them up.


    After that, he went back to bed and looked at his watch. It was already two o''clock in the night.


    He took his mobile phone to send a text message to Xiao Bo and Wang Feng, but found that there was an unread message.


    After a look, Yan Sui gets up again from the bed. He puts on his clothes and goes to the small balcony outside the bedroom and dials the phone.


    "What''s the matter?"


    There was also a man''s voice over there. At this time, his voice still did not feel tired. He didn''t talk much. He directly said what he wanted to say. "My people told me that Su Siyu was abnormal today."


    "TV?" Yan Sui''s reaction is very fast. When he asks, there is silence, just as Yan Sui guessed.


    There was a pause, and he continued, "after reading, he smashed all the things that could be smashed in the ce where he lived, and then he became quiet again. My people couldn''t figure out what he was going to do next, but he basically got his trust."


    "If he ns to go to Licheng next, you can let him go."


    There should be, and then Yan Sui also hung up the phone, he stood on the balcony for a while, and then walked to the room.


    Meng Yan is really tired. He doesn''t notice that Yan Sui has left. He looks at Meng carefully and finds that he doesn''t sleep well because he left. He has a little warm color on his face. He pulls the quilt, hugs people and closes his eyes.


    The next day, there were no other early risers in Yan''s family except for Mr. Xiao, who went to bed early. It was almost nine o''clock for Yan Sui and Meng Bi toe downstairs. The word "master Xiao" that pays attention to early bed and early rise for health preservation is that Hu ziqiao is out of tune, but he doesn''t teach anything.


    Can wait for Meng Bi to have breakfast to sit on the sofa, Xiao old man son opened a mouth again, "clean up, follow us back to the north city."


    Meng Xuan was stunned for a moment. He turned his head and looked at Mr. Xiao. Then he looked at Yan Sui, who was talking to Xiao dangmin at the door. But before he could answer anything, Mr. Xiao opened his mouth again.


    "Only when you return to the Xiao family can you help him. Otherwise, why should the Xiao family deal with Yan for you? You have to know that Yan has been able to stand up for these years, and it is not so easy to move him. If there was no Xiao, Yan would have a hard fight to fight. "


    Even his grandmother''s Xu family chose to sit back and ignore it. How dare other families dare? The Zhong family and Yan family have a good rtionship. They have not made any statement until now. Even Zhong Ming dare not suggest to Yan Sui that he should persuade his grandfather to help.


    It''s not so easy to decide on matters rted to family interests. It''s considered kind for other families to enter without taking advantage of the void.


    Mr. Xiao''s words, in fact, are fair to the point, but Meng''s eyes are still unchanged. He gently shakes his head, "I believe Yan Sui, even without your help, he can do anything he wants to do."


    "He won''t want me to go, I know."


    Meng''s trust in Yan Sui is totally beyond Xiao''s expectation. He was frightened by his analysis, but he still couldn''t change his decision. He lowered his eyes and looked up at him again. "I won''t go. If you don''t want to help, you don''t have to force."


    "If my parents like me, they can stille to see me, but I will never leave Yan Sui and leave Haicheng."


    Meng Zhen knew that his decision was even selfish in the eyes of outsiders, but he just didn''t want to. He would rather he and Yan Sui work harder than help him.It can be said that Mr. Xiao''s words have wiped out all the good feelings Meng Yu had for Xiao.


    Mr. Xiao''s beard is warped again. He looks at Meng Xuan. It seems that at this moment, he can see clearly what he looks like and what temperament is the same. He looks simple, but in fact, it is not easy to fool him.


    "Do you mean that if Xiao doesn''t help Yan Sui, you won''t recognize your ancestors?"


    Meng and Xiao don''t know how many generations of gap have been separated. Meng fan can''t understand his words. "Why leave Yan Sui and go to the north city to recognize it? Can''t I call Mom and dad? "


    Meng Bi felt more or less sad. He looked up at Ning Zhou, who was carrying fruit. All of a sudden, those regrets were scattered again. It was almost that there was no fate between his parents and rtives in his life. Since he did not, there was no need to force him.


    "I see."


    Meng Yan said this, pursed his lips, and did not intend to open his mouth to say anything to master Xiao.


    However, master Xiao didn''t know what Meng Xuan knew. Naturally, he was particr about what he said. In his opinion, there was a big difference between Meng Fuhui and Beicheng.


    When Meng Fu returned to Beicheng, the situation was not as optimistic as expected. It was still very easy for Xiao to get out of the way. Otherwise, it would be the temperament of Xiao dangmin and Ning Zhou to protect Meng Bi and Yan Sui to the end.


    He said this because he could see that Meng Fu was deeply in love with Yan Sui, but the deeper he was, the more he could not sacrifice for him. How could he refuse to go back to the North City for him? Master Xiao couldn''t think of it.


    It was not easy for them to seize the opportunity to talk like this. Ning Zhou came over with fruit, but Mr. Xiao didn''t speak and went on watching TV.


    But Meng Yu did not have that tacit understanding. When Ning Zhou sat down to touch Meng''s hair, he avoided.


    Yan not only pursed his lips, but also walked away from him.


    "What''s wrong with nono?" Ning boat is also lost and depressed. She looks at master Xiao and ponders a little. Her face is not good, "Dad, what did you and Zi Nuo say?"


    Ning Zhou''s voice was not small, but she stood up with a look of hidden anger. Yan Sui and Xiao Shimin, who were talking at the door, looked at him. But Yan Sui then looked at Meng. He walked up to him and held Meng''s hand, which he had unconsciously clenched into a fist.


    Yan Sui gently nods to Xiao Shimin, and then he takes Meng Yi out of the living room and they talk on the grass.


    But in fact, they walked a long way, Meng Shen didn''t speak, Yan Sui was still waiting patiently, until Meng Bi gently breathed a breath, then they stopped.


    Meng raised his eyes to see Yan Sui, and then reached out to embrace him. "Yan Sui, I''m sorry, I refused my grandfather."


    "He said that I would like to help you only if I went back to Beicheng with him, and I refused."


    He was willing to do anything for Yan Sui. There was a premise that Yan Sui was willing to let him do it. In exchange for Xiao''s help, Yan Sui would not be willing to do it. Even if Meng did not ask Yan Sui, he knew that.


    This is not only Yan Sui reluctant to part with him, but also Yan Sui''s own pride, he would not want to be like this.


    Yan Sui heard that there was no unexpected color on his face. He gently rubbed Meng''s neck, and a few smiles appeared in the corner of his mouth. It seemed that he was afraid that Meng could not feel it. He raised Meng''s face and kissed him on his lips, "no, I''m sorry, you didn''t refuse, I should not be happy."


    To be exact, Yan Sui is still very happy, because Meng Zhen really understands him. This feeling of spiritual connection is quite wonderful and rare. He can never feel it in anyone else except Meng Shen in his life.


    "Thank you. Thank you for believing me."


    Meng Yi followed Yan Sui for a long time. He was no longer as miserable as he was in the living room. However, he still had a stuffy breath in his chest, but now this tone of voice let Yan Sui''s two sentences go away.


    Meng Yi hugged Yan Sui more tightly, "no matter why or under what circumstances, I will not leave you, and you should not rush me. Although I will not leave, I will feel sad, so don''t rush."


    "Well," Yan Sui was silent for a moment, and then answered. He knew what Meng Fu was telling him. He refused to leave for any reason that he thought was good. No matter poverty, poverty or even danger, Meng would not leave.


    In the living room of Yan''s house, in the increasingly bad faces of Xiao Yanmin and Ning Zhou, Mr. Xiao is still calm. If he looks at TV, he knows that Xiao and Ning Zhou are angry again and will not refute him face to face, but that is the case. He still has a sense of frustration in his heart.


    Meng''s reaction is totally beyond his expectation, but he is still waiting for the result of his discussion with Yan Sui.


    Half an hourter, Yan Sui and Meng Xuane back. Yan Sui''s face doesn''t change much, but Meng Xuan lowers his head and doesn''t look at anyone.


    Mr. Xiao''s Hu ziqiao was clear in his heart, but there was still some dissatisfaction in his look. But Yan Sui''s words soon denied Xiao''s self righteousness.


    "He will stay in Haicheng and stay with me. No matter what the situation is, he will face it with me."


    Yan Sui has a direct dialogue with master Xiao, and then he says again, "I don''t need help dealing with Yan.""Why do you still..." Xiao Zhimin looks at Yan Sui in silence. This is what he and Yan Sui said at the door. He asked Yan Sui about his n, and Yan Sui told him that he didn''t need any help, so he could be depressed.


    "My grandfather said that he would go back to Beicheng to recognize his ancestors before he could help him. I refused and Yan Sui agreed."


    Meng Yi put in a word. They didn''t want Xiao''s help. There was no reason for them to feel that they were still in debt.


    "Mom and dad miss me and cane to see me North City, I won''t go. "


    Meng Yi didn''t want to get angry with Xiao Zhimin and Ning Zhou, but he was in a different mood at the moment. After saying this, the strange and polite manners came back.


    Ning Zhou looked at Meng Yi, tears in the eyes of shaking, but Meng Yi only nced at her, and then lowered his head.


    Another moment, he raised his head again and said seriously, "you don''t need to feel that you owe me anything, and you don''t need to do something for me. I said that if you don''t like me, you don''t have to be forced."


    "Why, how can it be forced?"


    Ning Zhou fell in Meng Yu''s words, and immediately sat back on the sofa. She looked at Mr. Xiao. She was brought up so that she could not attack an elder. But she was not willing to let Meng Xuan separate from her.


    She looked at Meng Yi, with some pleading in her look and tone, "Mom doesn''t want to go, stay here with you, OK?"


    Meng Yan raised his eyes to see Ning Zhou, and then to see Yan Sui. He nodded, "I''m sorry, I don''t know how to speak, which makes you sad."


    "No, it''s mom who''s bad. It''s mom''s bad."


    Ning Zhou came to hold Meng''s hand, and then took a step to his side. She looked at Xiao Shimin with a firm look in her eyes.


    When master Xiao wanted to follow him to Haicheng, Ning Zhou had a bad feeling. She bit her lip and looked at Yan Sui. He predicted Xiao''s reaction earlier than they did.


    If Mr. Xiao was surprised before, now he is shocked. He wants to take Meng Xuan away and not be controlled by others. Now he has left all the Xiao''s housewives in Haicheng.

 Chapter 80

    Xiao Yanmin took a look at master Xiao and nodded, "then you live here first, and I''lle to see you when I''m free."


    "You Master Xiao was obviously angry with the reaction of Xiao and Ning Zhou. After staring at Xiao, he went to see Meng. Unfortunately, Meng only left him a forehead. His brow wrinkled and wrinkled. Then he snorted, "whatever you want."


    He said a word, Meng she looked up at Xiao again, and then Meng''s look was puzzled, "why is your grandfather still angry?"


    Although he refused to return to Beicheng, Yan Sui didn''t want them to help him, didn''t he?


    Meng asked and nced at Yan Sui again. With his concern in his eyes, Meng Yan was stunned for a short time. He suddenly felt that it was unnecessary for his emotions to be affected.


    The Xiao family didn''t raise him, but he didn''t have a sense of belonging. They didn''t owe each other.


    Meng Yi didn''t want to wait for Xiao''s answer. He looked at Ning Zhou and apologized more seriously, "Mom, it was just me that was not good, I shouldn''t have avoided it."


    Although it was just his subconscious reaction, but in the end let Ning Zhou feel hurt, Meng said, turning to the side, gently embracing Ning Zhou, "Mom, forgive me, OK?"


    However, Meng said that, Ning Zhou is more distressed. Her heart and nose are a burst of sour, but in the end did not let themselves show, she gently should a "good", in addition, she can not say anything.


    She and Xiao Zhimin owe Meng Yu too much. It''s hard to make up for it. Now it''s still like this.


    There is no need to continue the topic. Yan Sui takes Meng Yi to his study. Mr. Xiao looks at the strange silence of Xiao Shimin and Ning Zhou. He can''t stay in the living room. He goes back to the guest room where he restedst night.


    Xiao Ziang and Xiao Zimo went to y with Gu Lang and others for several hoursst night. It was more than ten o''clock in the morning when they woke up. They came to Yan''s house and it was almost time to have lunch. They were not surprised to hear that Ning Zhou would stay in Yan''s house for a while. They were not surprised at all. Ning Zhou was reluctant to give up Meng Yi. They knew that, but looked at Xiao with a little sympathy ¡£


    In addition to the Ning boat left behind, Xiao Laozi and they are going to fly back to Beicheng. After lunch and a little rest, they are going to leave for the airport. Originally, I came happily, but when I left now, it seemed a little dull.


    Yan Sui and Meng min sent them to master Xiao, and then they went to Xu Shumin''s hotel for the night, just as they went to see people off.


    Xu Shumin didn''t know Yan Sui''s n and Xiao''s reaction. He only said to Yan Sui when Xiao''s family wanted Yan''s to unite to deal with Yan. When he left, he said to Yan Sui, "don''t worry, the Xu family won''t participate."


    Yan Yansheng is his good friend from childhood to now, but Xu Shuyin is his beloved sister. Even if he can''t protect her grandson, he will not stand opposite to him.


    Yan Sui smell speech to nod gently, "thank you very much."


    Yan Sui leads Meng fan to see them leave. When the car is gone, he looks back at Meng Fu and takes him to the car. They go to Yan''s mansion, but Yan Sui is still a little worried. Meng has to look at people under the skin so that he can feel at ease.


    On the bus, Meng Yi leaned against Yan Sui, neither feeling sleepy nor trying to speak. Instead, Yan Sui looked at Meng from time to time. His eyes were clear and his eyes were clear. When he was quiet, even Yan Sui could not guess what he was thinking.


    But Meng Yi taught Yan Sui a good habit. When he can''t see clearly or guess, he can ask.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Meng Wen Yan finally looked at Yan Sui, "I''m thinking of you."


    Yan Sui is on his side. Naturally, this "thinking" is not missing, but something rted to Yan Sui.


    "Because of me, you''re not happy today, are you?"


    After a series of reflections, Meng Yi realized that his reaction in the morning had gone too far. Yan Sui''s birthday was just over. It was time to keep a good mood. However, because of him, Xiao Bianmin was not happy when he left, and Ning Zhou, who stayed in Haicheng, was not happy.


    Yan Sui on his side didn''t show it, but he took him with him, which showed that he was worried about him.


    "No," said Yan Sui, shaking his head. Even if his mood was affected, it would not be because of Meng. His hand stroked Meng''s side face, "because of you, I feel relieved and happy."


    Meng Yi believed Yan Sui''s words most. At this time, he was no exception. He looked at Yan Sui, nodded slightly, and finally showed a little smile on his face. "We should be happy every moment when we are together."


    "You''re right," Yan Sui smiles at Meng, and then tilts his head, touching Meng''s forehead with his lips.


    In the office of Yan''s mansion, Yan Sui works, and Meng Yan ys on the sofa with a t panel.


    He found the software that had been registered with his ountst time, but the hot topic on the home page was about him. The productunch of Yayapany was originally live broadcast on the Inte. Some bloggers cut out the section of Meng Yanb''s fragrance mixing with Yan Sui, and forwarded it over 10000 yuan overnight. In thements, Meng''s identity was stripped directly.However, Meng Yan didn''t hide it. He called Yan Sui''s name when he opened his mouth. Yan Mingya directly said that he was going to give his wife a birthday present. Thest words of Yan Sui''s press conference not long ago were still in our ears. This man could only be Yan Sui''s wife Meng Fu.


    has contacted two things. Those who used to scold Meng Meng waste have been more painful. The environmental growth has also be the chief perfumes of a new perfumepany. This is a real skill, not what anyone can do.


    "Last time I didn''t apologize. This time I must speak. My conscience is too painful! You are not rubbish, I am. "


    The second hotment is this one, and the first one is even more bizarre.


    "I feel like I''ve been seduced Mrs. Yan''s eyes are so beautiful. I want topete with Mr. Yan. "


    "Mrs. Yan''s legs are so long..."


    "Mrs. Yan looks good. I want such ady, my daughter."


    This is probably a time when beauty is higher than everything else. Last time, Yan Sui was licked. This time, it''s Meng Yi''s turn.


    Meng Yan''s eyes swept down, and found that his new fans were 99 + and hisments were 99 +. The specific number of Meng Yi did not count. However, he felt the craziness ofizens licking the screen.


    Meng Yi thought about it for a while and then sent a message, "I can''t take it."


    Even the Xiao family couldn''t take Meng Xuan away, not to mention those people he didn''t know at all. After sending this, Meng felt that those people would not send any morements to rob him after they knew about it. However, he did not want to "rob" the one that was praised repeatedly within 10 minutes.


    "I didn''t want to rob, but now I do. Come on, let''s get together


    Meng Yi looked at the mobile phone, his cheek slightly bulging, he finally felt out, those people mostly feel funny, in teasing him.


    Meng felt that his reaction was quite timely, but it has been more than an hour since he used his mobile phone to readments. This reflection arc is enough to go around the sr system.


    His waist is suddenly hugged, Yan Sui takes a cup of water to sit over, by the way, also see what makes Meng Bi''s expression so rich in the end.


    Meng Yi takes a look at Yan Sui and exins, "they tease me..."


    Yan Sui eyebrow tip a pick, and carefully looked at Meng Yi''s mobile phone, or some do not want to understand the logic of this.


    Then Meng Yi exined, "they know I''m yours, they can''t take it, and they deliberately say that to tease me. I don''t care about them. " He couldn''te back because he couldn''t care andmented too much.


    Yan Sui smell speech face floating obvious smile, he pulled Meng Bi in his lip kiss, also took out the mobile phone, under the same software, and then registered an ount.


    But the same, he is also in the name of trouble, a little more normal have been taken.


    Finally, he took a very long name, "the man who raised yellow hair ball with Meng Yi". Sure enough, no one would take such a long and wonderful name.


    He paid attention to Meng, who also paid attention to Yan Sui by looking at his mobile phone.


    "Madame''s right @ I''m Meng min 1111."


    Meng Bi looked at Yan Sui, came over and kissed him on the cheek. Then he said, "well."


    Then he also forwarded Yan Sui''s microblog again, "well. @The man / wife who raised the yellow ball with Meng is right @ I''m Meng Xi 1111. "


    In this way, Meng fan sessfully closed the page, but now he is also a half popr person on the Inte. He suddenly sent out such a note. It is unnecessary to guess that the old name "the man who raises yellow hair ball with Meng Xuan" is definitely Yan Sui.


    Yan Sui''s fans are increasing rapidly, and a topic has also arose. The originator is the Asia perfumepany.


    #bestlove this topic was suddenly brought up. A high quality perfume was also given a beautiful love story behind it. Yan Mingya is able to seize the opportunity, this kind of "Yan Yi", which has a good sales volume, has seen an explosive increase in online purchase. At the same time,


    also has the reputation of the Asia perfumepany. It was originally expected that the stock would be avable for sale only in July, and now it would be on the agenda.


    Yan Mingya''spany is in full swing, and Yan Shuya, the capital of country f, is bing more and more restless.


    Yan asked them to hand in their scores on their 20th birthday. He had half a year more than Yan Mingya, but now it is only half a year. Yan Mingya has left him far behind.


    Yu meixuan is quite calm. She didn''t expect Yan Shuya to be better than Yan Mingya. The difference in education between the two was so big. How could she be able to pull back in the past two or three years? She agreed to this request only to let Yan Shuya recognize Yan''s family.


    What''s the matter if you lose this time? There will be more opportunities in the future. She is optimistic about Yan Mu himself. He is the eldest son of Yan Family in state F.pared with Yan Mingya, he is more qualified to inherit everything of Yan Family in state F.


    Yu meixuan pacifies Yan Shuya. When she is alone, she thinks of Meng Yide. Naturally, her eyes are not nostalgic, but with a little interest. She even looks forward to Meng Yide and finds that she is the wife of Yan Family in state F.Even Meng Yide''s wife and lovers should look up to her. She gave up Meng Yide in time. Although she had done some more twists and turns, she finally got everything she wanted.


    But now she is a little concerned about Meng Yi and her mother Wu Fengjiao. She is afraid that they will implicate her and Meng Yide''s past events. Fortunately, Haicheng is full of ups and downs, and there is still no word about her spread to country F.


    but what''s wrong with her? At most, she sent Meng Yu to the orphanage to exchange for her own children, and did not return the remuneration she had received ¡£


    At that time, she was in a desperate situation. Wu Fengjiao did not rob her money. She did not take his money in order to make Meng Yide treat her differently. She is determined to chase Yan Mu to f country. How dare she not save some money.


    The reward made it easier for her and Yan Mingya to live in the first few years. Yan Mu was far away from the circle she could reach. Even if Yan Mingya was the blood of Yan family, if she found it herself, it would be just a sum of money to pay off.


    Money is the same. Why did she dump Meng Yide and chase Yan Mu to f country. She never asked for more than money.


    "It''s not going to be found. It''s definitely not going to be."


    Yu meixuan murmurs to herself, and yanmues back and hugs her, and she suddenlyes over.


    "What can''t be checked?" Yan Mu put his chin on Yu meixuan''s shoulder, closed his eyes and asked. He really likes Yu meixuan now. He likes the gentleness of her body and the quiet feeling of this kind of time.


    Yu meixuan quickly shrank her face and rxed as much as possible. She was silent for a while before returning.


    "I''m thinking about Shuyapany. After all, this is the first time that he has done something so seriously. It doesn''t matter how it turns out. I hope he can grow in this process."


    Yu meixuan''s words are definitely about Yan Muxin. Don''t say that Yan Jianbo and Yan Sui are optimistic about Yan Mingya. Even if he knows the gap between his son Shuya and Mingya, the so-called test is just a decoration to let their big house diepletely.


    "Linda, it''s really my blessing that I can marry you. How can we miss so many years?"


    Yu meixuan turned around and hugged Yan mu. Her voice was still gentle, but her eyes didn''t feel that way.


    "Yes, I missed so many years..."


    These years are just the best years of her life, so now everything is in return for what she has paid.


    In Haicheng of Xia state, Ning Zhou lived in Yan''s house for a week. Xiao Bianmin looked back and forth at her and Meng Bi three times. He adhered to Ning Zhou almost as much as Meng Yi did to Yan Sui. Originally, he thought that he would have to live a long time of flying between the two ces, but Meng fan loved him first.


    He took the initiative to persuade ningzhou, saying that even if he did not go back to the north city of Xiao''s family, he would not be separated from them. Although Ning Zhou didn''t say it directly, she was also in love with Xiao Zhimin. The third time Xiao came, she went back with him.


    But they still decided that they woulde to live in Haicheng for two days a week. Xiao Ziang had already bought a house in Haicheng. He and Xiao Zimo would oftene to live in Haicheng for a period of time when they were free, and would oftene to see Meng.


    Ning Zhou was willing to leave, in fact, partly because she stayed in Haicheng, and it was not so often that she could see Meng Yi, because he also wanted to go to theboratory, and he had his own career to be busy. She stayed in Haicheng, but she had to let him and Yan Sui take care of her emotions.


    Besides he Yue, who is recuperating from illness, there are basically no idle people in Yan''s house. Even Yan Yu also has affairs to deal with in country a.


    Meng Yi came to see he Yue, and Yan Yu was talking on the phone. What he said was not thenguage of country a, but anguage that Meng Yu could not understand.


    "Dad Ho, are you better today?" Meng Bi''s words are basically asked every time hees to see he Yue. But now he asks in a very low voice. It seems that he is whispering with he Yue.


    He Yue smell speech to Meng Bi smile, and then nodded, "I''m much better, you should also pay attention to rest, don''t put yourself tired."


    Every night at about nine o''clock, Meng Yu feels sleepy on time. He Yue looks at his face with some heartache. He looks at Meng''s face carefully and doesn''t see anything bad, but he still tells him, "no matter how busy you are, you can''t forget to eat."


    "Well!" Meng Yi nodded, the corner of his mouth curved andughed sweetly, "Yan Sui calls me every day to remind me to eat."


    Since he forgot his lunch that day, when it was time for dinner, Yan Sui would call and text if not convenient, and then they would have dinner together.


    Yan Yu put down the phone, just heard Meng Zhen''s words clearly. He turned his lips speechless, and Meng Fuxiu''s love showed to him and he Yue.


    Meng Yi looked over, and Yan Yu immediately put his face right. He asked, "have you called for dinner?"


    It was very convenient for the servants toe and call, but after they moved to the side building, Meng Yi took over the work of the servants. When he and Yan Sui came back, he would take rhubarb and maoqiu to sneak over for a while and ask them toe over for dinner.


    "Well," Meng Yi nodded, the sweetness on his face did not have the slightest intention to disperse."Yan Sui asked Wang Ma to cook my favorite eggnt and braised chicken wings. I''ll have an extra bowl of riceter."


    It''s cooked by Wang Ma Ming, but Meng Xuan''s words wille back to Yan Sui again. It''s amazing. He said and looked at he Yue, "Dad Ho, you can''t eat these yet. When you are good, I''ll let Wang Ma cook it for you. It''s really delicious."


    He Yue''s second operation is just around the corner. It''s time for him to avoid eating. He is very particr about what he eats. Wang Ma and Yan Manjia have studied this period of time.


    "Good," he Yue nodded again. He didn''t care much about the desire to eat. But when Meng said this, he suddenly thought about the food his adoptive mother cooked for him. Unfortunately, he couldn''t eat it in his life.


    "Therefore, we should not get sick in the future. Not only do we have bad food, but also people who care about us will worry." Meng said, ncing at Yan Yu, the most worried about he Yue is Yan Yu, which is also seen by Meng.


    "Yes," he Yue said again, feeling something in his heart.


    He has never felt that he is stupid since he knew Meng Fu. However, Meng''s eyes on the world are more direct than any of them, and he also expresses his heart directly.


    It''s not stupid, it''s rare. It''s not only Yan Sui who thinks so, but also those who are now Mengfu''s family.


    Yan Yu pushes he Yue to the living room of the next building. Meng Yi picks up the hairball and asks rhubarb to leave. Before they get to the living room, Yan Sui alsoes out. He naturally takes Meng''s hand, takes him to wash his hands, and thenes to eat.


    After dinner, after a walk and watching TV for a while, when Meng Yu fell asleep, he was carried back to his room by Yan Sui. Even if the "watching TV" program which hadsted for a period of time in Yan''s house was over, he went back to his own room and did his own thing.


    Yan Sui doesn''t go to bed so early. He is sure that Meng Fu has fallen asleep. He goes back to his study and continues to deal with things. Then the door is knocked.


    "Come in."


    The man who came was Yan Yu. He also managed to make he Yue fall asleep, and then he got free.


    He and Yan Sui did not say any words of greetings, he moved the chair and sat down, to the point, "I found something by chance, and he was rted to him."


    Hearing this, Yan Sui closes theputer and listens carefully to Yan Yu.


    "I detained a person in country a, from Haicheng, Xia, who worked as an intermediary for infant sales. She has been working for nearly 20 years. She was afraid that she would be exposed if she stayed in China for a long time. She made almost the same amount of money, so she went to country a...."


    But life abroad is not easy, especially for a woman who is over 50 years old and has no special skills. Her money soon ran out, and then she started her old business in country A. this time, she hit the iron te and resold the child of a rich man.


    She was very sensitive and ran away with money in advance. The police didn''t catch her. Then the rich man was unwilling and wanted her at a high price in the ck market.


    Yan Yu has been doing these underground businesses in recent years. The money is fast, and the news is also fast. It is convenient for him to find a doctor for he Yue. Unfortunately, his people took over the task, and they caught them, but they found that she was also involved in the incident that Meng Yu was sent to the orphanage.


    "I''ve been interrogated carefully. She said that a woman was holding her own child to sell. Later, she repented and brought another child and brought her own child back."


    Yan Yu said and pause for a while, he just know toe to tell Yan Sui, who is that woman, he has not had time to check.


    "It is estimated that she is the mother of a real illegitimate son of the Meng family."


    "Her name is Yu meixuan," Yan Sui replied, pointing his finger on the table. He did not feel it necessary to hide Yan Yu. "She is now Yan Mu''s wife, and the child she took back is Yan Shuya. They are all in country F


    Yan Sui knew this, but Yan Yu didn''t say that. He didn''t know that Yu meixuan was also involved in the abduction and trafficking of Meng Xuan.


    Yan Yu frowned when he heard the speech. He didn''t expect that Yu meixuan would be the Yan Family''s children. Now they are all recognized.


    "It''s not easy to ask her to open her mouth," Yan Yumented. He had never met Yu meixuan. But just listening to Yan Sui''s words, he could feel that her means and heart were not shallow.

 Chapter 81

    Yan Sui smell speech eyebrow tip slightly pick, he shook his head, "mouth is not difficult, she is afraid of us at present."


    She made great efforts to enter the door of Yan Family in state F. she would never think that the Haicheng incident would affect Yan Mu and Yan frame Bo''s views on her, and she did not know that they had traced her down.


    But Yu meixuan''s mind really can not be underestimated, she is afraid that she will not wait for things to continue uncontroble.


    Yu meixuan said it was not important not to say no. she had already been found out, and it was also possible to find out how.


    Yan Sui''s thinking is very short. After a little pause, he continued, "you don''t need us to do anything. Give me the information of that person, and I''ll send it to the Xiao family."


    Yan Sui said that, of course, Yan Yu would not object. He nodded and then stood up. "I''ll let people sort it out. I''ll fix it up for you."


    "Good," Yan Sui should, he also stood up, he took Yan Yu to the door of the study, he said again, "thank you."


    If Yan Yu didn''t care about Meng Yu''s affairs, it would be very difficult for him to associate him with a wanted human trafficker in country a, let alone let alone be interrogated and investigated in detail.


    "You''re wee," Yan Yu didn''t like Yan Sui''s words very much. Like he Yue, he liked Meng Yi very much. It was right to do all these things.


    He looked back at Yan Sui, but said nothing else. He nodded again and left from the second floor.


    Yan Sui watched Yan Yu''s back disappear, and then he closed the door of his study. He sat back at his office, turned on hisputer and continued to deal with the rest. An hourter, before hisputer could be turned off, Yan Yu''s information was sent.


    Yan Sui read it again, and then he sent it to Xiao Zi''ang, along with a copy of her investigation on Yu meixuan. It was toote. Instead of calling, he sent a text message to Xiao Ziang.


    He got up and went back to his bedroom. Meng Fu had already changed from lying on his back to sleeping on his stomach. Yan Sui took off his coat and came over to turn Meng Bi back. He felt that Yan Sui was moving him. Before he turned back, his hands and feet were entangled again.


    Then he whispered, "Yan sui..."


    now he doesn''t need to open his eyes to see people. He will know who is the one and only he will be there.


    "I''m here," Yan Sui answered, and did not pull back. He continued to pat Meng Bi. When he continued to fall asleep, he got up again, went to the bathroom to wash, and then came back to sleep with a man in his arms.


    As for the North City, the Xiao family is not so peaceful. After reading it, Xiao Ziang immediately called Xiao dangmin to remind him of the progress of Yan Sui.


    However, after he and Ning Zhou talked, they were all silent for a long time, but they felt guilty and powerless. Compared with what Yan Sui did to Meng Shen, they were far inferior to what they had intended to do for them. Before they started, master Xiao rejected them.


    "Next weekend, we''ll go over and I''ll have a good talk with Yan Sui," Xiao dangmin said, embracing Ning Zhou and understanding what she''s thinking. "This time, I won''t break my promise."


    As the master of Xiao''s family, he can''t decide thingspletely by his own feelings. But when ites to the hatred of Xiao''s family, he can definitely make the decision. No matter who is involved and who is against it, he will not be merciful.


    If they can''t even do this, they don''t deserve to recognize Meng.


    Meng Xuan didn''t know this. He went to bed early and woke up early. He opened his eyes and saw Yan Sui''s sleeping face. His empty eyes were a little full of affection. He looked at Yan Sui''s appearance. He liked and was distressed.


    Yan Sui has been very busy these days. Although he is not as busy as the whole night, he also sleepste. In thepany, he has many meetings and meetings to follow up projects in person. He does not know how many problems he has to think about.


    Meng Zhen didn''t dare to move much. He only blinked and blinked, waiting for Yan Sui to wake up. He grabbed Yan Sui''s hand and looked at the time several times. He was afraid that Yan Sui might have overslept. Seeing that the time was almost up, he gently pushed people to wake him up.


    "Yan Sui, are you busy today? If it''s all right, you can go on sleeping. " If you have something important to do, you have to get up.


    Yan Sui almost should wake up, but as the weather gets colder, there is a nket for one more person to lie in, which makes him want to stay in bed.


    Yan Sui continued to hold Meng Fu tightly. It took him a while to wake up. He got several good morning kisses from Meng. Then they got up and went downstairs to have breakfast, and then they went to work separately.


    Yan Sui was so busy because of Yan''s business. Xu and Xiao chose to wait and see like other families. Yan Sui dug a hole for Yan Yansheng in advance, but these methods were still not enough for others.


    In the same way, it is not so easy for Yan to move such a giant.


    Xu Shumin chose toe to Haicheng because of his judgment.


    Whether Yan or Yan wanted to merge with each other, it was not possible to do it in a short time. However, if the time was prolonged, it would be a great loss to both of them. If you were a little more sensible, neither Yan Sui nor Yan Yansheng should be in this situation at present.


    Even Yan Sui didn''t have to argue with Yan Yansheng. He was younger than Yan Yansheng. No matter how bad Yan was, he couldn''t win time. He could wait five or ten years to n again.But Yan Sui is so anxious, which is also the reason. Yan Yan is old. He can''t wait for his death to settle his calction and harm to Yan''s family.


    Simr to Xu Shumin, in fact, there is also Mr. Xiao. When he meets Yan Sui, he naturally appreciates and is satisfied. Although Yan Sui is only his grandson-inw, he feels that Yan Sui is more like him than all his children and grandchildren.


    Although he had offended many people, he felt that he was too impulsive and understandable, but he did not support it.


    However, he didn''t know Meng Fu enough, and all the criteria for judging him remained on the surface. Yan Sui and he were absolutely different. The psychological pressure Yan Sui endured from childhood to adulthood was unimaginable to ordinary people, and his present mood was not measurable by his age.


    At about 11:30 today, the staff on the ninth floor of Yan''s building suddenly burst into an uproar, but they were so happy that they couldn''t help shouting.


    Wang Feng was so happy that he forgot to knock on the door. He opened the door and came in. Seeing Yan Sui talking on the phone, he slightly restrained his face.


    Yan Sui''s tone of voice, a look to know who is talking to the phone.


    He and Meng min will have a phone call at noon every day. Wang Feng knows this for a long time. But now he is anxious to have good news to tell Yan Sui. Seeing that they are still there, they are still telling each other with Meng Bi slowly, which can make him anxious.


    "Well, I won''t forget to eat."


    Yan Sui said this, and finally put the phone down. He turned to look at Wang Feng, no joy no anger in the eyes, frozen Wang Feng an exciting. Clearly before the moment is still so gentle, how to face the people outside of Meng Yi, it is like this.


    No, it should be said that Yan Sui has been like this all the time. It is only when he faces Meng Yi that he changes his appearance.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wang Feng''s stupor disappeared immediately when he heard the speech. His excitement was obvious. "We seeded, ten times more than the expected target, and the response was excellent."


    Wang Feng''s professional quality, generally will not say some "excellent" and so on, that is too subjective, but now he is too happy, also can not take into ount what literacy is not literacy.


    Yan and Yanpeted for a project at the same time. It seems that Yan took the lead and got the project. But in fact, Yan Sui gave up the project more than two years ago. Yan Sui didn''t attach much importance to this project, only thought it had potential and could be developed, so he only provided financial support.


    can sue Si Yu exposed to him, by Yan Sui also checked up, from Meng Qi know, Su Si Yu once asked him to pass the Meng Jia''s ancestral perfume form, which has verified Yan Sui''s some guesses.


    Yan Sui has been investigated clearly about all his activities in Haicheng in the past six months. Then Yan Sui noticed his project again. He did not hesitate to increase capital investment and introduce talents. He did not hesitate to start the project for half a year or more ahead of time and better.


    Therefore, Yan Sui''s cold reaction was not that he was not happy when he heard the news, but that he confirmed the result through Su Siyu at the beginning.


    Meng Jia''s perfume factory can make money because of Meng, and this project is purely an opportunity for the development of the times, an asional and inevitable result.


    Each big family''s industry basically has involved in each domain, only calctes the emerging is thework game this piece. This time, Yan''s argument with Yan''s family was only intended to show him. He was deliberately drawn to this industry and became the foil and backing of Yan''s family.


    Knowing Yan Sui''s motive, Yan Yansheng was only afraid that he would be so angry that he felt pain in his chest. Up to now, the money and manpower have been invested in the project. Yan did not wait for them to make achievements. He followed up and presented the results of the project.


    "Today''s online, two minutes online, more than one million people, three consecutive full service, ording to the current growth..."


    Wang Feng reported a series of good news. In fact, he didn''t understand why Yan Sui valued the project so much at the beginning, and he specially set aside ayer for the nning team in the headquarters. But now they all underestimated the potential of this market.


    Yan Sui smell speech nod, "you go to notice, add meal today, this month bonus doubles."


    "OK," Wang Feng is still very excited, but Yan Sui''s reaction is too calm. Think again, when he started the project, he did a lot of work and took them to work overtime for a month. Various analysis meetings were held again and again.


    In Yan Sui''s heart, he might have foreseen such a result, so he couldn''t get excited at all. Even if Wang Feng wants to break the brain melon seeds, he will not think of anything to do with Su Siyu.


    "You let people stare at Yan''s side of the reaction," Yan Sui see Wang Feng also hesitated not to go, he ordered another.


    Wang Feng nodded seriously, and his face finally recovered his usual calm appearance. It was also that they wanted to pit Yan, which was just the beginning.


    "Don''t worry, president. I''ll do it well."


    When Wang Feng goes out, Yan Sui thinks for a while, takes out his mobile phone and calls Meng Yu again. He tells him the good news. He can''t be happy, but Meng Shen is happy for him, and he seems to be happy.Meng Yi and Yan Sui hang up the phone, not so put away the mobile phone, he yed the game again, and then all afternoon he was digging teammates.


    For Meng, the game is a little more difficult to start with, but there are challenges, there are losses and wins, to stimte the fighting spirit, so that people have the interest to continue to y.


    When Yan Sui came to pick him up, Meng Xuan was still ying, "won..."


    The other side has more pit-mates than him, so they win. Meng Bi bends his eyes and ns to continue. Then Yan Sui takes his mobile phone away, "ying all afternoon?"


    Yan Sui sits on the side of Meng Yi''s body, embraces people, and then looks at him to continue the next round.


    Meng Yi nodded, "very interesting, I just won a game."


    However, in the next set, the other side didn''t appear to be out of line, and he became the bug that always had empty skills. However, Yan Sui took Meng Yi over. Although he didn''t y well, he was still lucky, and this set won again.


    "Well, you can''t y any more today."


    Yan Sui said to stand up, and then pull Meng Bi up.


    Meng Yilue nodded his head. He changed his clothes and got on the car with Yan Sui. He leaned on his arms and asked Yan Sui to rub his hands. His fingers hurt when he knocked too much.


    "I can y, and so can the others."


    Meng Zhen''s words are absolutely pertinent. He can''t y ordinary games, but Yan Sui''s model has been ying for such a long time.


    Yan Sui Wen Yan kisses Meng Yan''s forehead, "y can, but can''t be excessive."


    "Good," Meng Ying said. He yed it so seriously because it was the game of Yan Suipany. He wanted to support him in this way. But now he still thinks that he doesn''t y well. The words that scold him are very small, and asionally he still sees them.


    Although he only read the second half of primary school, but he also graduated. His hand speed is too slow, did not return a "graduation" let Meng Yi a little bit bitter.


    Meng Zhen had a sleep at night. When he went to theboratory the next day, he forgot almost everything about the game. He was used to focusing. Even Yan Sui didn''t want to mix incense, let alone ying games.


    has some other ideas for perfume. He keeps track of data and even sees some customers'' feelings and thoughts after using them.


    At the end of November, he Yue''s second operation has beenpleted for several days. The operation is quite sessful. Dr. Bart has returned to country A. Guli will stay until he Yue''s rehabilitation ispleted, and then decide whether to stay in Haicheng.


    However, he did not stay in Yan''s house all the time. He would asionally follow Zhen Han to the pet hospital. There is a saying that there is no ss but education. In the profession of doctors, it should be said that there is no ss but salvation. The life of cats and dogs is the same as that of human beings, and there is no wave or waste.


    Yan''s new projects are much more sessful than expected. New clothes are constantly opening up. There are 24 hour shifts on the ninth floor of Yan''s building. Even at night, the lights are bright. Yan Sui is generous, and the sry and sry he gives are very reasonable, and the enthusiasm of the staff is very high.


    Yan Sui''s busiest time is before and after the game online. Now he is on the right track. He just lets the responsible man keep his eyes on him and report to him every day. He goes there to pick up Meng, but not to theb, but to the perfume factory of Li Jia vige.


    Meng Xuan and Yan Mingya went there in the morning. Yan Sui sent a car and bodyguard, and then he allowed them. Now that he has handled the same things, he also went to fetch the people back. The three fragrances produced by


    perfumepany are all very good, but recently, a batch of feedback has not been as good as before. Yan Minya asked Meng toe over and see that the problem was there. He was very familiar with perfume, and his judgment was much faster than that of their regr step by step inspection.


    Sure enough, Meng Xuan went around the factory and pointed out that it was the seasonal quality of raw materials, and the ones that had been put in need not be wasted. At present, Meng Xuan adjusted the form again.


    "After that, every time you import raw materials, you send them to me first, and I''ll have a look."


    "Good," Yan Mingya nodded. He looked at Meng and couldn''t help boasting, "little aunt is so powerful."


    before they came, they also asked some of the detections of perfume producers to look at them. But they did not check. The raw materials were the first to be searched, but the real reasons were still not found.


    Several detectives think that Meng Yu is too young. They find the raw materials left before, and this batch of raw materials, and enter the testing room for analysis. It is really different.


    handled the production of perfume. Meng thought that he hade to Li Jia vige and he had gone to Li Lan''s house to see his grandpa Li Fu.


    He has recovered from his illness, but he is also a little older. Hisnd has been rented out before, and his contract has not arrived. Even if he can still be a flower farmer, he has nond to grow.


    Yan Mingya continued to ask him to be a consultant, but the sry was not particrly high, but it was enough for his and Li Lan''s daily expenses. He was grateful and often took the initiative to visit the factory, and he woulde to visit the factory from time to time during the day to see if there was anything he could do for him.


    Meng and Yan Minya walked out of the perfume factory not long ago. They saw Li Lan and his grandfather walking forward one after another.Li Lan once or twice a week tomunicate with Meng, see Meng from afar, he scattered foot and ran over.


    "Big boss, you''re here!" Li Lan said this is Meng Meng, learned that this perfume factory ounted for arge share of the Meng is known, Li Lan studied his grandfather Guan Meng called the big family, Yan Minya called two owners.


    Meng Yi has corrected Li Lan several times. If he doesn''t change, he doesn''t have to work hard.


    "Are you out of school?"


    "Well," Li Lan nodded and scratched his head again. He was a little stiff. When he said on the phone, he didn''t feel too much. Now he saw people, he suddenly became a little nervous.


    "How did youe, big boss?" Li Lan then asked him that he and his grandfather hade to see him every day for a long time. This is the first time that Meng hase to the perfume factory.


    "There''s something wrong with the material. Minya and I wille and have a look." Meng Zhen didn''t think there was anything to hide from Li Lan. Li Lan was born in Huaxiang and often went to factories. He knew more than his grandfather.


    "What''s the problem?" Li Lan immediately asked another question, but just finished asking, he noticed that he was wrong, "Hey, I just ask, it''s not convenient to tell me."


    Meng also did not feel inconvenient, he continued to analyze the problems in raw materials with Li Lan.


    One of them talked seriously and the other listened carefully. However, they left grandfather Li Lan and Yan Mingya aside. Naturally, grandfather Li Lan didn''t dare to have any opinions. He felt very happy when Meng longken said this to his grandson.


    Li Lan used to y truant and fight. He was a real troublemaker. After knowing Meng Zhen and Yan Sui, his change can be said to be earth shaking. In only three months, his grades had changed from the end of the crane to the middle. Li Lan''s head teacher would call to praise Li Lan every once in a while. To know that she used to call, Li Lan yed truant or yed hooky I''m in trouble again.


    "I haven''t been here for a while. How''s your health?" Yan Mingya asked Li Fu, and then followed Meng''s steps.


    Not far behind them were Zhao Bing and another bodyguard. Yan Sui couldn''t apany Meng Fu in person, so he sent Zhao Bing here.


    "Well, I''m very busy. I''ll show you the factory once in a while. I have no knowledge and can''t do anything else."


    Li Fu sighed with emotion that his family used to be rich. His wife left early and he didn''t discipline his son well. As he crossed the poverty line, his daughter-inw ran away and his son ran away.


    What''s more, he knows very well that Yan Mingya can''t refuse the so-called consultant''s job, as long as it''s because of the rtionship between Meng Yi and Yan Sui and Li Lan. He only hopes that his grandson can make a great contribution in the future and then repay them.


    "Don''t say that. You have helped us a lot."


    Yan Mingya continued to talk to Li Fu and went back all the way to Li Lan''s house.


    And Meng Yi and Li Lan also said all the way, Meng Yi said very carefully, Li Lan asked what he would answer.


    "It''s interesting..." Li Lan knew what fragrance was for the first time. He felt that the door of the new world was opened and his eyes were especially bright. His cheek was slightly red. "I also like flowers. It smells good to sleep."


    He only said this to Meng Xuan. Other people were his grandfather. He didn''t say that. He always thought that big men like flowers. It was a little strange. But Meng also likes it, so he doesn''t think it''s strange any more. These good smelling fragrance can make money.


    Meng Yin heard the speech and nodded, hesitated a little, he just said, "you first study hard, then I''ll send you some books, you can have a look, if you don''t understand, you can ask me."


    All the way to talk, Meng Zhen found that Li Lan was very talented in the fragrance mixing, so he could open the mouth because Li Lan liked thest sentence. Meng Xuan always thought that only when he really liked it, could he bring out good fragrance. Otherwise, he would have no talent.


    "Really? Thank you very much


    Li Lan is a little bit bad. When he is too excited, his voice gets a little loud. Yan Sui, who gets off the bus, hears his voice.


    However, when he looked at him, he saw Meng Yi for the first time.


    It seems to have a feeling. Meng Zhen looks at it from the side of his head. Originally, he was just a light eye light. Suddenly, he became a different feeling. He used to be a master of fragrance, but now he is a man who has met a man who is happy with him.


    "Yan Sui!"


    Meng called, and his pace quickened. Yan Sui didn''t tell him in advance that he wasing, so it was a surprise.


    Meng Yi stops in front of Yan Sui, but he pulls him to his arms.


    Meng Yan''s eyes blinked, and his hand also held up Yan Sui''s waist. "How can youe? Aren''t you busy today?"


    "Not busy," Yan Sui also knew that he was too busy these days and couldn''t apany Meng Ying well. He came here to pick up people today, which is also the reason. When you are busy, when you rx, you should apany Meng Xuan well.


    As for Yan Yansheng, he made a wrong step. Yan''s removal from Licheng was much shorter than everyone expected.


    Meng Yan is naturally happy to see Yan Sui, but he looks at his face and says with some heartache, "then you should go home and have a good rest. You can still run so far.""There''s a rest on the bus. It''s not an obstacle," said Meng. After holding him for a long time, he let him go. Then he took his hand and asked, "haven''t you finished yet?"


    Meng Yan shook his head. "We have found it. We are nning to go to Li Lan''s house..."


    When Meng Yi was halfway through, he found that he had forgotten his original intention to go to Li Lan''s house. He wanted to see how Li Fu was. However, he had already met people and there was no need to go back to his home.


    Meng Bi reacted and looked a little stunned. He went to see Li Fu, and then he asked seriously, "are you all well, grandfather Li?"


    "All right, all right," Li Fu said in a hurry. When they saw Yan Suiing, they were very smart and didn''te to disturb him. Meng asked, and they continued toe forward, "Xie Dong''s family cares."


    Meng Wen Yan nodded, then looked at Yan Sui, "all right, we can go home."


    He came to see Li Fu, that is to say, to make sure that he is in good health, and the purpose of his trip has been achieved. The rest of the time, he wants to get along with Yan Sui.


    What Meng said was too simple. All the people present were stunned. Those who did not understand him should feel that he was too perfunctory.


    Yan Mingya couldn''t help but chuckle. He looked at Meng Yi and Yan Sui, "nine uncle, take my little aunt back. I have some business here."


    Yan Sui nodded and exchanged greetings with Li Lan Ye. Then he took Meng Xuan to the car.


    The driver changed to Zhao Bing. Meng Yi was more familiar with the car, so he didn''t feel constrained. He immediately nestled in Yan Sui''s arms and hugged people for a long time before he began to speak, "is there any good news today?"


    Yan Sui thought about it and nodded, "yes."


    "I''ve made a lot of money today," Yan Sui pondered over his words. It''s tooplicated to say so. That''s what Meng can understand.


    Meng Wen Yan nodded with approval. "It''s good news. I''ve made a lot of money recently."


    Yan Sui busy time, Meng did not rx, he tried to make perfume, but the basic goods to the market, not half a day will be sold out. Yan Minya is not satisfied with the perfume market of Xia kingdom. He has run several trips to A country, and the sales department over there has already started.


    On the ground, there will be branches in other countries.


    Meng Yi has already thought of what birthday present he will send to Yan Sui next year. He will give Yan Sui the bank card with the money he has earned. He hoped that by next year''s birthday, the more digits, the better.


    Yan Sui looks at Meng Yan, who seems to fall into the money pile, and is so lost that he can''t help kissing him on the forehead.


    "You''re tired today. Lean on me and have a rest. I''ll call you when you get there."


    Meng fan didn''t want to sleep so much, but Yan Sui said that, he also had to lie on Yan Sui''s legs.


    Thinking of the birthday gift, Meng Yi thought of Ning Zhou''s birthday by the way, December 20th, which was also very fast.


    "Mom''s birthday next month..."


    He and Yan Sui said this, of course, is not hesitant gift choice, "I do not know whether my grandfather will allow me to go only one day."


    When Yan Sui heard about Meng''s worries, he had no choice but to smile. It seems that master Xiao scared Meng Yu, not master Xiao himself, but the irrational side of a family leader.


    "Do you think I''ll call and ask?"


    Meng Tingting wants to celebrate Ning Zhou''s birthday in the past. If he goes to Yan Sui, he will also go. When Yan Suies back, he wille back.


    "Don''t ask, that''s your mom and dad. Even grandfather can''t stop you from seeing them."


    Meng Meng Wen Yan nodded, "that''s good..."


    In fact, he was afraid of encountering such an embarrassing situation that day. He felt ufortable and Ning Zhou felt hurt. If master Xiao didn''t allow him, he would only give gifts, so that everyone would not be disappointed.


    Yan Sui raised his hand and fell on Meng Yan''s hair and rubbed it gently. He understood what was in Meng''s mind, but he could not persuade him any more.


    If you want Meng to change this idea, you can''t do what he needs to do, but it''s the Xiao family''s business. What''s more, Yan Sui thinks that when parents really don''t have family ties, they won''t get hurt if they don''t force them.

 Chapter 82

    Meng Zhen likes Yan Sui to touch him. He likes to rub his hair, and his eyes are fixed on Yan Sui''s chin. He blinks from time to time. He doesn''t know what he thinks of. His cheek is a little more rosy. But he still remembers that there is a driving Zhao Bing in the front seat who doesn''t say or do anything.


    Yan Sui thinks about things and lowers his head. He looks a little bit at the eyes of shangmeng, and his hands rubbing his hair stop. He pursed his lips. He wanted to smile, but he was also intrigued. Meng''s expression of dissatisfaction was really lovely and delicious.


    But after being watched for a long time, Yan Sui can''t bear Meng Zhen''s looking at him like this. His hand moves from Meng''s hair to his cheek, gently pinches it twice, and then covers his eyes.


    Meng Yi was covered in the eyes, his cheeks slightly drum, some dissatisfaction, "I am not sleepy, I just want to see you."


    "Good, you''ll see when you get home." Yan Sui hears the speech hand to continue to cover not to leave, again bowed head coax a sentence.


    Meng Yi thought about it for a while, and felt that Yan Sui was really distressed. He was tired from running in the factory, so he was determined to let him close his eyes and rest. Although he still scratched his heart and lung to see Yan Sui, he still resisted.


    "I''ll see it for a long time when I go home..."


    "Good," Yan Sui simply answered, his palm is Meng Bi can''t sleep gently trembling eyshes, that strange feeling also spread to the bottom of his heart, let his whole person follow downy.


    Yan Sui has been savoring the feeling of love since he met Meng. Even the simplest look at Meng Shen can lead to uncontrolled reactions of his body. He wants to kiss and have more intimate contact, anytime, anywhere.


    Zhao Bing, who is driving in the front seat, asionally nces at the rear-view mirror casually. He has a toothache for a long time, but he is used to it.


    More than two hourster, they arrived at Yan''s house. Meng Meng slept for nearly an hour. When he woke up, he sat up. He leaned against Yan Sui''s shoulder, and asionally looked up at Yan Sui. He didn''t understand why Yan Sui suddenly refused to let him see him.


    The car finally stopped and they finally got home.


    Meng Shen got off the car, but before he left the door for two steps, his eyes were glued to Yan Sui. He was very happy and said, "now I can see you, I want to see you."


    These days Yan Sui is too busy, Meng Yi is trying to stick to him, also know how to measure, know how to love people. Now that Yan Sui is finished, he can look at him at ease and stick to him again, asionally.


    Meng Bi''s cheek and floating up a little red, in the door of the orange light, abnormal good-looking.


    Yan Sui''s heart leaped for two more times. He held Meng''s hand tightly, and finally he could not bear it. In other words, he could not bear it any more. He let go of Meng''s hand, put one hand around his waist, one hand stroked his neck, and lowered his head to kiss Meng''s lips.


    Meng Yan''s eyes widened a little, but then narrowed again. In fact, he wanted to kiss Yan Sui for a long time. However, it was inconvenient in Lijia vige or in the car. He put his hand on Yan Sui''s waist and opened his lips and teeth. He responded warmly to Yan Sui.


    But Yan Sui, who had just wanted to taste it, felt a little numb on his scalp, and his body became stiff. With great perseverance, he allowed himself to let Meng Xuan go. He held Meng''s hand again, and led people to go inside, no longer talking.


    Meng Xuan was kissed dizzy, Yan Sui pulled him away, and he also left, but his eyes still fell on Yan Sui, and the emotion aroused in his eyes was totally unstoppable. It was as strong as a pot of mellow wine, with a kind of strength that made people drunk.


    Wang Ma and Xiao Boe out to meet him, but Yan Sui just nods, while Meng Yan ignores anyone except Yan Sui. He is led back to his room by Yan Sui all the way, and then he seems toe over suddenly.


    He looked at Yan Sui and asked suspiciously, "shall we not have dinner?"


    Although it''s almost eight o''clock now, they also bought something to eat on the way, but it''s still not dinner.


    Yansui pulled his tie, untied it first, and then took off his coat. Even the buttons of his shirt were untied together. He walked to Meng Bi, sitting on the bed, with a rather fierce momentum.


    Meng Yi is not ignorant now. When Yan Sui takes off his clothes, he will know what they are going to do next.


    Meng Suili crawled to his throat again, but she didn''t take the initiative to look at him.


    "Are you still in your pants?" Meng Xuan looked down at himself and began to take off his clothes. But Yan Sui''s kiss had already fallen down, burning with a sense of urgency. Along the way, Yan Sui probably endured too much.


    After being kissed by Yan Sui, Meng Yi can''t take off his clothes. He hugs Yan Sui and responds enthusiastically again. He even uses all the skills he has learned.


    The more they kiss each other, the more disorderly they breathe. The heat from their bodies is quite hot. Meng Yi holds Yan Sui''s shoulder and lies half on the pillow. He no longer suppresses the intermittent and unconscious calls between his mouth and teeth. His eyes are half narrowed, and he haspletely sunk into this incisive affair.The feeling of crispy numbness spreads from the tail vertebrae all the way to the top of the head, and down is his toes are slightly curled up. His body is fully adapted to Yan Sui, which makes him very emotional every time.


    His reaction is totally undisguised. In Yan Sui''s eyes, even aphrodisiac drugs can''t bepared. From the head of the bed to the end of the bed, they spread the battlefield to the bathroom. Meng Fu''s legs are too soft to stand. Yan Sui uses more strength, but his face and expression are still very good.


    For him, the love with Meng Yu isparable to any rest of sleep.


    In the double bathtub, Meng Fu is half paralyzed on Yan Sui, and he is allowed to move and clean up. Both his body and his mind have not yet recovered. He is soft and obedient.


    Yan Sui helps him wash, and asionally kisses him at random on his face.


    He helped people up, and then dried Meng Shen''s body and took him back to the bed. He found the electric wind to blow dry Meng''s hair, so that he began to tidy himself up.


    After returning to his senses, Meng Yi felt that his body could not control his weakness. He didn''t want to move at all. The only thing that was moving was his eyes. He followed Yan Sui around at any time. Yan Sui left his sight, he would turn his head to look for someone.


    Yan Sui made it up for himself. He sat back to the side of the bed and looked at Meng Yan''s eyes. He couldn''t helpughing, and then he bowed his head and kissed on his lips, "what do you want to eat? I''ll bring it to you."


    Meng Yi put his recovering strength around Yan Sui''s neck. After thinking about it for a while, he said, "I want to eat that noodle again. I had a female doctor in myboratory before, and her noodles are delicious..."


    "Oh?" Yan Sui quietly doubts a sentence, he is the first time from Meng Yan''s mouth to hear who he met in hisst life. Although he knew it was impossible, he was still nervous.


    "She likes another female doctor. Every time she is free, she cooks and the rest of us can eat a bowl together."


    Meng Yi doesn''t like the Meng family, but he doesn''t have any bad feelings about the other people in theboratory base. Although he doesn''t have muchmunication with them, they are there, which makes him feel that it is not another closed high school.


    "I don''t know if they can meet this time..." Meng said suddenly worried.


    Meng Jia''s experimental base was graduallying to such a scale after he arrived. Recently, many of the Meng familypanies went bankrupt and failed. Even if they did not, they might not choose Meng Jia''s perfumepany.


    "Are they married?" Yan Sui asked again that if there was a marriage, it would be good for him and Meng to create new opportunities.


    However, Meng Yi shook her head. "I don''t know. She just told me that she liked her, but she didn''t tell me. Anyway, I was very happy to have noodles What


    Meng Jian sees Yan Sui''s eyebrows suddenly pick. Can''t they actually be together, but he doesn''t see it?


    Yan Sui suspects that what the female doctor likes is Meng Shen himself. Meng can''t eat any spicy food at all. He doesn''t take care of him. He doesn''t like it every time. But these are the things in hisst life, he can not investigate, really to investigate more inexplicable.


    He got up, took his clothes, dressed Meng Yi, and then carried him downstairs. He put Meng on the sofa, and then he spoke again, "wait, I''ll cook it for you."


    Yan Sui doesn''t know what he cares about, but he still cares about the woman because of his bowl of noodles. This kind of care is unreasonable. He can only use his noodles to cover Meng''s memory.


    Otherwise, every time Meng Xuan eats noodles, he will have to think of that woman Yes, that''s it. He doesn''t want Meng Yi to think of anyone else except him. Even if he knew someone in hisst life, there was no intersection in this life.


    Meng Zhen reacts toe over and sees only Yan Sui''s back.


    He looked for a long time before turning back, and then asked Yan Manjia, who had been ignored several times, "what''s wrong with Yan Sui?"


    Yan Manjia rolled her eyes when she heard the speech. She twisted her body and turned back a little speechless.


    "You have to tell me what''s wrong with you before I can help you analyze what happened to Yan Sui." Suddenly, she didn''t know.


    Meng Zhen thought about this, but then his face turned red again. He and Yan Sui fell in love with each other a little bit uncontrobly, "our **After... "


    After saying this, Meng Yi''s words also went smoothly. He continued, "Yan Sui asked me what I would like to eat. I said I would like to eat noodles. He mentioned the people who made the noodles very well. Then Yan Sui took me down and said that he would cook it for me..."


    Yan Manjia''s face turned red when she heard the speech. She looked back at the TV and gave Meng an answer.


    "What else can it be? I''m jealous."


    Her expression and words were calm, but she was roaring in her heart. What Meng Xuan said to her was not so pure as sugar filling. She was going to show off her old man.


    "Oh..." Meng Ying should, but immediately he even more doubts, "but why ah, I love Yan Sui most."


    Yan Manjia thinks that she can''t stay in the living room. She looks back at Meng Yu''s confused and sweet appearance. She is a little confused. She ponders over her words and says, "it''s unreasonable for a woman to be jealous, so is a man. You just need to know that Yan Sui likes your vinegar."He nodded and praised Yan Manjia, "well, my aunt is really smart."


    Yan Manjia''s eyes fell on Meng Xuan''s neck, and her roots were red. She put down the remote control and stood up. "I suddenly had a little idea. I went to the studio, you see."


    "Good," Meng Yi didn''t feel that he had let Yan Manjia go. He nodded obediently, and then encouraged Yan Manjia again, "Auntie,e on."


    "Good," Yan Manjia answered. She suddenly understood that Meng Fu and Yan Sui could have such a good rtionship. Meng is the most important existence. He first moved Yan Sui with his sincerity, and no one could open the door.


    Meng Zhen himself sat on the sofa watching TV, but he didn''t feel bored. Rhubarb and hairball were with him. Soon after, Yan Sui came back with noodles. It was a big pot and looked delicious.


    "Yan Sui, you are so good!"


    Meng Yu hugs Yan Sui''s neck, and now he kisses him on the cheek, which helps to express his exmation.


    He felt that the kiss was not enough, and then he gave it several times, "it''s really great." His Yan Sui can do everything well.


    Yan Sui''s mouth slightly hook, he took Meng Bi to the table to sit down, and to clip out a bowl, "have a taste."


    "Delicious!" Meng Yan has not yet entered the mouth, began to boast, tasted his mouth, he boasted even more, "too delicious, is the most delicious small noodles I have ever eaten."


    "Well," Yan Sui nodded. He tasted it in the kitchen first, and the taste was good. He brought it. But Meng liked it. He felt more sessful, which was no less than his sense of achievement in thepany''s projects.


    As for the thing that he ran to the kitchen and scared Wang Ma and others, there was no need to think about it. Meng''s reaction told him that it was worth cooking.


    "You can''t eat spicy food these days. When you can, I''ll give you some more."


    "Yes, you will."


    Meng Ying, eating noodles from time to time to look up at Yan Sui, eyebrows and eyes curved, very good mood.


    Yan Sui nodded and ate with him.


    Arge basin of noodles, two people all ate up, Meng Fu hugged his stomach, full of satisfaction, he looked at Yan Sui, as if he would shine, he felt that the world''s beautiful words are not enough to describe Yan Sui.


    Yan Sui looks up and looks at Meng. Meng blinks his eyes and bends up again. Then he tells Yan Sui what he thought on the sofa, "I love you the most, only you, so don''t be jealous."


    The only one he loved in his two life was Yan Sui, and he couldn''t love anyone else.


    Yan Sui meets Meng Yan''s eyes and gets closer to him. Meng Yi leans over and touches his lips. Then he leaves again.


    Yan Manjia, who felt that they should have eaten or were still eating, drifted back to the studio again. She felt it was necessary for her to move to the side building like Yan Yu and others.


    But Yan Yu and he Yue live in the side block, she certainly can not go to join in the fun. Another day, Xiao Bo will have to arrange someone to build two more floors for her at the side of the grove. Even if it is only used as a studio, it will be very good.


    Meng and Yan Sui finish eating and go for a walk before they go upstairs. Yan Sui doesn''t n to deal with things today, so he goes back to his room to sleep with Meng. The next day he sent Meng Yi to theboratory and stayed in it for a long time before he went to thepany again.


    From then on, their days were still as sweet as this day, and even more. Yan Sui not only tried the dishes like xiaomianer, but also cooked the minced meat, eggnt and braised chicken wings that Meng Fu liked.


    Wang Ma, who was frightened, was used to it. It''s verymon for their master''s wife to wash their hands for soup!


    This needs to be heard in reverse. If you really let it out, it is estimated that many people in Haicheng will be scared.


    Meng Bi asionally sends photos of hairballs and rhubarb to his circle of friends. On this day, he sends out the braised chicken wings cooked by Yan Sui, which seems to be very ordinary.


    "Chicken wings are so delicious. If you eat too much, take a walk with rhubarb."


    However, Zhen Han''sment gives an expression of "panic", which makes Gu Lang and others confused.


    But what they think, they can''t think of Yan Sui. It''s really Too disillusioned.


    Zhen Han, who wakes up alone when everyone is drunk, looks at a group of people who say they are rubbing food. If he knows that Yan Sui cooked it, few people dare to eat it.


    Meng Yi ate too much for dinner, and the others ate at least half a bowl of rice. But Yan Sui still uses his cooking skill to grasp Meng''s stomach in the palm of his hand.


    They are so sweet here that Yan''s family in Licheng would not have it. Yan Yansheng looked at a series of data reports, and his eyes were slightly shaking, "Yan sui How dare he


    Online games are just the beginning. Yan Sui used hispany''s performance to suppress Yan''s achievements in the same industry. Relying on abundant funds, he sessively acquired and merged some smallpanies and became a subsidiary of Yan''s name.


    A set of models, he copied one after another, crowding Yan''s enterprises to the edge, and then let him go on like this, Yan had to continue to lose money in these industries and dere bankruptcy as soon as possible.Yan Sui is impatient for any intrigue with Yan. What he uses is a kind of conspiracy that no one can say. Those who still think that Yan and Yan have a struggle are deeply aware of the fight. Yan and Yan Sui are unfathomable. They only see the tip of the iceberg.


    "That Su Siyu is still in Licheng, tell him, I''d like to see him, you go to arrange." Yan Yansheng put down the report and said to his housekeeper.


    The next day, Yan Yansheng is going to meet people, and Yan Sui and Meng Xuan over there are going to meet people.


    For Ning Zhou''s birthday, both Yan Sui and Meng Fu should go to Beicheng for their birthday. Tickets have been reserved a long time ago. However, today''s Meng Shen is a bit sleepy and still pesters Yan Sui. He doesn''t want him to get up.


    "Let''s nest for a while, I''m sleepy..."


    Meng''s limbs and entangled Yan Sui, head gently moving, random rub people.


    Yan Sui was rubbed soft hearted, he took out his mobile phone, intended to let Wang Feng to change the ticket, changed to noon.


    "Let''s sleep a little more. We''ll go to Beicheng today, you forget."


    Meng continued to rub people for a while before reacting, "ah, I forgot..."


    He was sleepy in patronage and almost forgot his trip today. His squinting eyes finally openedpletely. He reached out and touched Yan Sui''s chest. The familiar feeling made him gradually remember all the things.


    Last night, Yan Sui had let him go, but he entangled himself again. At present, he felt tired, totally speaking, he suffered from himself.


    "Don''t change it. We told mom. She will be sad if she can''t wait for us."


    He said and took a look at Yan Sui and automatically admitted that he was wrong, "it''s me who is not good..." He always seems to overestimate hisbat effectiveness.


    "But why are you not tired?" Obviously, Yan Sui didn''t exert less strength, but the next day, he was the only one who was bby. Instead, he looked energetic. Was he surprised that his position was so different?


    This question is not only difficult to answer, but also dangerous. Meng Yan is not curious about other things. He is absolutely certain about Yan Sui. Yan Sui partial head kisses Meng Yu, with his hot kiss will leave sleepy person to wake up thoroughly.


    Meng Fu woke uppletely, and then they washed and ate. Then they took their luggage and took a bus to the airport. Two hourster, they flew to Beicheng.


    Not only did Ning Zhoue to meet him, but also Xiao Shimin.


    "Here, nono!" Ning Zhou saw Meng Yi from afar and waved happily. Her hand opened slightly, and the man who approached gave her a hug.


    "Mom," he called softly, and then sent his blessing, "happy birthday. Mom is so beautiful today."


    His eye light sweeps to Xiao brandy min, immediately mouth sweet way, "father is also very handsome."


    Yan Sui is the most handsome. He makes up a sentence in his heart, and then he turns back and smiles at Yan Sui. His meaning ispletely written on his face. How can Xiao Zhimin not see it. However, he has given up fighting with Yan Sui, and Meng can ept them.


    "Is it ufortable to fly? Do you have enough clothes? Beicheng is much colder than Haicheng. "


    Ning Zhou asked Meng Yu, and looked at his face carefully. His face was ruddy and could not see anything bad.


    Meng Yi obediently replied, "there is no difort, Yan Sui prepared a thick coat for me, not afraid of cold."


    He had been sleeping all the way to make up for what he had missedst night. Yan Sui is also the one who prepares their luggage when they go out. He knows more than Wang Ma what Meng Yi may need.


    "That''s good," Ning Zhou nodded, looked at Yan Sui, and said thank you very seriously. "Thank you for taking good care of Noro."


    Meng can''t take medicine. After Ning Zhou knew this, Ning Zhou was worried about it all the time. However, except for the ident caused by Xiao Zi, Yan Sui didn''t let Meng Fu get sick again in the past six months. It''s not easy to do this.


    "That''s right," Yan Sui said, and then took Meng''s hand again. They continued to walk outside the airport and take the Xiao family''s car. They went to the old house of the Xiao family in the north city.


    Ning Zhou has kept a low profile these years, but this time she didn''t want to keep a low profile. She and Xiao dangmin invited all the people they could invite. Although the genealogy of Meng fan has not been changed, he is their child. This time, she should introduce him to the noble circle of Beicheng.


    Moreover, with Yan Sui''s recent actions, although master Xiao didn''t say so, his heart was also shaken. Yan Sui was much better than he thought. Not to mention that Xiao owed Meng Yu, it was for Yan Sui''s sake that he should not make their husband feel ufortable.


    "Does grandfather know that Yan Sui and I areing?" Meng can''t help but ask again.


    Ning Zhou and Xiao Fan min look at the same time, and then Xiao Fan min opened his mouth.


    "Yes," said Xiao, leaning over. He touched Meng''s hair and said, "no, where your mother and I are, it''s your home. It''s ok if your grandfather doesn''t know."


    "Well," Meng Yi didn''t avoid Xiao''s hand. After thinking a little, he nodded. He looked at Xiao and Ning Zhou. "I know. Yan Sui and I areing home."He said that he went to see Yan Sui again. He was more afraid of Yan Sui than himself.


    Yan Sui gently rubbed the hand of Meng she that he held, and then nodded, "you said right."

 Chapter 83

    "Well," said Meng, his eyes slightly bent and pulled their hands into his arms, and then he continued to sit well. But when Ning Zhou and Xiao Zhimin didn''t see him, he immediately leaned on Yan Sui again.


    Yan Sui didn''t feel that it was necessary. He adjusted his posture to make Meng Yi morefortable, just like they were on the ne.


    Ning Zhou and Xiao Zhimin looked back at Meng Yilue''s sleepy appearance, and they did not speak again. Yan Sui and Meng Shen have a good rtionship. They have known for a long time. As their elders, they naturally hope that the rtionship between Yan Sui and Meng Shen can go on like this.


    More than an hourter, they arrived at Xiao''s old house in the north city. They got out of the car one after another. There were a lot of people near the door, but Meng Fu didn''t know him and didn''t speak. He was led by Yan Sui. Although he felt ufortable, he was not afraid.


    Ning Zhou came up and gently took Meng Bi''s other hand and introduced him to several people who came out to wait to see.


    "This is Zilu and ziyue of your second uncle''s family. They are both older than you."


    Meng Bi heard the speech and nodded, "good cousin."


    Xiao Zilu is 24 years old, with long hair and waist. She looks very gentle and elegant. However, Xiao ziyue wears more boldly. On such a cold day in Beicheng, she still shows arge part of her legs. They are very curious to see Meng and Yan Sui, Ning Zhou also gave them an introduction.


    "This is Noro and Yan Sui, your brother and brother-inw. It''s very cold. Let''s go inside and talk about it. "


    Ning Zhou didn''t intend to dy after introducing them. She took Meng Dan and went on walking. Yan Sui, who was led by Meng Yan, naturally left together.


    When Xiao Yanmin got off the car atst, Xiao Zilu and Xiao ziyue didn''t dare to show their opinions even though they had any opinions. They called people and went inside.


    "Elder brother, second elder brother," Meng Xuan immediately called people when he saw Xiao Ziang and Xiao Zimo. Xiao Zimo often wandered around Haicheng recently. When he was free, he woulde to Yan''s house to see Meng. Xiao Zi''ang was more busy, and asionally he followed Ning Zhou and Xiao dangmin.


    However, since Meng Xuan recognized people, he would not treat them differently. In other words, up to now, Ning Zhou is the only one in the Xiao family who can make people feel different.


    "No, Yan Sui,e in quickly."


    After greeting them, they also took the lead in front of them. They met many servants along the way, but most of them had not asked Ning Zhou to introduce their qualifications.


    "Mrs. Chen, are you ready for ginger tea? Bring it up. Nuo and Yan Sui both drink a bowl. " Ning Zhou was afraid that Meng''s arrival in Beicheng would make him feel ufortable. If he was not careful, he would catch a cold. They also had a coat in the car and had ginger tea in the kitchen before they left.


    Meng Wen Yan looked at Ning Zhou, as if afraid of her anxiety, he gently patted the back of her hand, "thank you, mom."


    Ning boat listen to Meng Yi so said, the first moment or serious, this next moment on the spring flowers, "good."


    She took Meng Yi and Yan Sui to the sofa in the living room and sat down. After ginger tea was sent, she tasted it first, and then Meng and Yan Sui brought it.


    Meng Yi and Yan Sui drink ginger tea slowly ording to Ning Zhou''s words. The sisters of Xiao Xuanmin''s family, the second room of the Xiao family, alsoe in.


    They are interested in Meng Fu, but it is Yan Sui who attracts their attention more obviously. Even though they are separated by a city, they are still familiar with Yan Sui''s name. They often hear elders mention Yan Sui, and even at some banquets, the protagonist of gossip is him.


    However, no matter how interested they are, they know that they can''t show it at the moment. Otherwise, Ning Zhou and Xiao dangmin will never give them a good face, especially Xiao dangmin. They have been afraid of this uncle who has be the owner of the family since they were young.


    "Herees grandfather." When Xiao ziyue saw that master Xiao was helped out, she immediately called. She leaned to the side of her body, as if afraid of being noticed by him.


    Xiao''s family is even more terrible than Xiao Yimin. Undoubtedly, it is their grandfather, Mr. Xiao. If they were not too curious about the new Meng Xuan, they would not want to return to their home so early.


    "Grandfather."


    "Dad..."


    After all kinds of people called, it was Meng''s turn and Yan Sui''s turn. Yan Sui was very straightforward. He took Meng Xuan to his feet and nodded slightly, "grandfather."


    However, only Meng Xuan grabs a spoon to drink ginger tea, and his eyes stare at Mr. Xiao. When Mr. Xiao looks over, Meng Xuan opens his mouth, "grandfather."


    But then he asked, "grandfather, are you here to drive me away?"


    When Meng Xuan asked about this, Xiao Zi''ang and Xiao Zimo''s scalp was numb. His younger brother was good at everything, but he was so honest that he sometimes caught them off guard.


    Master Xiao was speechless when he heard the speech. He didn''t know that Meng Ying had a grudge. They looked at the surrounding atmosphere more and more embarrassed.


    Meng did not feel this way, he just felt it necessary to ask.


    Mr. Xiao''s beard shook twice. When people thought they were angry, he "hum" and said, "hurry up, this is your home."Meng Bi blinked his eyes for a while, but he didn''t let him go like this, "then I''ll go back with Yan Sui tomorrow."


    "Whatever you want," Mr. Xiao answered, but he did not resist staring at Meng. He looked at Yan Sui, e to my study after drinking ginger tea."


    "Yes, just a moment."


    Yan Sui should words, Xiao old man turned around, intended to return to the house first, and was called to stop by Meng.


    "Grandfather, can Ie?"


    Meng Xuan is not afraid of the strange things that master Xiao and Yan Sui say, but that he has just arrived at Xiao''s house and doesn''t want to be separated from Yan Sui.


    "If you''re bored, you''lle." Master Xiao answered his words and quickened his pace a little. He was really depressed by Meng Xuan.


    "Not boring. I''lle with Yan Suiter." Meng Yi immediately responded. He finished with master Xiao, and then looked at Yan Sui and other speechless staring at him. His voice was somehow weaker.


    "Although my grandfather red at me, he didn''t drive me, and he would let me go to the study..." He said to shake Yan Sui''s hand, tone brings a little doubt, "Yan Sui, what''s the matter?"


    Why did everyone look at him? Did he say something wrong?


    "But my grandfather would let me go to my study." He wants to stick to Yan Sui, have already asked people, did not say no, is there anything wrong?


    "Not really," Yan Sui took Meng Bi and sat down. He took a bowl of ginger tea to Meng. After he finished drinking, they got up to look for Mr. Xiao.


    Xiao Ziang personally led them to the way, and sent Yan Sui and Meng Yan to the master Xiao''s study, and he stopped.


    When the door was closed, Xiao Ziang thought about it for a while, and then heughed.


    They were a little stunned just now, because they had never seen the silent and helpless appearance of master Xiao. In his old age, the once powerful master Xiao came to such a small nemesis. I''m afraid he didn''t expect it.


    Xiao Zilu and Xiao ziyue were equally shocked. As the head of Yan''s family, Yan Sui was not afraid that their grandfather was still normal. However, the little cousin who was reduced to the outside was not afraid of him and asked such terrible questions.


    Xiao Yanmin and Ning Zhou sighed slightly, feeling helpless. They didn''t stay in the living room any more. I''m afraid that the time will not be short. Xiao has something to deal with, but Ning Zhou is going to focus on the arrangement of the banquet in the evening.


    Mr. Xiao''s study has a strong fragrance of tea. Except for a slightly elegantrge desk, all the others look ordinary. Of course, this is just the ordinary in Meng''s eyes. There are not many kinds of tables and chairs in it that have no origin.


    Master Xiao is fond of calligraphy. Besides some famous calligraphers'' calligraphy, there are also his own on the wall. He looks at Yan Sui and says, "can you write?"


    Yan Sui smell speech nodded, "learn from grandfather for several years."


    When master Xiao gave up his position, Yan Sui did not refuse. He came up and wrote down the characters. The three characters were finished immediately.


    It is the original name of Meng Yu in the Xiao family, "Xiao ZiNuo."


    Meng Yan naturally also knew these three words. He looked at Yan Sui and his eyes bent. "It''s really beautiful."


    "The love between a child and a daughter..." Master Xiao couldn''t help butment. Yan Sui''s writing style should have been fierce, but these three words were written at the end, showing a kind of iron and blood tenderness.


    It''s not that Yan Sui''s calligraphy has regressed, but that when he wrote, he thought about the owner of the name, and unconsciously softened up. Maybe a change of words would not give people this feeling, but Yan Sui chose to write these three characters.


    He also wanted to emphasize the importance of Meng Yi with master Xiao.


    But the first half of thisment is absolutely beyond Yan Sui''s description. He dotes and protects Meng Yi. He also has this capital and strength. Short of heroism It''s really hard for Yan Sui.


    Meng Meng can''t understand why master Xiao said this, but he also felt that it was not a very good word. He looked at him and argued, "what kind of children Yan Sui and I are both male. And Yan Sui''s writing is better than grandfather''s


    After hearing the words, master Xiao and Meng Yan red at him. Then Meng Xuan turned his head to see Yan Sui, afraid that he would be hurt by Xiao''s words. He said, "it''s really good. I think it''s good."


    Yan Sui hears speech to smile gently, he raised hand to rub Meng Yan''s hair.


    Master Xiao breathed a sigh in his heart. He didn''tpare calligraphy with Yan Sui. Meng felt that he had bullied Yan Sui. They talked directly about Yan, Yan, Meng and even Yan in F.


    Speaking of this, Meng Yi didn''t speak at will. He sat at Yan Sui''s side. If he understood, he would listen. If he didn''t understand, he really wanted to know. He wrote it down. When there was only him and Yan Sui, he would ask again.


    After talking for nearly two hours, he knocked on the door to remind him that dinner was about to start. Then master Xiao and Yan Sui finished the topic.


    "After eating, have a good rest. There are more guests in the evening."


    "Yes, we will," Yan Sui answered. He took Meng Fei out of the study first. They didn''t go to dinner immediately. They went to the room arranged by Ning Zhou on the third floor to mend Meng''s room.


    As soon as the door of the room is closed, Meng Fu no longer suppresses his thoughts. He embraces Yan Sui''s waist and brings people to the bedside. When Yan Sui lies down, he also lies down on Yan Sui''s chest.Yan Sui raised his hand and rubbed Meng''s hair and asked softly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, I just want to hold you," Meng said, and then tied Yan Sui more tightly.


    Yan Sui can understand that Meng Yi himself can''t understand the difort of his first visit to the Xiao family, so he allows him to push down and hold tightly.


    After holding for a long time, Meng Yi slightly let go. He moved up again and then kissed Yan Sui on the cheek.


    Yan Sui turns his head. Meng Fu looks for his lips again and kisses him. Yan Sui gets angry. He holds his cheek and rolls into the bed again. The more he kisses, the harder it is to clean up.


    But at this time, the door of the room was suddenly opened. Yan Sui rolled over the quilt and wrapped Meng. He turned his head and saw that the person pushing the door looked cold and cold, "go out."


    Did not say to roll, is Yan Sui has self-restraint, to face restraint two points. But his gaze and tone were still frightening.


    "Yes, I''m sorry, I I''ll tell you to eat. "


    Xiao Zilu is frightened by Yan Sui''s cold voice. She exits in a hurry, but she has not brought the door with her.


    Xiao Zimo came out of the room next door. He came over with a ck face and first brought the door of Mengbi''s room, and then he taught her a lesson.


    "Zilu! What about your upbringing if you don''t knock at the door before entering the house


    Even if Yan Sui and Meng Shen are not doing anything, it is very impolite for Xiao Zilu to push the door in like this. It is very impolite for Meng Sui and Yan Sui toe back home. If there are any bad memories and impressions, how can she afford it.

 Chapter 84

    Xiao Zimo usually gives other people a gentle feeling. Rarely do he speak so harshly. For several cousins, they are taught by Ning Zhou and Xiao Yanmin, and they are mostly taken care of. From childhood to adulthood, they are almost never red faced.


    But now he taught Xiao Zilu a ck lesson, without a hint of euphemism, "is that how the second uncle and the second aunt taught you?"


    "I I just


    Xiao Zilu''s eyes were more aggrieved and helpless tears, but the words did not export, he was robbed by Xiao Zimo.


    His voice was lower than before, but colder. "What are you thinking, don''t you think I don''t know? Don''t say whether Yan Sui will be seduced by you. Do you dare to touch the man of nuono


    Xiao Yongmin Ning Zhou will not let her go, even he and Xiao Ziang will not let her go. She can be their cousin under their wings, but that is her taboo.


    "I, I don''t have one." Xiao Zilu''s face was red and shy. How could Xiao Zimo use such words to seduce her.


    She is just attracted, can''t help it, can''t help it, no matter how she thinks in the bottom of her heart, she doesn''t hurt Meng Fu at all, isn''t it? How could Xiao Zimo teach so seriously.


    "If you know it yourself, go downstairs and don''t let me drive you out of your old house."


    Xiao Zimo''s tone and manner showed that he was not joking. Xiao Zilu felt more aggrieved, but she didn''t dare to say more. She turned down to the second floor and looked at Ning Zhou, who had juste upstairs. Her tears fell down.


    Ning Zhou eyebrows slightly wrinkled, she did not understand how to return a responsibility, also did not say her what.


    "What''s the matter, isn''t nono asleep and noting for dinner?"


    Ning Zhou asked a question, Xiao Zimo also hesitated not to knock on the door, she was afraid to wake up Meng Bi.


    Xiao Zimo has nothing to hide from Ning Zhou. He pulls Ning Zhou aside and tells Ning Zhou about Xiao Zilu''s unauthorized intrusion into Meng Fu''s room, and immediately Ning Zhou''s face is not good.


    "Oh, she has the face to cry for me."


    Not to mention that today is her birthday, it''s just that Meng Yi and Yan Sui are back. It''s a great joy for Xiao Zilu to cry.


    "I''m in charge of the Xiao family''s house, but I have a good temper."


    Ning Zhou said that she did not continue to pestle in front of the third floor. She turned downstairs and criticized Xiao Zilu face-to-face, and then asked someone to send her out of her old house. Even her sister Xiao ziyue did not stay. Before, she ordered to call Yan Sui and Meng Bi''s servants to deal with them.


    If she and Xiao dangmin are at home and can''t give Meng fan the sense of security they deserve, then their parents are too defeated.


    When she dealt with it, Meng Yi just came out of the bed. He looked at Yan Sui, looked at it for a long time, and then he stuck it again, "I knew that they coveted you. You are mine."


    Every time he went to a party with Yan Sui, he would receive a lot of dangerous information. It was clear that he and Yan Sui were married and had a good rtionship. However, some people never forget about Yan Sui. He wanted to hide Yan Sui.


    He looked at Yan Sui, more unhappy, "does she see where you are? Hum... "


    Meng''s chin is on Yan Sui''s shoulder, and his cheeks are slightly bulging. The more he thinks about it, the more angry he bes. Now even his cousin covets Yan Sui, and Meng feels depressed.


    Yan Sui was very angry, but Meng was not happy, and he couldn''t give up on him. "It''s OK. We''ll go back to Haicheng tomorrow." Xiao''s rtives here are in a mess. If you can''t contact them, they won''t.


    "Well," Meng Yi nodded. He also felt that Haicheng was safer. He put his hand around Yan Sui''s waist and said earnestly, "we should not separate until we go home."


    "Good," Yan Sui answered. Xiao Zilu broke in, and Yan Sui was not at ease. Even if there were Meng''s parents and brothers, it was still not a ce to rest assured.


    "Let''s go down to dinner and I''ll take a nap with you when wee back."


    Yan Sui and Meng Xuane out of the room. Xiao Zimo is still waiting at the door. He looks a little guilty. "Yan Sui, nuono, we didn''t discipline good people. My mother has arranged a car to send them away."


    "Oh," said Meng, nodding his head. In addition, he didn''t know what else to do.


    After they had gone two steps, Meng Xuan looked back at Xiao Zimo again, "second brother, have you eaten?"


    "No," Meng and Yan Sui did not begin to eat. Naturally, he would not have gone to eat first. But he also understood the meaning of Meng''s asking him. Even if Xiao Zilu made him feel unhappy, Meng did not vent his anger on him.


    Xiao Zimo realized this, but he was happy and guilty. He kept up with his steps and said a sentence that made Meng Bi totally puzzled. "It''s not good to be so soft hearted..."


    "Isn''t that good for the second brother?" Meng Xuan then asked again. His eyes were very serious. If he wanted to be angry, he could be angry, but he didn''t want to make Ning Zhou''s birthday unhappy, and he didn''t want to anger Xiao Zimo, who was good to him.Meng''s eyes are too clean and too serious. Xiao Zimo''s eyes are suddenly stunned. A little tangle appears in his eyes. He doesn''t know how to answer this question, or is unwilling to answer it.


    Yan Sui turns around and takes Meng Yi with him. He helps Xiao Zimo answer this question.


    "I don''t know if you want to." It is not easy to be active and soft hearted.


    "Well," Meng Yi nodded after hearing the speech, and the seriousness and doubts on his face disappeared. He added, "I''m still willing to treat my mother and second brother."


    He and Yan Sui are still ahead, but Xiao Zimo, who is two steps behind them, is deeply moved. When he first went to Yan''s house to meet Meng, he didn''t even eat a piece of cake.


    Ning Zhou was very angry on the first floor. Even Xiao Shimin couldn''t coax her. But Meng Xuan came downstairs and called out "mother". Ning Zhou automatically turned into a spring breeze and turned into rain.


    Master Xiao also came out of the study and saw their harmonious appearance.


    They eat on the table, almost finished eating, Xiao Laozi found that the table is missing two people, "the two girls?"


    Meng Yan''s mouth is still filled with food, can''t answer, Ning Zhou and Meng Bi clip two kinds of meat dishes, she just answered the question of master Xiao, "I sent it back to my second brother''s house."


    Ning Zhou and Mr. Xiao looked at each other fearlessly. No matter how confused he was, he would not say anything else. Recently, Ning Zhou has be more and more powerful. However, since the family interests are not damaged, Mr. Xiao will not feel bad.


    After lunch, Meng and Yan Sui n to stroll downstairs and take a nap. It''s very cold outside. It''s said that it''s going to snow.


    Mr. Xiao didn''t leave either. After he knew what was going on from the housekeeper, he called his second son Xiao Xuanmin and scolded him. His spittle was flying. It looked quite frightening.


    Other people consciously avoid master Xiao, but Meng is still clutching and staring at him fiercely.


    Xiaozi put down the phone, looking back on the Meng''s line of sight, and his eyes still with some ferocious gas failed to converge.


    "How loud my grandfather is on the phone..." Meng Yimented, and then he told him again, "you are old. Don''t be angry. It''s bad for your health."


    Master Xiao and Meng Yan looked at each other, and the anger in his eyes was a little bit scattered. He suddenly found that it was more difficult to parry with Meng Ying when he talked to him like this. He said coarsely "um", but he didn''t think that Meng Yan had not let him go.


    "You should also smile more, and you will be in good mood and in good health."


    "Well," Mr. Xiao answered again, and then drew up a very terrible smile.


    Meng Yi didn''t feel much terrible. Seeing that master Xiao was still obedient, he was happy. He nodded, "grandfather is so good."


    He "educated" enough people, immediately turned to find Yan Sui, he walked two steps to Yan Sui, and then took Yan Sui''s hand, "I''m sleepy, let''s take a nap."


    "Good," Yan Sui answered, and then he nodded to master Xiao and Ning Zhou, and took Meng Yi upstairs.


    And master Xiao with inexplicable mood, back to his own room, he also took a nap. Maybe he can understand why Yan Sui dotes on Meng, and Xiao Yongmin also dotes on Meng.


    At about six o''clock in the evening, the Xiao family''s legitimate branch in Beicheng came. In addition to the Xiao Zilu sisters, who were driven away by Ning Zhou, other people came. Besides them, most of the owners and their wives of the Beicheng aristocratic family, the huge living room, the lights and drinks crowd were very lively.


    But it was a little strange that they didn''t see Xiao Shimin and Ning Zhou when they came for a while. It was supposed that they should havee down to chat with the people, but the banquet began for a while, and only their two sons were receiving it.


    "I heard that it was the youngest son of the Xiao family who found it. I think we should bring it back soon..."


    Before the discussion was finished, Ning Zhou appeared at the stairway with Meng Yi in his arm. Xiao and Yan Sui followed them. When they were two or three steps away from the first floor, they stopped and Xiao opened his mouth.


    "Thank you foring to celebrate my wife''s birthday. At the same time, I have a good news to announce to you. This is Xiao ZiNuo, my wife''s third son, and Yan Sui, his partner."


    Xiao Zhimin''s words fell, and Xiao Ziang and Xiao Zimo took the lead in pping, and then the crowd apuded, and then said some blessing words.


    They didn''t see Master Xiaoe out together. They still had some doubts in their hearts. But they turned around and found that master Xiao had appeared in the middle of the hall. He opened his mouth to add a word to Xiao.


    "There may be a ce for him to collide with him."


    When Xiao Yongmin opened his mouth, master Xiao also opened his mouth. It was a matter of iron that Meng Xuan was recognized back to the Xiao family. They continued to walk down and toast each other. Xiao and Ning Zhou took Meng Xuan and Yan Sui for a walk, and their rtives recognized a lot of them. What''s more, they let the housemasters and mothers in the northern city know Meng and Yan Sui better.


    Meng Zhen is led by Ning Zhou. After a while, she has to look back at Yan Sui several times. Ning Zhou is helpless. In the second half, she can only let Meng Fu go and let him go back to Yan Sui.Meng Yan''s face has always been very serious. He felt at ease only when he was at Yan Sui''s side.


    After a circle, Yan Sui opened his mouth and said, "I''ll take you to eat something."


    "Go ahead," Ning Zhou answered. The part about Meng and Yan Sui at the banquet was finished, and they should be given some free time.


    Not long before Meng and Yan Sui ate, the servant came again to invite them to master Xiao''s study.


    When they entered the door, Xiao Xuanmin was scolded by master Xiao again. When he saw Yan Sui and Meng Zhen, his face was ugly. He exchanged a smile and exchanged greetings. He left. Yan Sui and Meng Shen entered master Xiao''s study.


    "It''s nothing else. It''s Yan zhangbo who sent me a message."


    If you re-examine the kidnapping case, you can''t hide it from master Xiao. Tell him that Yu meixuan sent Meng Xuan to the orphanage. He said that he came to contact Yan Jiabo and asked him to give him an ount.


    Time is not short, Yan frame Bo has finally answered the letter. Xiao remembers that Yan Sui is also there, so he has to be called over. Of course, Meng Yi came with us as expected. He was the party, and he had the right to know what happened at that time.


    Yan Sui and Meng Yi sit down and wait for master Xiao to open his mouth, but he doesn''t n to say, "wait a little longer."


    He not only called Yan Sui Meng Yi, but also Ning Zhou Xiao dangmin, and Xiao Xuanmin, Wei Xiaoyu, who had just gone out and called his daughter-inw ording to master Xiao''s instructions, and then came in together.


    "Dad, you scolded me on the phone because of lulu. You just taught me a lesson again, and now let Xiao Yu and Ie in You. "


    He didn''t understand that Xiao Zilu was short of heart and eyes for a moment, and his eyelids were shallow. He provoked a lot of precious pimples in the long house. Why should he be so disciplined? Now he has to do it again in front of his daughter-inw, his brother-inw, his sister-inw and even the younger generation.


    "Who told you this..." Master Xiao''s eyes narrowed. Xiao Xuanmin was still dissatisfied and did not dare to say more.


    "Xiaoyu, for the sake of calling me dad for so many years, I''ll give you a chance to recruit myself, you can say it yourself!"


    Wei Xiaoyu looks about the same age as Ning Zhou. Even when she just came in, she still took Ning Zhou''s hand. They looked very intimate. Before master Xiao said this, her hand was still on Ning Zhou''s arm.


    Ning Zhou is really angry, Xiao Zilu covets Yan Sui, but she is angry to Xiao Xuanmin, but she did not want to anger Wei Xiaoyu, because she only gave birth to two daughters, these years have not been less aggrieved, naturally not many people dare to show her face-to-face, but behind the back there is no less sarcasm, her own heart can not get through, people look a little gloomy and cowardly.


    Ning Zhou has a sense of righteousness in her bones. When she attended many banquets in the early years, she would help Wei Xiaoyu speak. Wei Xiaoyu was also very grateful to her. The rtionship between her sister-inw was not particrly good, but Ning Zhou did not feel any problem.


    But at this time, as soon as the old man Xiao asked this, Ning Zhou''s whole body trembled with excitement. She looked at her hand and Wei Xiaoyu, and her body trembled slightly and uncontrobly.


    Wei Xiaoyu lowered his head, the gentle smile of the corner of his mouth, a little scattered, "Dad, what do you say, Xiaoyu can''t understand, Lulu and Yueyue all know that they are wrong."


    Seeing that she still has no intention of repentance, master Xiao won''t give him another chance. He pped his hand on the table, and Wei Xiaoyu''s face was ugly. But she still did not open her mouth, still holding the lucky psychology of one in ten thousand.

 Chapter 85

    However, Ning Zhou''s ugly face was still Ning Zhou. She took out her hand and was immediately taken to his arms by Xiao Shimin. She took her to the side of Meng Bi and Yan Sui. Ning Zhou gently held Meng''s hand, and her face rxed a little.


    "It''s hard to guard against domestic thieves by day and night. Don''t you understand?" Master Xiao sneered, his eyes were cold and iparable, "Yu meixuan has taken action! Yu meixuan, you have to say you don''t know Then you must know, Yu Liang! "


    Yu Liang is Yu meixuan''s biological father, but at the same time, he also has an identity, he is Wei Xiaoyu married to Xiao''s exclusive driver!


    Wei Xiaoyu suddenly raised her eyes when she heard the speech. Her momentary astonishment fell into the eyes of the public. In addition, her body was shaking uncontrobly. She said that she did not know. She was afraid that her husband Xiao Xuanmin did not believe it.


    Yu Liang Xiao and Xiao Xuanmin have some impressions of the name. Before Ning Zhou and Meng fan were in trouble, Yu Liang was dismissed by the housekeeper because he was drunk. Xiao Xuanmin thought that the housekeeper had handled the matter lightly, and had a quarrel. It was Wei Xiaoyu who persuaded him.


    "Dad, what are you talking about? What Yu Liang, he has already been dismissed? " If it were not for the serious quarrel between him and the old housekeeper, they would not have remembered him at all.


    Although the rtionship between Xiao Xuanmin and Wei Xiaoyu is not as good as that between Xiao Zhimin and Ning Zhou, it is absurd when he was young. Later, they have been good. In front of his elder brother and sister-inw, Wei Xiaoyu was reprimanded like this, and his face hurt.


    "What?" Xiao Laozi hum and smile, his eyes are still locked in Wei Xiaoyu, he continued.


    "She colluded with outsiders to kidnap your sister-inw Ning Zhou and your nephew Nuo. Seeing the failure of the action, Ning Zhou and the child are about to be rescued. She also asked Yu Liang to take ZiNuo away... " Her original intention was to throw the child into the sea, but Yu Liang, who was entrusted by her, perhaps could not bear it, or even he wanted to throw a swaddling baby into the sea, and brought back Mengfu to Yu meixuan, a Haicheng City.


    Yu meixuan only sold Yan Shuya to the orphanage for a few days. There was no reason why she lost her own child and had to raise a child who did not know where. In addition, she identally learned about Yan Mu''s identity, so she simply sent Meng Yi to rece Yan Shuya.


    Yu Liang went back to his hometown. Meng Yu had been sold by Yu meixuan. Yu meixuan took Yan Shuya away from him and prepared to go abroad. Yu Liang didn''t find out that the child had been sold, or he didn''t investigate if he found out. He also went abroad with the money given by Wei Xiaoyu. He was very clear that he knew too much. Once the Xiao family was involved, even Wei Xiaoyu would not let him go.


    Xiao said, was angry face ck, but his voice is still full of gas, his hand again hit the table, "old Mo, bring people in!"


    When the door of the study opened, the housekeeper Mo Bo walked in front of him. Two bodyguards tied an old man behind him. Wei Xiaoyu turned his head and stepped back to the old man''s eyes. She staggered two steps back until she reached the bookshelf. She didn''t let herself limp to the ground.


    "He is Yu Liang." Mo Lao said to step back, but the two bodyguards still press Yu Liang''s shoulder, and then kick his knee socket, let him kneel to the ground.


    He tried to move his body, he knelt to Ning Zhou, "Madam Madam, I''m sorry for you, I''m sorry for you... "


    Before Yu Liang was dismissed, he worked in the Xiao family for a long time. Before Wei Xiaoyu married to the Xiao family, he was the driver of ningzhou. Ning Zhou was good-natured and was good to the servants around him. That kind of kindness was not to give money, but her attitude made people feel respected.


    She always called him uncle Yu. She also gave him Xiao Ziang and Xiao Zimo, who were not born long ago


    Yu Liang two lines of tears left, he did not deserve Ning Zhou''s kindness to him, he listened to Wei Xiaoyu''s words, took her youngest child, now, his only happiness is that he did not lose his conscience to that extent, he did not really throw the child into the sea.


    "Why? You tell me why? " Ning Zhou''s voice trembled very much, was stimted, was also angry, "I asked myself, never sorry you, Yu Yu Liang, Xiao Yu, tell me why? Why do you do it to my children! "


    It was they who designed her. Ning Zhou would not be so excited at the moment, but they attacked her only three month old child. The evil of their heart was beyond description.


    "Seconddy, she..." Yu Liang can''t face Ning Zhou''s eyes, but there is a line of sight that he can''t ignore. It''s Wei Xiaoyu''s eyes. He knows that his fate is worse than his death. But he has been guilty for so many years. There should be a truth to return to the Xiao family.


    "She has my handle on her hands..."


    "Yu Liang!" Wei Xiaoyu finally opened her mouth. Her voice was almost sharp, which made people''s ears ache. Master Xiao''s eyes were shining. Mo Bo called a maid who had been staying in Xiao''s house for a long time and let her cover Wei Xiaoyu''s mouth.


    "Say it Xiaozi looks at Yu Liang. He also wants to know how Wei Xiaoyu let these old people who were loyal to Xiao family betray him.


    "The seconddy thinks that she can''t have a son because the second son is useless..."


    It can be said that Wei Xiaoyu has been crazy in order to have a son. It is not so easy for her to find another man to have a son. It is not so easy for her to avoid so many eyes and ears. Eighteen years ago, Yu Liang was not too old, and he had exercise all year round. This is not the current state of being unable to get into the target.Ady of a family is willing tomit herself to him. I''m afraid it''s something that Yu Liang never dreamed of. Wei Xiaoyu doesn''t need to be seduced. Yu Liang takes the bait automatically. But Wei Xiaoyu has two children in session and has been injured. No matter how she tosses around, she is still not pregnant.


    She not only adulterated with Yu Liang, but asked him to find a man who met her requirements


    Thissted for a long time. Just when Wei Xiaoyu was about to despair, Ning Zhou suddenly became pregnant again. After 10 months of pregnancy, she gave birth to a boy again, which became the chord thatpletely cut off Wei Xiaoyu''s conscience. Or she had no conscience, otherwise she would not have adulterated with a middle-aged driver in marriage.


    Starting from Ning Zhou''s determination that the baby in her stomach is a baby boy, Wei Xiaoyu has been making various ns. She first thought that she wanted to let Ning Zhou miscarry. But Xiao dangmin was so protective of Ning Zhou that she sent experienced nannies over there. Ning Zhou was at home waiting for birth, and even she couldn''t ask her to go out.


    It was not until the child was born three months that Wei Xiaoyu seized the opportunity.


    Of course, at the beginning, Wei Xiaoyu didn''t let Yu Liang know more about him. He was just a piece she abandoned. Later, she was unwilling to act. She was unwilling to let Yu Liang deal with the child. He had been in the Xiao family for many years, and naturally he had some ways and means.


    "You lie He lied! He lied! Xiao Xuanmin, you are still not a man. Let him make up nonsense here, frame me and smear me! "


    But Yu Liang said everything, he would not be unprepared. He still lowered his head and said, "there is a mole under the seconddy''s breast, the seconddy..."


    "Enough!" Master Xiao opened his mouth. He waved his hand and asked people to take Yu Liang away. But these alone made them sick.


    If he and Wei Xiaoyumit adultery, he will die, let alone participate in the kidnapping case.


    "Wait a minute," Yu Liang raised his eyes, and then nced at Ning Zhou and Meng Yi on his side. "Is he a young master?"


    He didn''t know whether to be happy or continue to cry. He also knew what the final oue was when he was taken away. He pursed his lips and said thest thing he knew.


    "The seconddy and the third childe had a while, and The head of the Zheng family. "


    The leader of the Zheng family was the mastermind of the kidnapping case. Although his family was in Beicheng, he had already moved to foreign countries for development decades. The main reason is that the Zheng family once offended Mr. Xiao and was pushed out.


    Xiaozi always thought that it was because of what happened at that time that he held a grudge, so he waited for an opportunity to revenge. But he didn''t think there was Wei Xiaoyu behind this! She is very smart, quite smart, she has such obsession with her son, only afraid that it is not only because of other people''s gossip, but also because she covets the position of the householder''s wife.


    Only when she gave birth to a son, could she have the capital to let Xiao Xuanmin and Xiao dangmin fight, but she didn''t have it in her life!


    "Pa!" Xiao Xuanmin pped Wei Xiaoyu. What he was angry about was not that Wei Xiaoyu colluded with outsiders to harm Ning Zhou and Meng Yi. What he was angry about was that Wei Xiaoyu betrayed him His chest heaved violently, and his eyes were eager to strangle Wei Xiaoyu.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..." Wei Xiaoyu was beaten, not only did not cry, but also smile, the smile is extremely publicity and intense.


    She kept away from Xiao Xuanmin''s range of fighting at any time. She looked at Ning Zhou and said, "ah You ask me why? "


    "Who wants you to be pitiful, who wants you to be a good man for me? It''s amazing that you have a son?"


    Wei Xiaoyu''s eyes are no longer covered up. She is as vicious as a snake that hunts. She hates Ning Zhou for more than 20 years, but in the past 20 years, she forces herself to be weak, pathetic and kind to Ning Zhou. She is almost distorted and still can''t move her.


    "Why should your man be more promising than mine? Why can you give birth to a son? Why are you the best? I want your pity!"


    "Ning Zhou! Why don''t you die! And you, you little bastard, how can you still be alive


    Wei Xiaoyu spoke very fast. Before being pped by Xiao, she said everything she wanted to say. She was beaten and sat on the ground with blood on her mouth, but she was stillughing, crazy, vicious and terrible.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" She suddenly burst intoughter again. She looked at Xiao Zhimin, and her tears rolled down with a smile. She suddenly questioned him, "why do you think I married your useless brother? I like you, I like you! What is Ning Zhou''s fast growth for a few years? I''m your brother''s wife, and I''m also your wife


    Wei Xiaoyu usually disguises himself as too good, thatyer of human skin tear off, inside ugly beyond everyone''s imagination.


    What Yu Liang said and Wei Xiaoyu said were not expected by master Xiao. Brother''s wife is also a wife, such words, Wei Xiaoyu can say, is really too challenging the Three Outlooks of people present.


    "You''re disgusting!" Xiao Zhimin said so. He just said what he felt in his heart at the moment, "how many years? Not to say that Ning Zhou and I have known each other since childhood, even if I didn''t know Ning Zhou earlier, I couldn''t like you either. "Xiao has never felt that Wei Xiaoyu likes him. It''s true that she likes to cry in front of him. However, Ning Zhou''s cry can make him soft hearted, and other women''s crying can only upset him. Every time shees to the old house, she has to dominate Ning Zhou. In fact, Xiao has always disliked this younger brother-inw. Of course, he is a big man who doesn''t really care about her.


    But now she said like it, really disgusted him.


    "Shimin, give me two more ps!" Ning boat suddenly opened a way, her eyes slightly red, not just sad, there is no way to suppress anger!


    Xiao Zhimin did not hesitate when he heard the speech. He stepped forward two more steps and pped him out with no mercy.


    "Pa! Bang


    "The first p is to beat you up! I''m blind. I''ve been so good to you these years! The second p is to beat you without morality and virtue. Nuo Nuo is the children of me and Huamin. Lulu and Yueyue are uncertain! Even if the Xiao family really has a hybrid, you have a hybrid! "


    Perhaps Ning Zhou has never said so maliciously, but if she can, she wants to stab Wei Xiaoyu with more vicious words, otherwise it will be too cheap for her!


    The shadow left by her kidnapping, the separation of her mother and her son for nearly 20 years, the pain, the pain, the p, these words are not enough!


    "The of heaven is magnificent. No matter how deep you hide, there will be times when you will show your true form. Theter you hide, the greater the retribution you will suffer."


    Wei Xiaoyu did not answer what words, Xiao Xuanmin suddenly rushed over and grabbed Wei Xiaoyu''s neck, "bitch, bitch! I killed you, I killed you


    Ning Zhou''s remarks about the hybridpletely broke the string of Xiao''s reason. Wei Xiaoyu put him where he was when he did these things. He was not as stable and capable as Xiao, but he was not as bad as to make her so ridiculous.


    Even if she gave birth to two daughters, he never gave her a face at this point, let alone a small three four, at most, when he was young, he yed too much and didn''t care about his family. But now, how many hats he was wearing, even an old ugly driver, she could handle it.


    Thinking of getting along with her these years, Xiao Xuanmin felt disgusted from inside to outside!


    "Pull it off!" Naturally, master Xiao can''t let Xiao Xuanmin kill people in his study. The bodyguard still can''t hold back the furious Xiao Xuanmin. Xiao Shimines forward together and pulls him back. Wei Xiaoyu is half unconscious.


    But just when people thought that it was sessful to stop it, Xiao Xuanmin suddenly grabbed a coppermp stand on the antique shelf. He didn''t hit Wei Xiaoyu, but he threw it at Xiao Yongmin who was facing his back. While he hated Wei Xiaoyu, he was afraid of hating his elder brother who was better than him everywhere.


    Yan Sui and Meng Xuan have been watching quietly. asionally, there are murderous feelings in Yan Sui''s eyes. Only Meng Fu is always calm. His eyes can see everyone''s every move.


    Seeing that Xiao Xuanmin was going to do something to his father Xiao Yanmin, Meng Xuan did not hesitate. He suddenly stood up, stepped forward quickly, grabbed Xiao in time, and then kicked Xiao Xuanmin.


    Then, he was pulled by Yan Sui, who followed him. The coppermp didn''t hit Xiao Yongmin or Meng Fu, but it fell on Yan Sui''s back, which protected Meng Fu in his arms. He might be able to avoid it, but it was the coppermp that hit Meng Fu''s feet, which Yan Sui refused to allow.


    Xiao Xuanmin has been kicked by Meng Xuan, and has been relieved of his strength. However, the weight of the coppermp is still not light. Meng can clearly hear the sound of Yan Sui''s back being smashed, "bang!" One, this is definitely not light.


    "Yan Sui!" Meng Xuan hugs people, his voice is more flustered, and then his eyes are red, push Yan Sui a little, Xiao Xuanmin who just got up is kicked over by him. This time, he has no strength. He looks at Xiao Xuanmin, and his eyes are full of ferocity.


    "If Yan Sui is a little bit bad, you can''t stand up in your life!"


    It''s rare for Meng Bi to show his murderous spirit. He turns around and looks at Wei Xiaoyu, and his eyes are colder.


    "You''re smart. You''re ying around with everybody. You''re justughing. I see that."


    What do you love or not? Just before thingse to light, she still wants to dig another ningzhou. It''s better for Xiao Xuanmin to smash him to death. When Ning Zhou bes a widow, she also feels satisfied


    Meng Yan finished and looked at master Xiao. He was very calm and said, "grandfather, kill me. It''s useless to die smart."


    Except for Yan Sui, who was not too surprised, others were more or less frightened by Meng''s words. The key is that he used such a cold expression to say a word that would determine the life and death of a person.


    But Meng Yan is still persistent and xiaozi look at each other, and then see Xiao Laozi nodded, he was satisfied to take back his eyes.


    He looked at Wei Xiaoyu again, "I tell you, death is terrible, but even if you are afraid, you will die!"


    After that, Meng Yi took Yan Sui''s hand and went out. He walked around Mo Bo. He said, "pleasee to my room."


    "Yes," said Mo Bo. Meng was recognized by Xiao Zhimin and master Xiao, and now he is his master. What''s more, he chose to listen to Meng''s words subconsciously.Meng Fu can''t understand why they should be given a chance to argue. If they find the people behind the scenes, they will be killed and punished if they should be punished. Now Yan Sui is injured.


    Meng Zhen''s mood should be said to be angry and worried at the moment. When he walked for a while, he would look at Yan Sui''s face, but he could not hear Yan Sui''s assurance that he was "OK".


    They returned to the room, Meng Yan Sui sat on the bed, he just opened the mouth, "don''t move!"


    "Good," Yan Sui nods helplessly, seeing Meng Yi stretch out his hand to take off clothes for him, he also can only cooperate.


    Fortunately, the clothes he wears in winter are not too thin. When he takes off his coat and doesn''t see the blood, his heart is settled a little. He can''t wait to take off his shirt one by one. He kneels down behind Yan Sui and rolls up Yan Sui''s clothes. His eyes follow him up.


    Sure enough, the left side of his vest was already blue and blue. After staring at it for a while, Meng Zhen realized that his throat was choking. He approached slowly and blew it to Yan Sui. "It must be very painful..."


    Although Yan Sui didn''t see the wound in his eyes, he knew that it was useless to say "no pain, nothing" with Meng at the moment. He was still sitting and asked Meng Yan to blow it gently. The warm wind with a little warmth rolled the strange feeling from the wound to the bottom of his heart, which was not a simple feeling of pain or no pain.


    Yan Sui didn''t want to know what he felt at the moment. He did not move ording to Meng Fu''s words, and let Meng Gu y tirelessly until the door of the room was knocked.


    "Come in!" Yan Sui opens his mouth. Ning Zhou and Mo Bo bring the doctor in. Meng Jucai makes room for them.


    He red at the doctor''s hand on Yan Sui''s back. It hurt so much that he could not help but doubt the doctor''s medical skills, but he was afraid that he would not understand and disturb his diagnosis.


    "The bones are OK. I''ll take some medicine first. I''d better take a film." The doctor smeared a little medicine and put Yan Sui''s rolled up clothes down. Then he told Yan Suining Zhou this way.


    "Go, now!" Meng Zhen grabs Yan Sui''s hand and tightens it. His tense appearance makes Yan Sui unable to refuse. In any case, he must first make Meng Sui feel at ease.


    "OK, let''s go."


    "I''ll arrange the car," Mober took the doctor out and arranged for the car.


    And Meng''s eyes are still on Yan Sui. Up to now, he is afraid that he has not noticed Ning Zhou who has been in for so long. It is not that he has not seen people, but has seen them. He has never thought of anything other than Yan Sui.


    Meng Yi took the clothes and asked Yan Sui to put them on. Then he dressed himself. They went out of the room and went downstairs.


    Xiao Zi''ang and Xiao Zimo also heard about what happened in the study. Xiao Zimo held Ning Zhou''s shoulder and said, "Mom, don''t care. It''s like this. You and dad are at home. I''ll go with my elder brother. We''lle back after watching it. You can call us at any time."


    Xiao Zimo and Ning Zhou finish saying, they also go downstairs, and Xiao Ziang get on the car, apany Yan Sui and Meng Yi to the hospital.


    Meng Zhen felt obvious difort in the hospital environment, but these difort were still not as important as Yan Sui. Mo Bo arranged a car and also made an appointment with a doctor. He did not need to queue up to get the number. After more than 10 minutes, the result came out, and the bones and internal organs were all OK.


    "Oh, you hear me? The doctor said I''m fine. I''m really fine


    Yan Sui said carefully took Meng Yu to his arms. He could not bear Meng''s injury in front of his eyes, but his own injury would also bring him harm. His helpless and empty eyes made his heart ache. He was sure that he was not seriously injured. But if he could make Meng Xuan feel at ease, a visit to the hospital would be necessary.


    "Really? Is it true? " Meng Xuan is still asking, he leans on Yan Sui, eyes suddenly more a circle of water mist, and sad and afraid, "it''s my bad, I kick light, just hurt you."


    "Really, really nothing," Yan Sui patted Meng''s back. Xiao Zi''ang and Xiao Zimo were both there. He also kissed Meng''s cheek. Once again, he seemed to want to kiss Meng''s uneasiness.


    Xiao Zi''ang and Xiao Zimo look at each other. Theye out of the temporary ward. Xiao Zimo goes to call Ning Zhou. Xiao Zi''ang continues to guard the door. After thinking for a while, he also calls Xiao dangmin. Although he and Xiao Zimo have heard about it, they can''t know too much about it. They only know that their second uncle Xiao Xuanmin injured Yan Sui, but the specific cause is unknown.


    He is the future owner of the house, and he should know that Xiao will not hide it from him.


    In the ward, Yan Sui still kisses Meng Yu, gently and gently. His hand slips from Meng''s back to his hair and rubs it gently. Meng Shen slowly raises his head. Yan Sui thinks that he hasforted people, but before he can say anything, he kisses him.


    He was a little anxious and eager to bump into Yan Sui, but suddenly he remembered that he might hurt someone. He put his lips on Yan Sui''s lips in time. His eyes were wide, and the tears in his eyes were clearly visible. But the fact was that the tears blocked his vision of Yan Sui. With a slight blink, the tears converged into tears and rolled down from the corner of his eyes.Yan Sui''s heart aches again. He takes Meng Yan and lies back. He holds down the back of Meng''s head. He doesn''t let him leave or hesitate. He just smashes his back, and he doesn''t have to worry about kissing Meng.


    However, the tears in Meng''s right eye, which had not yet fallen off, fell directly on Yan Sui''s skin. The two of them had a meal at the same time, but then the gentle touch turned into a hot kiss.


    Meng''s eyes narrowed slowly, but Yan Sui looked at him all the time. He let Meng Xuan sweep in his mouth. His hand stroked Meng''s hair and took him to turn his eagerness and enthusiasm into a gentle kiss.


    When the kiss ended, their lips were still close. Meng opened his eyes slowly, and his eyes regained some vitality. He licked Yan Sui''s lips again, and then moved away from the corner of his lips to cover Yan Sui''s whole face with gentle kisses.


    When Meng Yan''s kiss is enough, and he is sure enough, he holds his body and gently lies on Yan Sui''s body. He is buried in Yan Sui''s neck, and his voice still has a slight tremor, "Yan Sui, don''t you get hurt in the future, OK?"


    "I''m scared, I''m sad..." He was not only afraid of those medical tools, but also afraid that they would be used on Yan Sui. It was very painful. He knew that it was very painful. He was afraid that Yan Sui would also suffer from such pain.


    "Well, I promise you," said Yan Sui, holding Meng Bi in his arms. The injuries on his back did not affect his ability to bear the weight of Meng. He did not need Meng to hold him so hard.


    Meng Yi still leans on Yan Sui for a long time, and then he opens his mouth again, "shall we go home early? I want to go home early. "


    Meng''s home is not Xiao''s in Beicheng, but Yan''s in Haicheng. In Meng''s heart, it is his home.


    "Well, let''s go home early," Yan Sui responded. Wei Xiaoyu''s exposure had little impact on Meng, but Yan Sui''s injury was not something that could be pacified in such a short time.


    Yan Sui takes out his mobile phone from his pocket. Instead of changing his ticket, he asks the private ne near Haicheng to pick them up.


    "Let''s go back to Xiao''s first, and say goodbye to our parents before we leave."


    Leaving the hospital like this, I''m afraid that Xiao''s family should worry and feel guilty. It''s not until 12 o''clock at night, and Ning Zhou''s birthday has not passed.


    Meng Yi hesitated for a long time, and he answered "yes".


    "Don''t worry, you didn''t say anything wrong before!" On the contrary, he is so neat that he may surprise master Xiao and want to enjoy it.


    "But is it right that I want to kill?" Meng Xuan didn''t want to go back to Xiao''s house because he was afraid to face their eyes. At that time, he was very angry because Yan Sui was injured, so he didn''t cover up his idea, and even forced master Xiao to respond.


    "Yes, she''s damned!" Yan Sui is no longer worried about Meng Yi''s attitude towards right and wrong. The people who may make him want to kill are the damned ones.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Meng Yi nodded. But he still felt that Yan Sui liked him because he loved him, and because he loved him, he would unconditionally agree with him. Other people would not necessarily agree with him. Ning Zhou was one of the other people.


    Xiao Zi''ang answered the phone for nearly half an hour before hanging up. Xiao Zimo was also listening. The more the brothers listened, the worse they became. Even they never thought that such a vicious person would be Wei Xiaoyu, the second aunt who usually spoke in a very low voice.


    After listening to the phone, they didn''t push the door in. Yan Sui and Meng Xuan opened the door first and came out.


    They look at Yan Sui and Meng Yi and feel a burst of guilt, but before they can say anything, Yan Sui opens his mouth first.


    "I''m ok. Let''s go back to Xiao''s house first."


    "Good," Xiao Zi''ang and Xiao Zimo nodded to let Yan Sui and Meng Fu go first. One of them went to handle the formalities and the other went to get the medicine. Meng and Yan Sui waited in the car for a while before they got on again.


    When they arrived, Ning Zhou and Xiao Yanmin were waiting outside the mansion. They looked at Yan Sui, and their eyes were full of worry. Although Xiao Zimo said that it was not a big problem, they were hit in the end. It was inevitable that they would suffer for several days.


    "Go inside and drink a bowl of ginger tea first. I''m afraid the hospital won''t be warm at home."


    All the guests who came to the banquet were sent away when Yan Sui and Meng Fu were in the hospital. Although they felt a little confused, they had to leave happily because of the Xiao family''s status in Beicheng.


    Ning Zhou said and then looked at Meng Yan, but Meng she held Yan Sui''s hand, eyes low, never looked at anyone.


    They went to the living room and sat down. Ning Zhou brought ginger tea to Meng. Meng did not refuse, but his words were still a little strange "thank you".


    Of course, Meng Yu was also deeply in love with ningzhou, but his experience and his mode of thinking could not tell him how to deal with it at the moment.


    "The ne will arrive in another hour. You and I will go back to Haicheng first ande to see us when you are free in a few days." Yan Sui opens his mouth and says so to Ning Zhou Xiao Shimin. They look at Meng Xuan''s silent appearance with low eyes, and they also choose to nod their heads if they don''t give up any more."Well, we''ll be here in two days."


    Yan Sui nods and rubs Meng Xuan''s hair. He knows that Meng Xuan doesn''t want to anger Ning Zhou and Xiao Zhimin, or that Meng Xuan is worried about is not the same thing as Ning Zhou''s guilt.


    Mo Bo asked people to take the luggage of Meng and Yan Sui from the upstairs. Meng Yan looked at the luggage, and his eyes suddenly stopped. He came forward, opened the luggage, and took out a gift box from it. He lowered his eyes and went to Ning Zhou.


    "Happy birthday. This is a gift for you."


    Before Meng Yu''s gift was handed out, he was hugged by Ning Zhou. "No, I''m sorry. It''s my mother who is not good. It''s the mother who has no eyes. It''s the mother who doesn''t protect you..."


    Ning Zhou endured the tears of the night, and finally fell down. She held Meng Ying tightly, as if he had gone, and she would have lost him again.


    Meng Yan''s eyes are on the light of Yan Sui''s eyes. Yan Sui nods to him gently, and Meng''s lips purses before he opens his mouth again.


    "I''m not angry with you I''m just a little scared I''m afraid you don''t like me again. I''m not good. I''m I want to kill again... " Once nearly killing a person is a shadow that always apanies his shadow. What he fears is not the killing itself, but the fear and disgust that other people treat him after the murder.


    However, he said this, even Xiao Shimin could not bear it. He came forward and took Meng Bi and Ning Zhou in his arms. "Nothing. You are our favorite child. This will never change."


    "Really?" Meng can''t help asking again.


    "Really," Xiao wave min should be red eyes, and Ning boat can only nod, she should not speak.


    "that''s good," Meng put out her hand to wipe the tears of Ning boat, then put the gift in her arms. "This is the perfume I gave you, hoping that my mother will be healthy and beautiful."


    "Good..." Ning Zhou should, she looked at the direction of Meng''s eyes light, she was extremely reluctant to let go of people, her tears are still some can not stop, but the heart is not as bad as before, as long as Meng is still alive, everything is not toote.


    Meng fan sat back to Yan Sui''s side. The next moment he leaned back to his arms and held people tightly. He buried his head to Yan Sui''s neck and asked these words to Ning Zhou and Xiao dangmin. It was also not easy for Meng Fu.


    Master Xiao heard Mo Bo say that Meng Shen and Yan Sui are going to leave now, and he also came out of the room. However, Meng she only left him a head. He talked to Yan Sui, but he didn''t look back at him.


    Why was the child who was still so domineering and calm before, now it''s back to this? Master Xiao is a little unpredictable, but he is also afraid to provoke Meng Yu, or feel the painful emotion of Ning Zhou and Xiao Zhimin, and he is not willing to provoke him.


    Facing Meng Yi and Yan Sui about to get on the ne, master Xiao opened his mouth again, "no, this is also your home, and wille back often."


    Maybe he was afraid that Meng Fu would nevere back again. However, this is to say that he haspletely given up the rational idea that he is not subject to any restrictions. He is ashamed of Meng Zhen and can make up for it in his lifetime. He should be smiling.


    Meng Yan heard the steps of speech, he looked back and hesitated, but he still nodded.


    Xiao Zimo also followed the ne. He took them to Haicheng and stayed for a few days. After confirming that Yan Sui and Meng Fu were OK, he went back to Beicheng.


    At 3:00 a.m., the nended on the grasnd of Yan''s house. Yan Yu, he Yue and others were disturbed. Gu Li came back to show Yan Sui''s injury and made a lot of trouble. As soon as four o''clock in the morning, all the people dispersed and went back to bed.


    On the ne, Yan Sui coaxed Meng Fu for a long time, but he didn''t coax people to sleep. He was so sleepy that his eyes were red, but he still kept his eyes round. He didn''t sleep. Yan Sui coaxed him, and he was not happy.


    Two people lie back on the bed, Meng Yi leans to Yan Sui''s side, very serious way, "you sleep first, I coax you to sleep..."


    Yan Sui looked at Meng Yan''s appearance and was distressed and helpless. He took hold of the man and kissed Meng''s lips, "OK, you coax me."


    "Well," Meng Ying said, then he reached out and patted Yan Sui on his shoulder. It was really light and light. He seemed afraid that if he used too much force carelessly, he would hurt Yan Sui. Finally, it turned into a gentle touch.


    Yan Sui closed his eyes for a long time, then opened again, but found that Meng was not sleeping. He puffed up his cheeks and was not happy, but he could not help it. Yan Sui couldn''t help kissing Meng''s cheek and lip.


    "I see, I''ll go to sleep soon..."


    If he doesn''t sleep, Meng Zhen will not sleep, which needs no more consideration.


    It was toote and too tired for Yan Sui to close his eyes and enjoy Meng''s caressing. After he settled down to sleep, he fell asleep. Meng continued to pat Yan Sui for a long time. He took back his hand and looked at people for a while. Finally, he gently kisses Yan Sui on his forehead. Then he closed his eyes and slept together.


    They went to sleep until two o''clock in the afternoon. Yan Sui woke up. After a simple wash, he did not leave. He was still at the bedside, feeling that Meng Fu was about to wake up. He reached out and rubbed his hair and cheek to help him wake up."Yan Sui, are you ok? Do you still have pain in your wound


    Meng opened his eyes and asked Yan Sui what he was worried about before he went to bed and even in his dream.


    "Dr. Guli''s medicine is very good. It doesn''t hurt."


    Yan Sui should say, one hand brush open Meng''s forehead hair, he bowed his head in Meng''s forehead, eyebrow heart, and lip kiss.


    See Meng Yi under his kiss is not so nervous, Yan Sui continues to kiss him, gently soft, gentle extreme.


    Meng Xuan was kissing, but his eyes were still wide open. He looked at Yan Sui and seemed to want to make sure whether he was really good. However, after looking at Yan Sui for a long time, he could not see anything. He put his hand around Yan Sui''s neck and kissed him on his cheek.


    "Let''s show Dr. Guliter..."


    Gu Li and Zhen Han are both doctors who are willing to believe. He is afraid that Yan Sui will not refuse, and then he tells him, "good, you must be obedient."


    "Good," Yan Sui responded so, Meng Yi let him go, and then he got up himself.


    Mother Wang prepared a meal. After they had eaten, before they went to Guli, Zhen Han invited people here first. Zhen Han was very busy yesterday. She spent the night in the pet hospital and heard about it when she came back in the morning. When she saw them awake, she called Guli first.


    "It''s not serious. It''s just going to hurt for three or five days..."


    As soon as the Guli dialect was spoken, he knew that he was wrong. Meng Zhen''s dark eyes looked at him. He wanted to repent and make up for it, but he couldn''t say it.


    He gave Yan Sui a helpless look, and then quickly changed his medicine. He left with the medicine box.


    Yan Sui finally pacifies Meng Yi, and asks Guli to "return to its original form".


    Meng Yan didn''t immediately say anything, but his eyes made Yan Sui feel a little bad.


    They sat on the sofa for a long time. Meng said, "I know you don''t want me to worry, but you can''t lie to me."


    Obviously still can ache, but before getting up, Yan Sui cheated him to say no pain. Meng Yi thought so, is really a little angry.


    "Well, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have lied," Yan Sui admitted sincerely. Meng looked at him for a long time and then nodded reluctantly. "I''ve cheated you before. This time, we''ll cancel out. We can''t have any more."


    "Good," Yan Sui answered. He knew that Meng Yan couldn''t bear to get angry with him. But he wanted to be angry and couldn''t bear to be angry, which made Yan Sui heartbroken. "I promise, I won''t lie to you again."


    The credibility of Yan Sui''s words is still very high on Meng''s side. He did not hesitate for too long this time, and he nodded.

 Chapter 86

    Meng believes it, but at the same time, he is more distressed. He finally stops being separated from Yan Sui. He rubs himself into Yan Sui''s arms and hugs people gently, "I knew it will hurt..."


    That hit so hard, sound so loud, Yan Sui is also flesh and blood body, how can it not hurt.


    Yan Sui pursed his lips and didn''t know what to do. He followed Meng''s back. He felt helpless and warm at the same time.


    It was a hard day for Yan Family and Yu meixuan in state F. yesterday, they had a simr conversation with Xiao''s house. Yan framebo recorded the conversation between him and Yu meixuan and yed it to Yan Mu to let him understand the evil and terrible heart of the women around him.


    She sold her own children first, but also the Xiao family''s young son who had been reduced to Haicheng. She has never felt guilty for these years, and has never thought of making up for the children she has bought.


    However, Yu meixuan''s wisdom did not lose Wei Xiaoyu. Before Yan Mu was called by Yan Jiabo, she had given Yan Mu preventive injections. She talked about the Meng family and her biological mother and father. Yan Mu did not feel that Yu meixuan was wrong, but she was pitiful and brave.


    Today, Yan Jiabo called Yan Mu to make a decision. Yan Shuya can be innocent, but his mother Yu meixuan can''t take the position of the eldest daughter-inw.


    "Dad, Linda is just a weak woman. She is just forced to be desperate. The environment is not so bad in her heart. She grew up with Shuya and suffered so much. How can you deny all her beauty because of Xiao''s words."


    Yan framebo looked at Yan Mu and didn''t say a word for a long time, but if he spoke again, he scared Yan mu.


    "Now you have only two ways. The first way is to divorce the woman. The second way is to get out of Yan''s house with her."


    For a woman like Yu meixuan, Yan mu can still feel better now. Yan frame Bo is really disappointed with him.


    As if he was afraid that Yan Mu didn''t understand the meaning of "go", Yan exined again, "since then, you have separated from the Yan family. You are not my son, nor the eldest son of Yan Family in state f!"


    Not only did he not have the right of inheritance, but also could not own any property belonging to the Yan family. If Yan Mu could do this for Yu meixuan, he would help them, and the Xiao family would be responsible for the investigation.


    Yan framebo looks at Yan mu, who is stunned. He doesn''t speak any more, but there is no change in his look, which is more frightening than sarcasm. This shows that what Yan framebo said is absolutely serious, not a bluff. As long as Yan mubo chooses, he will do what he told him.


    "I..." Yan Mu looks at Yan frame Bo and can''t believe it. This is what his father said to him.


    "Yes, I''ll give you half an hour to decide. It''s in this study!"


    Yan Jianbo could not allow Yan Mu to go out again to discuss with Yu meixuan. However, he made this decision because he contacted Yan Sui before looking for Yan mu. His opinions made him so resolute that he did not have much time to protect Yan mu.


    When Yan Mu was young, he was really rebellious. When he rebelled to Yan Jiabo, no matter what he said to him, he would be better after he was 30 years old. He knew that it was not easy for him to be a master of his family. But now his rebellious spirit has been aroused again.


    "I choose Second, I''m already negative... "


    "All right, go away!" Yan frame Bo doesn''t want to hear the love of the woman who betrayed him and his family son to the woman who has harmed him.


    His look at Yan Mu finally changed, but that change made Yan Mu even more miserable. It was not understanding what he was doing, but angry. Yan would only be disappointed with him. No matter what he did, he would always have the only look in his eyes.


    "Anyway, you don''t want a son or a grandson. I''m leaving with Linda and Shua!"


    Yan frame Bo watched Yan Mu shake the door and leave. He was disappointed again. For a moment, he called the housekeeper. If Yan Mu is willing to leave, Yu meixuan and Yan Shuya may not. However, no matter who doesn''t want to and who says love, he is in a hurry.


    Such a result is absolutely beyond Yu meixuan''s expectation. She didn''t expect that Yan frame Expo would suddenly be cruel to such a degree. It was his eldest son, who said that he was in a hurry.


    "Brother mu, you and dad said that you repented, I I''m not worth it. "


    Yu meixuan and Yan Mu said, their eyes were full of panic, but she made Yan Mu even more determined. He took Yu meixuan''s hand and solemnly said, "don''t worry, I won''t leave you."


    Yu meixuan and Yan Mu looked at each other, their hearts quickened. Naturally, they couldn''t have been moved by him. She was nervous. All kinds of ideas in her brain collided violently. Finally, she nodded a little hesitantly, and then leaned back to Yan Mu''s arms.


    She still doesn''t believe that Yan frame Bo gave up his eldest son in this way. Maybe it''s just a test. She can''t give up.


    But then, Yu meixuan''s mind was shaken by two points. Only the next day, Yan frame Bo published a statement in the newspaper and asked all the families associated with Yan family not to help Yan Mu secretly.Even when they left in a hurry, they didn''t take much money with them. Yan Jiebo didn''t want to let them go out of Yan''s house without money, but all the manorpanies under Yan Mu''s name were taken back.


    If they can''t make a living in a short time, they won''t be able to stay in five-star hotels for long.


    At Yan''s house in the Haicheng City of Xia state, Meng Yi saw Yan Sui answer the phone. He looked at Yan Sui carefully and then leaned back to Yan Sui''s arms. "Is this useful?"


    Can Yan Mu see Yu meixuan clearly when Yan Sui asks Yan frame Bo to press her step by step? This is what Meng Xuan wants to ask.


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s useful or not. The important thing is that they can''t get close to uncle. After a while, when Minya grows up, it''s useless for them to n." Yan Sui and Meng Shen exined, and then reached out to touch Meng''s forehead and cheek. He had been to theboratory before and worried about whether people would be cold.


    "Oh," said Meng Xiaodian. He didn''t have much interest in things over there. After thinking about it, he remembered something he wanted to tell Yan Sui. "At noon, my mother and I called to say that my grandfather was going to separate the family for them."


    On that day, Xiao Xuanmin started to beat Xiao Yanmin, which had already vited the taboo of master Xiao. In addition, Xiao Zi actually had an affair with Yu meixuan, which also made him very disappointed. So, master Xiao was the master and directly separated his family. Since then, only Xiao''s lineage was regarded as his own family.


    "Well," Yan Sui nodded gently. He didn''t know. After all, it was master Xiao who decided to deal with it. It would take some time to deal with it, and it would take a process to make it public.


    But one thing that can be confirmed is that the Xiao family in the north city is still in a mess. Xiao Xuanmin is so stimted that he can''t say anything, so that Ning Zhou and Xiao Zhimin can''te to see Meng Bi in Haicheng for the time being.


    When Meng Yi talked about things there, he thought of the scene of Yan Sui''s injury. He looked up at Yan Sui and told him, "don''t get hurt in the future."


    "Good," said Yan Sui, nodding, pressing back to Meng''s head and kissing on his forehead.

 Chapter 87

    "Did Minyae to you to protest?" When Yan Sui inquired, his lips still stayed on Meng''s forehead, and his hand gently pinched Meng''s earlobe. Seeing that his ear roots and cheeks were scarlet, he could not help lowering his head and kissing Meng''s lips.


    Meng Yan''s eyes widened slightly, and then he bent up again. He held Yan Sui''s waist more tightly and weed Yan Sui''s kiss. He turned the shallow pecking kiss into a deep one that was hard to deal with.


    Meng Yi allows himself to fall on the sofa in the room, and his feet are very consciously raised to hook Yan Sui. Even if he falls off the sofa, he can protect Yan Sui''s injured back first.


    His neck rose up and felt Yan Sui''s kiss from his lips to his neck. He had time to think about Yan Sui''s problems.


    "I''m Minya''s little aunt. He doesn''t dare..." At the most, he pretended to be poor for Meng Fu, but his skill of pretending to be poor had improved a little. After only going to theboratory for half a day, Meng came home.


    Yan Sui recuperates at home, Meng''s heart also falls here, he has toe back.


    "Yan sui..." Meng''s voice suddenly became a little strange, but it was because he was held in his throat by Yan Sui. He couldn''t help swallowing. But Yan Sui''s lips and tongue went back and forth with therynx, and he didn''t intend to let it go.


    "Don''t do this, it will break down!"


    Meng Yi also said that it was not clear whether hisrynx would be broken or his head would be damaged. He gently pulled the itchy meat on Yan Sui''s waist side. "Darling, let go. You''re hurt now. We''lle back when you''re good."


    It''s very rare that Meng Fu refused Yan Sui''s courtship with justice and justicest night. Meng was quite frank about this kind of thing. He was always very happy. Even if he repented, he didn''t want to retreat until the second half.


    We started the forey onlyst night.


    Hearing the speech, Yan Sui finally let go of Meng''s throat knot. He leaned against Meng''s shoulder and panted gently. The people he was leaning against did not dare to move. He could even understand the intensity of his body reaction than Yan Sui. He could not struggle or provoke him at this time.


    After getting along with Yan Sui for a long time, Meng Xuan finally grasped this point, but he did not know that men at this time could not be provocative in words.


    "Little Yansui, wait a few more "God," said Meng, his eyes widened a little. He obviously felt that his appeasement was counterproductive. But why, Meng Xuan still didn''t understand.


    "You really So he thought, "Meng Yi couldn''t bear Yan Sui''s patience. He looked at Yan Sui for a moment and finally relented," that''s one time. You can''t... "


    Before his words werepletely uttered, he was kissed by Yan Sui again. When he worked hard, Meng Fu said these things unconsciously, which was more intolerable than moving around in his arms. Meng Ying responded, and Yan Sui didn''t want to be patient.


    They are not unfamiliar with this sofa. When they are in a good mood, Yan Sui deliberately carries Meng Yan here.


    In addition to asionally thinking about the hurt behind Yan Sui, Meng Yi was still very harmonious, or because of his concern, Yan Sui couldn''t help but feel more excited. It was in such a big winter that Yan Sui was still sweating a lot.


    Atst, he let Meng Fu go, retreated from his body, and then held people to his arms. Meng''s eyes were floating, but only Yan Sui''s body was floating. He suddenly remembered something and gently broke free from Yan Sui''s arms.


    "Back to the past..."


    Before Yan Sui had any reaction, he was pushed back by Meng Zhen. He didn''t intend to do anything. He just wanted to make sure whether Yan Sui''s injury was affected by their movement.


    Yan Sui leans on his side, waiting for Meng Xuan to confirm, but then he attaches a kiss on his back.


    Around his wound, Meng Fu kisses lightly. Yan Sui feels the pain. However, he doesn''t move or speak. Meng Yi kisses him gently. When he kisses enough, Yan Sui turns around and hugs him.


    "I didn''t cheat you this time. It really doesn''t hurt."


    Perhaps one of the main reasons why he didn''t feel as hard-working as he used to be when he met people like this.


    His skill has been able to crush his children. He is not really so gifted. He can do everything best. Most other people only see his achievements, but may not know his private hard work.


    Most of the injuries he has ever suffered are much more serious than the current one. He is just a person. Others can feel the pain. He just learns to ignore and ignore. When he can''t ignore it, he can only bear it.


    Even the two old people of Yan family are used to Yan Sui''s perseverance and understanding. They are concerned about Yan Sui''s learning and growth, but they are also used to his silence and maturity. Gradually, they also ignore the fact that Yan Sui will suffer pain and work hard.


    Meng felt that he would not feel the same pain as Yan Sui for a long time.He once said to Xiao Yongmin that Meng fan brought him much more than he gave him. This is a fact. It is a great fortune for him to meet him.


    "I''ll have to call my grandfatherter and ask him about the bad woman," Meng Yi is used to not covering up in front of Yan Sui. Even if he shows his killing thoughts again, he shows it without reservation.


    Yan Sui knows that Meng Zhen is angry again after seeing his wound. He rubs Meng''s hair, but he doesn''t reject it. "I''ll fight. You can listen to it."


    Mr. Xiao may appreciate such a Meng Shen, but what he cares about is much different from that of Meng Fu. It is still not appropriate to show this side of Meng Yu in front of master Xiao again and again. It is much better for Yan Sui to ask.


    He is a qualified master of Yan family, and decisiveness is his essential quality.


    "Well," Meng Yi nodded. Yan Sui yed the same way as he did. In Meng''s opinion, as long as he could know what he wanted to know.


    Mr. Xiao has been so angry these days that he has eaten less than half a bowl of food every meal. There are so many kinds of filth in the big family. It''s no wonder that this kind of experience will happen to his children.


    Xiao Yanmin is the eldest son. Since he was three years old, he has confirmed his status as the sessor of his family leader. After he was ten years old, master Xiao himself took him to teach him. If he could not inherit the second and third sons of the master''s family, he was released.


    His original intention was that they could disy their own strengths, just like Xiao''s three sons now.


    Xiao Ziang was also raised as an heir. Xiao Zimo, the second eldest, lived ording to his own ideas. Sure enough, he was a famous painter at home and abroad at a young age. If Meng Xuan could grow up safely in Xiao''s family, he would have his ownboratory early on by virtue of his talent in aroma mixing. It is almost predictable that he would be famous as a teenager.


    Xiao''s original intention was good, but he didn''t notice his wife''s excessive doting on their children and the excessive pursuit of their family background by the people around him.


    Xiao Xuanmin is a little mediocre. Xiao Zi grows up to be a yboy directly. Even his own sister-inw can handle it. Master Xiao is really angry. The doctor says that Xiao Zi''s legs are broken and he can''t stand up all his life. Xiao Zi doesn''t need him to punish him, so he is decadent and gloomy.


    Mr. Xiao questioned him, and he nodded his head.


    "asionally, after all, the second sister-inw is a beauty."


    As an extremely dangerous beauty, Xiaozi has been looking for excitement and freshness all his life. Naturally, he will not refuse such an offer. But he has been abroad all year round, and this "asional" is when he asionally returns to Beicheng.


    Up to now, when asked by master Xiao, he still has no sense of guilt.


    He also has something to ask Mr. Xiao, "is the youngest son of the Yan Family in Haicheng?"


    When he was in the sanatorium, the news was much more closed than outside. Xiao Yanmin and Ning Zhou paid great attention to the protection of Meng Yu''s information. He also asked many people to know. When he asked about this, he looked a little ugly, not only because he was ill, but also because he thought of Yan Sui and Yan Yu.


    "Dad, Yan''s father and son have broken my leg, so you recognize it?"


    Meng is the son of Xiao Zhimin, but he is also the son of master Xiao!


    But master Xiao''s coldness is not only for whom, but also for all people. He looks at Xiaozi and changes from anger to expressionless. He opens his mouth and answers the question, "yes, I recognize it."


    "You havemitted adultery with your sister-inw, secretly colluded with Yan''s family to harm Yan Yu in Haicheng City, dying his daughter''s daughter for decades. I have done my utmost to keep you out." Master Xiao looked at Xiao Zi again, and then he went out of the ward.


    In the future, unless Xiao Zi''s legs are good and he steals out, he will not be able to leave the sanatorium until he dies. Even if his contact with the outside world will be broken together, it is impossible for him to hide in the dark to make fun of the wind and rain.


    Xiao Zi seemed to suddenlye to see his heartlessness. He called out, "Dad, I''m wrong, Dad..."


    But no matter how loud he yelled, when the door was closed, master Xiao couldn''t hear anything.


    When Mr. Xiao got on the bus and was about to arrive at Xiao''s house, he received a call from Yan Sui. He asked the driver to stop the car on the side of the road, and let the driver and the bodyguard get off the car. He talked to Yan Sui alone and said that it was nearly half an hour before the phone hung up.


    He thought in the car for more than ten minutes before the driver and bodyguard got on the car and continued to drive back to Xiao''s house.


    When he arrived, Xiao Yanmin and Ning Zhou were reading a report in the living room. Xiao Ziang personally went to the hospital to get it back. Xiao Zilu was indeed Xiao Xuanmin''s child, but Xiao ziyue was not. After aparison, her father was the Zheng family leader who was shot and killed more than ten years ago.


    Their Xiao family helped their enemies raise their children for 20 years. They had the best life and the best medical conditions. However, the real "favored son" fell outside and suffered a lot. If it was not for Yan Sui, whether they could find Meng Fu in their life or not, or whether Meng Fu would still be alive or not, was still unknown.


    Xiao Yanmin and Ning Zhou both know that Xiao ziyue is innocent. However, they still can''t help but want to vent their anger when they think of the sufferings and sins of Meng Bi. Looking at their faces, master Xiao already has a guess in his heart. He took over the report, and his face turned ck."Tell Xuanmin to tell Zi Luhe the truth Ziyue, if you send her abroad again, you will not be allowed toe back in this life. " She was not allowed to set foot not only in the Xiao family of Beicheng, but also in Xia state.


    When Xiao finished, he didn''t want to stay in the living room any more. He brushed off the housekeeper''s hand to help him and walked to his room alone.


    Meng Yi, who is in Yan''s house in Haicheng, is silent for a while after listening to the phone call between Yan Sui and master Xiao. However, he has no sense of guilt. In Meng''s eyes, Wei Xiaoyu''s life is not as important as Yan Sui''s hair.


    Yan Sui looked at Meng Yan for a long time. He seemed to finally understand. He opened his mouth and said, "what are you thinking?"


    asionally, he can''t really guess what Meng is thinking. His logic of thinking is really different from that of ordinary people.


    Meng Yi gently "hum" a, and then put his arm around Yan Sui''s neck, "I wonder if it''s cheap for her..."


    Meng said, still a little angry, he carefully looked at Yan Sui''s face, and then put up a kiss, his eyes are still bright and clear, said words,pletely from the heart, "I will not let anyone hurt you again."


    Yan Sui and Meng Yan looked at each other and couldn''t help but hook up his lips and smile. He hugged the man and then whispered, "OK."


    However, after that day, Meng''s tension with Yan Sui remained unchanged. He followed him wherever he went. Yan Mingya called again and again. He went to theboratory for a long time to do his job. As soon as he got to know the location, he went to find someone.


    Four dayster, there was no need to use medicine, but it was not four days to remove the blue and purple trace. However, whether Yan Sui said that he was ok, or Gu Li Zhenhan said, as long as Meng Zhen Han saw the scar, he said he knew what he said. In terms of behavior, he was the same as before.


    Two weekster, the traces were almost gone, and Meng Yi returned to his normal working hours, but he was still more clinging to Yan Sui than before. Even when Xiao Yanmin and Ning Zhou came, he didn''t mean to be restrained. When Yan Sui went to the toilet, he had to stay at the door.


    "Don''t pay attention to them. It''s always been like this..." Yan Manjia, Ning Zhou and Xiao Yanmin smile. Anyway, she thinks that she has been living in Yan''s house for so long that she has always seen Meng Yi and Yan Sui so loving. No, it should be said that they are more and more loving.


    Ning Zhou hears speech and nods gently. She just wants to be jealous. Neither of them is qualified. She and Xiao dangmin are destined to be behind Yan Sui, and the distance between them is not a little bit short.


    "Dad and we both mean to let nono''s birthday party be held in the north city."


    Ning Zhou and Yan Manjia said, looking worried. She and Xiao had been here for a long time, but they didn''t find a chance to speak. They were afraid that Meng Xuan would refuse. After all, something happened not long ago that made Meng Xuan so unhappy.


    Of course, the main purpose of being sent to Beicheng was to change the genealogy of Meng Fu on that day, so that he was officially recognized as Xiao''s.


    After hearing Ning Zhou''s words, Yan Manjia didn''t dare to give her any advice. She said truthfully, "you have to ask him and Sui Sui." In fact, the main idea is Meng Yi. If he doesn''t want to, Yan Sui will never force him.


    Ning Zhou nodded his head after hearing Yan''s fate. With Meng''s feelings for Yan Sui and his sense of belonging to Yan''s family, he would certainly prefer to celebrate his birthday in Haicheng.


    Meng Shen and Yan Suie back and sit down on the sofa. Ning Zhou thinks about the words and tells Meng Zhen truthfully.


    "¡­¡­ It''s mainly about your thoughts. Where do you want to live, I''lle with your father and brother, "Ning Zhou said, holding Meng''s hand and touching his hands, which will never disappear. Her heart was in vain and sour.


    Meng fan does not reject being held in hand by Ning Zhou, but only when he leans against Yan Sui can he be relieved to let Ning Zhou pull him, and he can also have time to think about something else. He looks at Ning Zhou, then looks at Yan Sui, and then he nods.


    "I''ll go to Beicheng this year, and I''ll stay with Yan Sui after that."


    Meng''s decision is totally beyond the expectation of Ning Zhou and Xiao dangmin, but it is in line with Meng''s logic.


    He was willing to answer because he was sure that he could have many birthdays for Yan Sui in the future. If he needed to be in Beicheng, it would be fine there, but only for once.


    After the birthday, he would like to and Yan Sui and Ning Zhou they, do not want too many guests.


    Of course, there is another reason for him to make such a decision. Not long ago, he and Yan Sui promised that he would not be injured again. This is not only that he has good fighting skills, but also needs other capital. In this way, he will not reject the idea of Xiao family.


    He didn''t care what the Xiao family could give him, but if it could make him stronger and more capital to protect Yan Sui, he would.


    Meng Zhen didn''t tell Yan Sui about this, and he didn''t need to tell him. He just had to work hard to do it.


    "Good Ah? " Xiao Yangmin should be under, just found what Meng Yi said, and then he was beaming, "good, great."


    Ning Zhou can''t help but tear her eyes when she looks at Meng Yu. But like Xiao dangmin, she is also happy. Meng Yi puts her first birthday in Beicheng. For them, it is his greatest recognition of them. How can they not be happy.Meng Yan looked at Ning Zhou, but he didn''t persuade him. Maybe ningzhou is made of water, and he cried.


    After dinner in the evening, Meng Shen and Yan Sui wrapped up tightly, they still went out for a walk.


    "What are you looking at?" Yan Sui asked Meng. From the afternoon on, Meng looked at him from time to time. He thought and said, "the wound is healed. Didn''t you confirm again yesterday?"


    "I''m not looking at this," Meng Yi held Yan Sui. He didn''t look at it secretly any more. He looked at it fairly. But in the end, he chose to ask. No matter how he studied Yan Sui''s thoughts, he didn''t ask him directly.


    "I decided to go to Beicheng for my birthday. Are you angry?"


    He did not discuss with Yan Sui, so he made his own decision. He kept looking at Yan Sui just to make sure whether he was angry.


    "No, as you said, we can have another 50th and 60th birthdays together. We may not be in Haicheng. If you like, we can go to the Rose Manor in country f and go anywhere you want."


    "Well," Meng Wen nodded. He rubbed himself into Yan Sui''s arms and hugged him. "As long as you apany me, I can celebrate my birthday anywhere. Let''s make my parents happy. Last time I should have scared them


    He and Yan Sui have been inseparable from each other, so they can temporarily make way for Ning Zhou and Xiao Zhimin.


    Yan Sui embraces Meng Yi and kisses him on the cheek. After a while, he goes on walking.

 Chapter 88

    When they came back from their walk, Ning Zhou and Yan Manjia had discussed a lot about Meng Zhen''s birthday. asionally, Xiao could give some advice. In short, their interest has been so high since the afternoon. Even Mr. Xiao has called several times, and he is very happy.


    "By the way, Noro is about to take the final exam soon. Your elder brother''s grades are good. I''ll ask him toe over and give you a tutorial." when Ning Zhou saw Meng Bi, he naturally worried about more things. He wished that Meng Shen would care about what he ate every day.


    "No, it''s good for Yan Sui." Meng Ying shook his head and refused. He didn''t have high requirements for the college entrance examination, which was enough for Haicheng University. Moreover, he didn''t spend much time with Yan Sui every day in theboratory. How could Xiao Ziang be involved.


    Meng said and looked at Yan Sui, afraid that he could not understand what he meant. He stretched out his hand and pinched his waist. He was afraid that he would hurt people. He also rubbed it twice. He thought that the quiet little movements fell into the eyes of the people sitting in the living room.


    Yan Manjia slightly moved away from her eyes in pain. Ning Zhou and Xiao dangmin both went back to each other.


    "That''s the truth," said Yan Sui, holding Meng''s troubled hand, and then reaching for Meng''s waist.


    Meng Xuan is still not aware of being arrested. He smiles at Yan Sui and leans his head against his shoulder. He thinks that Yan Sui''s arm is meant to be relied on, so he is not polite.


    "Auntie, where is it?"


    Meng Yi relies on Yan Sui to ask Yan Manjia, who is staring at TV. They watch TV every night, but they see something interesting.


    Yan Manjia, who was staring at the TV but didn''t watch it any more, took another look at it carefully and then answered Meng Xuan''s question, "it''s a fight. It''s almost time to make up..." Now television is probably the same routine. How can husband, wife, daughter-inw and sister-inw not have some contradictions.


    Meng Wen Yan also watched TV. He watched it for more than half an hour. Then he turned back and whispered to Yan Sui, "why don''t we fight?"


    His eyes are bright, and he seems to be looking forward to quarreling with Yan Sui. However, he has never quarreled with Yan Sui, and he is not willing to get angry asionally. No, after suddenly thinking like this, he will not be willing to quarrel with Yan Sui.


    He shook his head gently. "We don''t have to fight. Our feelings will be better, right?"


    The argument that the more noisy the better, is iprehensible to Meng Zhen. If he quarrels with Yan Sui, he will be very sad. How can his feelings be good.


    "Yes," Yan Sui gently answered, and then he could not help rubbing Meng''s hair.


    Their interaction is very frequent, and Ning Zhou and Xiao are gradually getting used to it. When Meng Yi and Yan Sui can''t help being intimate, they stare at TV. No wonder Yan Manjia looks so fond of watching TV. In fact, they are helpless.


    Meng Yi watched TV for a while, and he began to feel sleepy again. However, he remembered that Ning Zhou and Xiao Zhimin came. After he yawned again, he whispered to Yan Sui, "let''s go to bed. I''m sleepy."


    "Good," Yan Sui nodded and looked at Ning Zhou and Xiao Zhimin, "I went to sleep with you, and you have a rest earlier."


    "OK, go, go," Ning Zhou and Yan Sui responded. She was more and more satisfied with Yan Sui. She also saw his kindness to Meng. He was about the same age as Zi ang, so Ning Zhou regarded him as his son.


    "Good night, Dad, mom, auntie."


    When Meng and I came back to the room every day, why did they get up again


    Recently, when Meng Sui had more time to answer these questions, he did not know how to answer them. He held Meng Yi, and after another meal, he picked up the man.


    Meng Zhen was held at ease. He felt sleepy without any scruples. His eyes were dazzled. He let Yan Sui undress him, and then carried him to the bathroom to brush his teeth and wash his face. After all was done, he was taken back to bed, so that Yan Sui could clean himself up.


    Meng Yi hugs the quilt and closes his eyes. When Yan Suies back, he hugs people and closes his mind.


    Yan Sui in Meng Yan''s lips kiss, low voice way, "good night."


    Meng Yi nodded, rubbed Yan Sui, did not reply, directly fell asleep.


    It''s really a lucky and happy thing to have such a person''s nest and go to bed early on a winter''s night.


    Su Siyu, who was far away in Licheng, also had a good life for a period of time. After all, Yan Yansheng wanted to use him and would not treat him too harshly. However, the so-called "good" was that his living conditions were better than when he was hiding in Tibet. He still could not appear in public or walk in the sun.


    This kind of psychological anxiety and torture made him look more anxious than Yan Yansheng, but also wanted to think about the copse of the Yan family. After all, he also lived in the Yan Family for such a long time. He clearly knew the horror of Yan Family and Yan Sui, especially Yan Sui.


    There is probably no one in the world who can live more clearly than him. No matter how difficult it is, he always keeps his head on his head, and then tries to turn things around when no one else has noticed. This is the case with Yan Family in state F and the same with Meng family Dafang.Therefore, at the beginning of his rebirth, he gave up Meng Qi and tried to catch Yan Sui as much as possible. How lucky he was to be protected under his wings, and how terrible it would be to be regarded as an enemy by him.


    However, because of Meng Yu''s interference, he haspletely lost the opportunity and be Yan Sui''s enemy. Now only when he pushes Yan Sui and Yan''s family down to the cloud top, can he not let himself continue to be so pathetic.


    From Yan Yansheng, he knew more about Meng Xuan. He had already determined who Meng Xuan was in his previous life. He did not suddenlye out of thin air, but a person who once caused great shock to the Xiao family and Yan family.


    However, at that time, the second fang had been in power for a long time. Yan Sui and Meng Qi reached an agreement secretly. He helped Meng Qi deal with the Meng family''s second room. However, when they found someone, the legitimate young son had be a brain dead vegetable.


    Meng''s and Yan''s were united, Yan''s and Xiao''s were united. Thatmercial war became the ssic battle of their time. Yan Sui took Yan''s family to be the leader of the four top families. He had already reached the limit that he could do for his family.


    In their time, Yan Sui was always an unattainable legend. Now, it is hard for him to cut off the road before Yan Sui bes the legend.


    But fortunately, he knew more than Meng Yi. He knew Yan Sui''s existence at most. He couldn''t know so many secrets of Yan''s family, or what happened after his imprisonment and brain death.


    "Honey, what are you thinking? Isn''t the snack I cooked good? "


    When susiyu was meditating, he was sitting on his side a man with a slightly honest face. He was in his thirties. He was good at cooking. He was just as picky as Su Siyu was. He didn''t have much opinion about what he cooked.


    "No, no," Su Siyu was interrupted, and his face was a little bad. He looked at the man and raised his hand casually. "Brother, go to sleep. I''ll finish the night you cook."


    The man he called Nian Ge was Nian Wu. He looked at SUSY Yu''s eyes with some eagerness and some disappointment, and then he stood up and went to his room.


    After Nian Wu went back to his room, Su Siyu''s face became more disgusted. He was even down and out, and he could not make do with people like him. But for the time being, when Nian Wu could cook for him and take care of his life, he was willing to hang him first.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that after Nian Wu returned to his room, he did not face Su Siyu''s honest face. He took out another old-fashioned mobile phone, edited out a text message, deleted it casually, and theny down on the bed and quickly fell asleep.


    Not long after, Yan Sui also received a re edited text message with the same meaning. However, he didn''t see it until he woke up the next day.


    Meng Yi looks over, Yan Sui embraces a person, kisses on his lips, "today go with me to thepany?"


    Meng Bi Wen Yan hesitated for a moment, he just shook his head, "father and mother are in, I stay at home in the morning, I will go to thepany to look for you in the afternoon."


    After hearing the speech, Yan Sui whispered "yes", and then he continued to kiss Meng fan. The two men, who had already washed and dressed and were ready to go downstairs, turned back to bed again and had a good kiss. Only when they were breathless did they end up breathless.


    But in this way, Meng Yi was even more reluctant to bear Yan Sui. After breakfast, he sent people out of the iron gate and stood at the door for a long time before he took rhubarb back with him.


    However, after lunch, he still failed to find Yan Sui immediately. Yan Mingya came over with an invitation letter and talked to Meng Yan for a long time.


    This invitation letter is the international fragrance exchange meeting, which is one of the most high-end conferences in the industry. Originally, Meng Yu has the strength, but his qualifications are still too shallow, so he can not be promoted in such a short time.


    , but the perfume he sent to Yan Sui is really amazing. Such a wizard does not invite him. It always makes people feel a bit sorry. The president of the summer Club personally wrote this invitation to Meng, and this also represents the recognition of thepany in the industry.


    This is an opportunity that can''t be missed for Asia, which will be listed soon.


    However, as Meng Zhen once said to Yan Sui, although Mingya is older than him, he is a generation younger than him. Even if he wants to ask Meng Fu to do things again, he does not dare to be too tough. As a good boy, he has learned to y poor recently.


    He talked about the benefits of attending the incense tasting party. Meng could hardly find a ce to interrupt. He stared at Yan Mingya and finally opened his mouth when he took a breath. "I don''t understand those Just tell me to go for a few days. "


    "This year''s location is in the capital of country A. everyone will meet in the North City first, and then go together." Yan Mingya looks at Meng Yi expectantly and turns down the volume deliberately. He pretends to be poor and addicted.

 Chapter 89

    "Well Can I bring my family? "


    After hearing this for a long time, Yan Manjia and Ning Zhou couldn''t help it. Yan Manjia tilted his body to "ha ha" smile, but Ning Zhou just pursed his lips andughed.


    Although the degree of their performance is different, but the meaning is simr, it is helpless to Meng.


    It is a very difficult thing for Meng Zhen to leave Yan Sui.


    Meng Yi nced at Yan Manjia and Ning Zhou. He didn''t seem to understand why they wereughing. However, he didn''t know what he was worried about. He took a look, then turned around and continued to ask Yan Mingya, "can you?"


    Yan Mingya Leng Leng nodded, "can."


    Naturally, he did not think that Meng Zhen would want to take him. The family he was going to take must be Yan Sui. After he had to go down, he remembered that he had not asked the organizer to confirm, "I''ll ask again."


    Meng Yi nodded, he stood up, "then you are sure to tell me again, I still have something to do with you."


    When he finished with Yan Mingya, he turned around and looked at Yan Manjia and Ning Zhou. "You are at home. I''m going to find Yan Sui."


    "Go ahead, pay attention to safety," Ning Zhou nodded. She knew how good Meng Yansui''s feelings were. It was hard for him to stay at home for her for half a day.


    Meng Yi went back upstairs to change clothes, and then went downstairs to the car. When they were all downstairs of thepany, he remembered that he had forgotten to call Yan Sui before he came. Now that everyone else has arrived, there is no need to call again.


    He also carried a small box with fruits and snacks prepared by Ning Zhou for him and Yan Sui. When he walked into the elevator, there was a man in a suit and a suit, which looked like an elite. However, Meng Yi often came to Yan''s mansion, but this man had never seen him.


    "To the president''s office?" The man took the initiative to ask Meng Zhen and looked at people up and down. He probably felt that the image of Meng Zhen and the little brother who delivered the takeaway didn''t match.


    Meng Wen Yan also looked at him, and then nodded. He really wanted to go to Yan Sui''s office. That''s right.


    "Give it to me. I''ll send it up." The man and Meng said, Yang Yang hand, wille to pick up.


    But to meet him, it was not the food box handed over by Meng, but a very sharp foot.


    The man was not an empty shelf. He dodged and fought with Meng Yi. For more than a minute from the bottom to the top, the two men fought hard again and again in this narrow space.


    The staff in the security monitoring room found something strange when they started. The door of the elevator was opened, and the four security guards on the top floor were guarding the elevator with electric shock sticks. Some security guards would arrive in the elevator next to them. Even Wang Feng and Yan Sui were startled and came this way.


    The food box brought by Meng Bi has been knocked down on the ground, but the man in suit is also pressed on the ground at the moment before he opens the door.


    "Deng Yu, you dare to hurt him!" Before Yan Sui arrived, his voice came first.


    The man who had to resist under Meng Yi was stunned, but at the same time he did not act rashly.


    Meng Yi also looked up at Yan Sui''s voice. After waiting for a moment, a way was made out of the crowd surrounded by the elevator entrance. Yan Sui appeared with a ck face. However, the scene he saw was obviously different from what he imagined. It was not Meng Yi who was under control, but Deng Yu who was warned by him.


    "Yan sui..." Meng Zhen called Yan Sui and looked at a man who was a little confused under him. He suddenly realized that he had made a mistake, but he still didn''t get up. When the security guard came and took over Deng Yu, he got up and went to Yan Sui.


    Then he was pulled into his arms by Yan Sui, who was probably frightened. After holding him for a while, he let go of the man and checked up and down again. He saw a little blue mark on Meng''s forehead, and Yan Sui''s face was a little darker.


    "Deng Yu, he is my wife!"


    Yan Sui said that no matter what kind of look Deng Yu was, he took Meng Bi to the office, but Meng Xuan himself was still a little stupefied.


    Meng Yan sat still, allowing Yan Sui to give him medicine, untie his clothes, and confirm the condition of his body. When Yan Sui had checked all of them, Meng Yan asked, "he''s not a bad man. I''ve dialed the wrong person, right?"


    "No, he should fight!"


    Yan Sui applied some medicine to Meng Yan''s shoulder. His tone and the breath in his eyes were extremely dangerous.


    Meng Zhen looks at Yan Sui, but he doesn''t know whether to believe him. Since Deng Yu is a person Yan Sui knows, it''s not the person he should beat.


    "I haven''t met him, and he doesn''t know me. He knows Kung Fu and wants toe to you with the fruit snacks I gave you. I thought he was a bad man." It''s still the viin who is going to harm Yan Sui. At the beginning, Meng Yan''s foot was just a trial. But Deng Yu caught it, and he was as good as a duck. Meng Yan didn''t keep his hand. He couldn''t let go of the possibility that even one in ten thousand might hurt Yan Sui.


    So even if he knew that he had hit the wrong person at the moment, he would probably do it again.


    Yan Sui gently to Meng Yan blow blow blow forehead and shoulder injury, low voice asked, "pain?"Meng Yan''s face stopped when he heard the speech. He felt it for a while and then answered Yan Sui''s question, "I only have a little pain. He It''s going to hurt... "


    There is no adulteration in Meng''s words. He strikes people from a tricky angle. He always goes to ces where people feel particrly painful. Deng Yu''s patience is beyond Meng''s expectation, and he bes more and more fierce.


    Yan Sui didn''t say anything more, the door of the office was knocked, Yan Sui looked at Meng Bi''s shoulder injury for a moment, then pulled up his clothes, and then raised his voice, e in."


    Wang Feng is in front of him and Deng Yu follows. After hees in, he shrugs his shoulders a little helplessly at Yan Sui''s eyes. Like Meng Yi, he feels that the opponent''s skill is a potential threat to Yan Sui, but he doesn''t expect it to be such an oolong.


    "I''m sorry," Deng Yu opened his mouth first. In fact, it was he who made a mistake for Meng Xuan. Moreover, he smelled the smell of some harmful medicine. Yan Sui''s face was so ck that he probably hurt people. He could only continue to resist the feeling that the pain was enough to make people show their teeth.


    "I''m sorry, too."


    Meng Yi quickly answered, he also gently pulled Yan Sui''s hand, let him not continue to be angry, anyway, he is also Yan Sui''s friend or guest.


    "I didn''t expect that my sister-inw is so good," Deng Yu saw Meng Yi say so, so he stopped worrying. He sat down on the sofa beside Meng Shen and Yan Sui, and his face also raised a proper smile.


    "You''re better than them," they mean Yan Sui''s other kids. At the party before, Meng also helped Yan Sui.


    They and Deng Yu are obviously not the same number of times, he can suppress Deng Yu is also when the elevator opens the door, Deng Yu rxed that moment, otherwise normally speaking, he and Deng Yu will not be able to distinguish the victory or defeat in such a short time.


    "Thank you very much for your praise." Deng Yu picked up his eyebrows and thenughed again.


    The two men had a big fight before, and now they boast of each other. However, Yan Sui still cares about Meng Zhen''s being hurt. However, in the space between their talks, he also takes those mind back to his heart and shows no words or looks.


    He raised his hand, Wang Feng slightly bowed from the office to leave, Meng Yi still stayed to listen to them.


    Originally, he was just listening casually, but susiyu''s name appeared too frequently, which also reminds Meng fan of who he is, and the man who still covets Yan Sui.


    "He lives in Yan''s vi in Licheng. Every three days, Yan Yansheng will look for him."


    But in so many times, most of the time, Yan Yansheng sent someone to take Su Siyu away. After making an agreement, he asked someone to send him back to the vi. There were not many opportunities for Nian Wuneng to eavesdrop on him, but only once or twice let them know part of Yan''s and Su''s ns.


    "They want to harm your father. It''s not clear how it came from, but you should pay more attention to him when they mention him."


    This is the reason why Deng Yu came here in person. For Yan Yu, neither he nor Yan Sui should be taken lightly.


    "I''ll make people pay more attention there, and you should tell Uncle more about it."


    Yan Sui thought about the problem. Before he could answer it immediately, Meng Yi nodded first. He took Yan Sui''s hand and looked at Deng Yu seriously. "We will. It''s hard for you."


    They came back to Yan Yu and he Yue to protect his life. Now that they have found the root cause of his "death" in hisst life, they will not let that happen again.


    Deng Yu nodded and then talked to Yan Sui about their recent situation. He got up and left. Meng Zhen watched him by the door. Before his eyes were taken back, he was held by Yan Sui.


    "Think he''s good?" Yan Sui asked softly, in a rather awkward tone.


    Meng fan embraces Yan Sui, and then he thinks about his problem. After thinking for a long time, he says, "Kung Fu is good." This is the only ce that Meng Zhen racked his brains to think of Deng Yu is still good.


    "Did he grow up with you, too?" Meng Yan Sui is very kind. He has a lot of friends since he was a child. There should be no green plum trees, but there are a lot of "bamboo horses". There must be some people who like Yan Sui both in the dark and in the dark.


    Meng can''t feel the sour feelings that Yan Sui suddenly has. However, the mind in Meng''s murmuring voice can''t be easily detected. All of a sudden, Yan Sui''s sour feelings are smoothed out in this way.


    "Well, I met when I was a kid."


    In response, Yan Sui remembered that Meng Yi didn''t know much about Xia''s ns. He exined two more sentences: "in addition to the general ruling families, there are some special families in the state of Xia. Their family background and energy can not be determined by general wealth."


    "Deng Yu and I are taught by the same master. I am his senior brother."


    "Oh..." Meng Ying''s tone was more sour. He felt that it was not enough to hold people with his hands. He lifted his feet and caught Yan Sui, "then you certainly don''t like him, do you..."


    Yan Sui, who had ever loved anyone, couldn''t take possession of it.


    "Well, I like you."Yan Sui was very natural. Before he fell in love with Meng, he had no concept of liking, or even despised it. But when he met him, he fell in love with him, and everything was natural.


    He has no habit of deceiving himself. He likes Meng, and Meng also likes him, so it''s just right.


    "I like you, too. I love you, only you."


    Meng said, and then he kisses Yan Sui''s side face. His uneasiness dissipates and his smile reappears.

 Chapter 90

    Looking at Yan Sui''s side face, he came up to rub people. He liked to tell Yan Sui these words, and he also liked to listen to Yan Sui say such things to him. His hands and feet were rxed, but people were still close to Yan Sui. He whispered, "I want to hear you say you love me."


    "I love you," said Yan Sui. He kisses Meng''s lips slowly and slowly. The lingering feelings are more intuitive and exciting than words. Meng fan is kissed on the sofa, and his body softens unconsciously.


    For a long time, Yan Sui released Meng Yan''s lips. His breath was unable to adjust. However, the feeling was not so bad. He felt dizzy in his head. It was only Yan Sui that made him happy.


    He gently stroked Yan Sui''s hair. When Yan Sui stopped pecking at his neck, he held the man again.


    "The fruits and snacks I brought you were knocked over."


    Meng said in his voice. It''s a pity that if there are fruits and snacks to eat, he may not be as hungry and thirsty as he is now. He can''t control Yan Sui''s thirst in the office.


    "In a moment, I''ll have someone buy it for you."


    Yan Sui responded to the words, but the man was still lying on Meng Bi''s body. The two people''s bodies were close to each other. It was very clear what kind of reaction they had on each other.


    "Well," Meng answered gently. He focused on the food, and the strange things gradually faded down. Then he was picked up by Yan Sui and sat down. Yan Sui got up outside the door and asked people to take food for him.


    Meng''s eyes follow Yan Sui and fall on the door. When the door opens again and sees people again, he is relieved to smile.


    Yan Sui continues to do things. Meng Bi looks at Yan Sui while eating on the sofa. asionally, the two people look at each other and smile at each other. There is no need to say anything. This feeling is especially good.


    At about five o''clock in the afternoon, they got on the bus and were ready to go home. Yan Sui looked at Meng''s forehead carefully. It was only a little green and red, but now it''spletely blue and purple. Meng felt itter. Only then did he remember that being seen by his family might cause unnecessary worry.


    He looked at Yan Sui slightly nervous way, "can my hair cover it?"


    Yan Sui adjusted his hair and shook his head, "I don''t know..."


    Anyway, in his eyes, these injuries are the same as shining a strong light on the wound. He can see at a nce whether Ning Zhou and Yan Manjia will do the same. Yan Sui is not sure. After all, as women, they should be more careful, maybe they can find them.


    "Well, what about that?" Meng Yi didn''t want to Ning Zhou. They were worried about him. They were surrounded by a group of people. Meng felt that it was unnecessary and not suitable for him. He held Yan Sui and discussed in his ear, "let''s go out and y. When it''s dark and they are asleep, we can go back. How about... "


    "What are you going to y with?" Yan Sui asked softly. Even though he was still in pain for Meng Yu, he still couldn''t help but smile. Meng only thought about the night, but in the morning, he would have to see Ning Zhou and them.


    "We can y anything. We can do it together," Meng and Yan Sui said. They felt the smile in his words. They didn''t understand it, but they didn''t go into it. Yan Sui was happy. Why is it not necessary to investigate.


    Then Gu Lang received a phone call from Yan Sui. He reported his address and hung up for a long time. He was still in a daze.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhong Ming bumps into Gu Lang''s shoulder, which makes him worry more in his eyes. After all, Gu Lang''s look after answering the phone inevitably makes people think more.


    "Boss Yan wants to bring his daughter-inw over here..." It''s not easy!


    Since Yan Sui took over the Yan family, they seldome to such gatherings, especially after marriage. It is said that he leaves work at 5 o''clock every day, and he has be a good man at home.


    But now he actually called to ask him, where to y, but also brought Meng Yi together, no wonder Gu Lang was stunned.


    "Oh Oh? " Zhong Ming was stunned for a moment when he heard the speech. Then he stood up and looked at the many people who were not in proper shape. "Elder Yan has brought his daughter-inw here. He wants to slip away early..."


    Some of these people attended the seaside partyst time. Yan Suifu is still deeply impressed by his series doubles. When he said this, many people were entangled. Instinctively, they wanted to leave as soon as possible, but his heart of gossip wanted to stay and see others.


    Gu Lang Chuai a foot bell, "say to do what? I''m still waiting to see the fun. "


    "Hey, don''t worry. If you can''t leave, you''ll make everyone nervous and make some atmosphere." Zhong Ming said with a smile.


    Gu Lang rolled his eyes speechless, but he was really nervous. Maybe recently He''s not in trouble.


    About 40 minutester, Yan Sui and Meng Yi appeared. The original sound of ying and frolicking almost overshadowed the music gathering. By the time they arrived, it became only the sound of music, or the kind of music that was very rxing and rxing.


    It seems that they are noting to have fun, but to attend a more rxed seminar. This change is really speechless and helpless. Even Meng Zhen also looks around in a puzzled way. He thinks that this is not in line with what Yan Sui and he said. It''s a noisy ce. It''s very quiet."Hello, everyone." Meng Yi took the initiative to say hello, nced away, saw the familiar Gu Lang bell ringing them, he also raised his hand.


    "Hello, sister-inw!" The voice of many returning to Meng Yu is surprisingly neat and unified. However, ording to Meng''s words, they all look at Yan Sui. They have to make sure what Yan Sui is here for, so they can decide to let go of his nature and continue to y. He has to be a little boy.


    Yan Sui took Meng Yi to an empty position, then raised his hand, "you are at will."


    "Whoa..." A strange shout sounded, and the tense atmosphere was gone. Of course, Yan Sui was there. They certainly didn''t dare to y too much games.


    The music changed its style, and gradually it was in line with what Yan Sui had told Meng before he came. They sat down and filled the table with drinks and snacks. Gu Lang and Yan Sui, who were familiar with each other, sat down to chat.


    "That''s right. I often bring my sister-inw out to y. It''s not interesting to work all day."


    Gu Lang said that he wanted to give Meng Bi a ss of wine. After a meal, he immediately changed to a ss of fresh juice. "Drink this, made by the chef I brought."


    After thest incident, they all paid attention to this area. If they really wanted to hold a party, they all brought reliable cooks and wine from their own homes.


    Meng took a sniff and then took a sip. He nodded, "it''s fresh."


    They almost forget that Meng Zhen''s terrible nose, which can even smell the ingredients of drugs directly, reminds Gu Lang of something and moves to Meng Bi''s side again. Yan Sui''s sight sweeps him to stop him.


    "Sister inw, we are all our own people. Can we order internally?"


    Gu Lang Ke and Yan Sui do not agree with each other. He thinks he knows life well and knows how to taste. So how can it be less?


    at the very beginning, he was also a perfume from his sister-inwpany. He bought ten bottles and eight bottles, but he didn''t need to love them. He should have done it. But when he returned from the order, he opened a bottle by chance, and he liked it when he smelled it.


    It''s just made for a man of great charm like him.


    Meng Yan smell speech don''t feel what can''t, he nodded, "you find Mingya, let him give you."


    Based on the rtionship between Gu Lang and Yan Sui, Yan Mingya can''t help but give this face.


    Gu Lang was a little coy when he heard the speech. If he wanted ordinary bottles, where could he use them.


    "It''s not like this, it''s the one you gave to boss Yan..." As soon as Yan Sui approached, he smelled the perfume that was different from the ordinary bottle. "I don''t know where I got a bottle of stone crane," he said.


    Meng Yan''s face became serious when he heard the speech. He thought about it for a while and then opened his mouth again.


    "I gave it to Yan Sui, only to him. Where is the stone crane? Let hime over!"


    Gu Lang, who had been brave enough, suddenly shuddered. This is not because Yan Sui and Meng Fu got angry. Their momentum was also frightening, and Gu Lang was frightened.


    He was looked at by Meng Yi, resist the impulse to move away, he said, "he didn''te, I''ll call him right away to let hime."


    "Well," Meng said coldly, and then he moved his eyes away from Gung. he looked back at Yan Sui, and his tone remained unchanged. "I will give you an ount."


    If there is cirction in the market, it must be that there is something wrong with the custody in hisboratory. This is the only birthday gift he promised to Yan Sui, and he must handle it by himself.


    Yan Sui rubbed Meng Yan''s hair and held his waist. After a while, he nodded, "OK."


    Thest time Shi He returned home was when Yan Sui and Meng Zhen got married. This time, he came back and nned to leave after the Spring Festival. He received a call from Gu Lang, and without any hesitation, he came directly.


    Seeing Gu Lang raise his hand, he said hello all the way to this side.


    "Brother Yan, and my sister-inw, you are here too. Gu San didn''t tell me."


    Shi He bared his teeth and grinned sincerely, but at the same time, he also felt a little bad feeling. He looked at him with a slightly strange look, including the bell. He subconsciously reflected on it. But since thest time he was "educated" by Yan Sui and Meng Yi, he has been very peaceful. He is very sure that he has not caused any trouble.


    "A little more." Meng Yi looks at the stone crane and raises his hand to him.


    The stone crane takes back the smile on his face, squeezes Gu Lang and Zhong Ming, and approaches some.


    Meng did not get too close to smell, only he approached two steps, he smelled, and then his eyes were sharp two points.


    said, "where did you buy perfume from your body?"


    "I bought it on a ck market in country a, and the price was very high. I thought it was your work, so I took it..." Shi He didn''t dare to hesitate and answer directly. His voice became weaker and weaker. He did not dare to find a ce to sit down. Meng Yi looked at him. His standing posture was quite standard.


    "How many bottles were there at the auction?" Meng continued to ask. He didn''t think it would be so clever. A bottle was hit by a stone crane. There were already many circting from hisboratory."Before I got that bottle, I had already shot out three bottles, all of which were sky high..."


    "Hum!" Meng Tingzhen felt angry. Of course, he was not angry with the stone crane and Gu Lang. If they were not, he did not know that the perfume he had given to Yan Sui had been used by so many people.


    Meng Bi looked at Yan Sui, "I want to go to theboratory, do youe with me?"


    "Together," Yan Sui nodded. Although he wanted Meng Bi not to be angry, he looked like he was really like him. He raised his hand and rubbed Meng''s hair. "Don''t be angry."


    "Not bad, angry!"


    Meng Yi was a little frank, and then he took Yan Sui''s hand and went out directly.


    Gu Lang bell, stone crane three people look at each other, and then also stand up.


    "We Go and have a look? "


    Zhong Ming suggests that Gu Lang and Shi He nod at the same time. After all, they also have something to do with the cause of Meng''s anger.

 Chapter 91

    This Sunday, theboratory is not working, including assistants and other staff on the first floor and second floor. In addition, at this time point, there will be no one else except the security guard on the night.


    When they arrived, only the light of the porter was still on. Two security guards were slightly surprised at the arrival of Meng Yi and Yan Sui, but they opened the door as required.


    One man remained to watch the door, and another opened the way for them. Until he reached the electronic door in the basement, he left and went back to the door room.


    "It looks like a high-end living area here," Shi He looks around and whispers to Gu Lang.


    But when they got to the basement, they didn''t feel like this anymore. There wereyers of electronic checkpoints, fingerprints, facial scans and so on. If it wasn''t Meng Yi who showed them the way, even Yan Sui couldn''t get into the innermost part.


    On weekdays, it is he who is in the experimental base. Otherwise, his four assistants will not be able to enter.


    After Meng Xuan brought them in, he went straight to the storage room next to his fragrance mixing room, where there wererge doses of bottled "Yanhe". These were Meng''s handicrafts, which would have been enough for Yan Sui for several years.


    After they came in, Meng quickly came forward, opened several bottles in session, and came close to smell it. After walking around, he found that there was something wrong.


    no matter which day he practiced his perfume, he would let people make goodbels when they were stored. Even though many milliliters werebeled, the perfume in the storage room was not seen at all, but some of them were stolen and then turned into inferior perfume. The ingredients of the


    form are the same, and the amount of the inferior perfume is very low. Therefore, it is difficult to distinguish the subtle differences between them.


    "Stone crane,e again."


    Meng Xuan turns and raises his hand to Shi He. Shi He doesn''t know why, but he stilles up and looks at him. Then he is sniffed by Meng Meng. Even though Meng Xuan''s face is not good when he hears people, he still has the impulse to sweat under Yan Sui''s eyes.


    Meng Zhen, who is really angry, is not good at parrying. Yan Sui, who is suspected to be jealous, is even more difficult to parry. Shi He feels that he is very sad


    After smelling it carefully, Meng Zhen went to Yan Sui''s side and also came close to him. But before he could leave, he was held by Yan Sui.


    Yan Sui let go with a gentle hug, but it also exposed the impulse of his heart that he could not help eating. Even if his trusted friends told him that he didn''t have any special charming meaning, he still could not bear them to get close to Meng.


    Meng Bi blinked his eyes, unable to understand Yan Sui''splicated ideas. However, he was hugged by Yan Sui, and his depressed mood suddenly improved.


    He came up and did not kiss, but also rubbed Yan Sui''s cheek, did not deliberately smile, but this kind of intimacy, Meng Zhen only and Yan Sui together, will have.


    he sort out his thoughts briefly, and exined to them in Yansui Huai, "he put my perfume on the inferior perfume." This is more angry than his direct water.


    "So he already knows your recipe?" Yan Sui has basically locked the crowd of people who may steal perfume. The days and months multiplying the


    ''s touch with perfume, it was only four of the Meng''s assistant. They followed Meng for so long. Meng''s fragrance never avoided them. Raw materials were those, umted over time, and getting the right form was not impossible.


    Moreover, because of his injury, theboratory is in a hurry at this time. It is estimated that his working attitude has given the person a sense of opportunity to take advantage of. Coupled with the huge temptation of money, it is not impossible for him to move his wrong ideas.


    Meng Wen didn''t immediately answer. There were many vors in his breath. In Yan Sui''s opinion, the difference was not great, but for Meng he, even if it was not big, it was different.


    About ten minutester, Meng Yi answered Yan Sui''s question. He shook his head gently. "Wrong, wrong, wrong!"


    said that the key point is chaos. Meng told them a long time ago. It''s too early to start. If anyone doesn''t believe him, he will make such disgusting inferior perfumee out.


    Meng Chu escaped from Yan Sui Huai. He took out two bottles and went to the analysis room next door, and walked out of the two step. Then he turned around and looked at Yan Sui. "I want to think about how to save my perfume..." When


    is neutralized by inferior perfume, the longer the time is, the more serious it will be destroyed. In the meantime, the perfume that he has given to Yan Sui will be wasted.


    "Go ahead. I''ll wait for you here."


    Yan Sui didn''t follow him, but he stood in front of the window of the analysis room. Meng could see him and he could see him.


    Yan Sui and Gu Lang did not stand for long. Yan Minya also arrived. When they came, they called the Yan Minya on the train. The matter of perfumepany, Meng and he handled it better.


    The phone didn''t say much clearly. After he came, Gu Lang and Shi He told him clearly. Then they went into the monitoring room and called up all the videos, but they found that there were some deletions in the video.


    Yan Sui made another call. Wang Feng called aputer expert toe over. It took him more than two hours to recover.At this time, Meng also came out of theboratory. Of course, Meng could not find a solution in two hours. He just restored the inferior perfume.


    he shook the bottle of perfume, his face was ck, looked very angry, he walked behind the people, Gu Lang and Zhong Ming consciously let him go way, is worthy of being able to be their sister-inw, ah, this angry, really not ordinary people can suffer.


    "It''s him!"


    For such a long time, Meng Yi never remembers people. He always remembers the four assistants in hisboratory.


    Meng hung stared at the person in the monitor, watching his fascination in front of the perfume, and his uneasy appearance when he was making perfume. If Cheng Guang was in front of him, he would try to beat people first.


    but Cheng Guang is just a person who secretly perfumes perfume. It''s not him, but a more low-key Ma Ji Li, who uses the perfume of Cheng Guang modtion to sell it to Meng''s perfume. Moreover, he did not dare to sell it in Xia state. Instead, he got the ck market of country a far away from the emperor.


    After reading the whole process, Meng Yi turned to Yan Mingya and said, "you can send the evidence to the police station and ask them toe to theboratory to pick up people tomorrow."


    When he said this, he still had some violent impulse, but he also knew that he was different. He had Yan Sui and many family members. He didn''t need to protect himself and his belongings in this way.


    "OK," Yan Minya nodded. Before Meng came out, he had consulted with Yan Sui for a while. "I will send someone to recover all the perfume that flows to the ck market of A."


    Yan Mingya said half, see Meng Yi still staring at him, he stopped, but Meng she turned to talk to Yan Sui.


    "will not be sold in the future, but those that have been sold, I want to recover with real perfume..." Is that all right? " It''s not that Meng can''t bear money, but he doesn''t want the world to misunderstand the taste of Yan Sui''s perfume. It''s really perfect, just like his Yan Sui.


    "Yes."


    Yan Sui approaches Meng Zhen two steps, raises his hand and rubs Meng''s hair. He nods for fear that words can''t express his meaning.


    Then he pondered a little and suggested, "it''s just for me. It''s too wasteful. You can auction on the Inte in the future, and then donate the money from the auction..."


    "If we don''t set up a Yan''an fund, we''ll discuss what people we''re going to donate to."


    Yan Minya followed Yan Sui''s remarks, and also made some suggestions. After all, there are quite a lot of donating agencies that are not reliable now. What kind of ck materials they have produced, their original intentions will also be affected. Plus, "Yan" is a perfume with a lot of stories, so it might be more meaningful to make it more meaningful.


    "That''s a good proposal," Zhong Mingmented. They all have different horizons. You say a word and I say a word. Before Meng Bi nods, they immediately discuss some details.


    Meng Leng Leng listen for a long time, he just nodded, but hot chat in a few people, did not notice his nod.


    Of course, they didn''t mean to, but Meng Fu and Yan Sui stood for too long. They didn''t look at him until they were polite. Yan Sui''s people were on their side. They had better not look at Meng more.


    "Are you ready?" Yan Sui didn''t go to the hot talk between Yan Mingya and them. He hugged Meng Bi and walked away two steps. Then he asked in a low voice.


    "no," Meng shook his head and wanted to save his perfume for at least a week, which was still in the right direction.


    "It''s toote. Parents should go to bed. Shall wee back tomorrow?" Yan Sui quietly coaxed Meng, he knew that Meng''s heart was depressed, but people wanted to send the police, perfume to save, Meng himself should rest as usual.


    Meng Chou looked at his angry perfume and looked at Yan Sui again. He thought briefly. He nodded. "OK, let''s go home first."


    "You should go back to have a rest earlier. I''ll take Meng Fei back first."


    Yan Sui holds Meng Yan''s hand, and then says so with Yan Mingya and others.


    "Uncle, auntie, you go back, I''ll find out this way!" Such loopholes in theboratory are not only the moral problems of Cheng Guang, but also the way they manage affairs. He will organize a meeting to solve them as soon as possible.


    Gu Lang and they also turn around to say goodbye to Yan Sui Meng.


    Yan Sui pulled Meng out of this monitoring room. Meng remembered what he stopped. He turned around and looked at the stone crane. He frowned slightly. Reluctantly, he said, "the perfume you bought is not used. You will let Minya give you a new bottleter."


    "Ah well! Thank you The voice of the stone crane is much higher in an instant, which is really a surprise.


    Meng said, Ming Huang red at the stone crane, he turned and pulled Yan Sui to go out.


    even though they all made such decisions, he was so unhappy that Yan Sui''s perfume was used by others.


    He sat with Yan Sui for a long time, but Meng was still depressed. Outside, he held Yan Sui in his arms, even though there was a driving Zhao Bing in the front seat.


    "Angry!" Meng said, but he held Yan Sui closer."Good, not angry." Yan Sui caresses Meng Yu''s back. He is distressed and angry. However, he feels that his angry appearance is quite lovely. There is an undisguised stickiness in his frankness, which makes him heartache and sweet.


    Meng Yi nodded, but for a while, he said again, "still angry..."


    "Not angry, not angry..." Yan Sui can only continue to coax him. He embraces Meng Fu and kisses Meng Yan''s side face and his hair from an angle invisible to Zhao Bing. He tries to smooth Meng''s anger before getting off the bus.


    It was 11 o''clock in the night when they returned to Yan''s house. Usually, Meng Fu should be sleepy at this time. But today, he was angry, so he lost his sleepiness. He was shunmao by Yan Sui, but his sleepiness was still smooth back. He was still in a bad spirit.


    Yan Sui takes Meng Bi to go inside and looks at Meng from time to time.


    "I''m not so angry anymore..." Meng Yan''s eyes on Yan Sui tell him again.


    In fact, I still get angry when I think of it. But Yan Sui is still angry, and his heart will not be so miserable.


    "Not sleepy?" Yan Sui is confident in his deception skills. He doesn''t doubt Meng''s words, but now he has to find Meng''s sleepiness back. He''s hurt a little today, so he should have a good rest in the evening.


    Meng Yi didn''t respond, and Yan Sui suggested again, "shall I cook noodles for you? Add a little spicy today


    Meng Yi nodded, and then he could see the haze in his eyes, all scattered clean, reflecting the light of some night lights, clean and beautiful. He approached Yan Sui a little, his good-looking eyes narrowed naturally, and then stood on tiptoe to kiss Yan Sui''s cheek.


    "Good."


    Before his heel falls back to the ground, Yan Sui turns his head, and his lips rub against Meng''s.


    Meng Yi naturally reached out and licked Yan Sui''s lips, feeling a little bit of taste. He pursed his lips again, and then his heels fell backpletely. They had a little meal, and then they continued to walk in.


    Meng Yi nced at Yan Sui and said again, "I''ll wait for you at the kitchen door..."


    In fact, Meng Zhen really wants to go to the kitchen to wait for Yan Sui, but he just doesn''t touch anything. He is still suspected of making trouble. In order to make Yan Sui prepare noodles for him as soon as possible, he''d better wait outside the kitchen.


    But he didn''t want to wait in the living room, so he had to go to the kitchen door.


    "Good," Yan Sui can feel Meng Yi''s feeling that he wants to be close to him all the time.

 Chapter 92

    Meng Xuan walks outside the kitchen door, where Yan Sui cooks noodles skillfully. After half an hour, Yan Suies out with two bowls of noodles.


    "How fragrant it is Meng Yi kept a little distance to look at his face and Yan Sui. He moved his feet and carefully leaned over to kiss Yan Sui''s cheek. "Yan Sui, you''re too good!"


    Yan Sui turned his head and went over. Meng Yi consciously pressed his cheek and gave him a kiss. After a gentle kiss, Yan Sui said again, "let''s go to the living room to eat."


    "Good," said Meng.


    They walk side by side, waiting for Yan Sui to put his face on the table, and Meng immediately gives Yan Sui a hug and a kiss.


    "Cough..." Ning Zhou and Xiao dangmin, who had been waiting for them toe back to sleep, coughed slightly. Yan Sui nodded to them. Meng came in from the door, but he didn''t see them at all.


    At this time, when he heard the sound of coughing, Meng Zhen was still quite puzzled, and lingered for a while, and then he withdrew from Yan Sui''s arms.


    Meng Xuan turns to see Ning Zhou and Xiao Yanmin, and immediately pours back to Yan Sui''s arms. It''s too sudden. When Yan Sui embraces Meng Yi, he also takes a step back. Later, Meng''s stuffy voicees from his arms, "Dad, mom, howe you haven''t slept."


    Ning Zhou and Xiao dangmin looked at each other, and they didn''t know whether Meng Zhen was shy or what. But when Meng Shen and Yan Sui came back, they were relieved. Ning Zhou said, "we''re going to sleep. Nuo and Yan Sui also have an early rest."


    "Good," Meng said at once, but he still didn''te out of Yan Sui''s arms. He grabbed the flesh on Yan Sui''s waist. Yan Sui must have seen Ning Zhou and Xiao Zhimin, but he didn''t tell him, and almost faced shangning Zhou and Xiao Zhimin.


    "Good night, mom and dad. I''ll go to bed after eating."


    Yan Sui, with a stiff face, tolerates Meng Yu''s trouble in his waist, and talks to Xiao Yongmin, a Ning boat.


    Meng Xuan still does not want to turn back, Ning Zhou can only think that Meng is really shy, but usually they did not bump into see him and Yan Sui intimate ah, how so shy today? Ning Zhou with the heart and doubts and Xiao dangmin back to their room in Yan house.


    "They''re gone," Yan Sui rubbed Meng''s back, and then lowered his head to kiss Meng''s hair. "We''ll eat first, or we should paste."


    "Oh, yes, it''s not good." Meng Wen Yan finally stopped thinking about what was missing. He let go of Yan Sui''s waist and grasped Yan Sui''s hand. They sat down together.


    After they finished eating, it was almost 12 o''clock, and Meng Fu was so warm that he finally felt sleepy. He was taken back to his room by Yan Sui, took a bath, and then fell asleep with each other. It was not until seven o''clock the next day that Meng Fu woke up.


    Yan Sui has already got up, but they didn''t go to the study. He called on the small balcony of his bedroom. After he called in, Meng Yi had dressed himself.


    "It''s still early. You can sleep a little longer," Yan Sui said. He raised Meng''s jaw and looked at his forehead carefully. It was not as serious as yesterday, but it was still obvious.


    Meng Yi hugged Yan Sui and then shook his head. "I''ve had enough sleep. Today I''m going to theboratory. I''m going to drive people out."


    He just woke up. His voice was soft and soft. He didn''t have any momentum. But this decision was confirmed when he saw the surveince camera.


    So far, it is not only his beloved works, but also his beloved works that Yan Mengli can''t forgive.


    "I''ll apany you," Yan Sui rubbed Meng''s back neck. He knew that Meng''s anger could not be eliminated in a short time. He was afraid that once he thought of it, he would be angry again.


    Meng Yi hesitated for a long time in Yan Sui''s arms, and then he shook his head, "no, you''re busy. Go ahead. I can solve the problems in theboratory."


    Yan Sui and Deng Yu met yesterday, and he would be very busy for at least a week. Yan Sui didn''t say that, but Meng Xuan knew it. Meng Fu thought about it and added, "if you miss me, call me."


    Yan Sui ponders for a moment, he just nodded, "good, I''ll pick you up in theboratory in the evening."


    "Well," Meng Yi nodded and rubbed Yan Sui''s cheek. He withdrew from Yan Sui''s arms and went to the bathroom to wash.


    When they came downstairs, Ning Zhou found the wound on Meng''s forehead. Meng Xuan wanted to hide it, but he didn''t hide it.


    He looked a little confused. He only remembered that when he came home at night, he could not let Ning Zhou see him. He did not think that they would go upstairs in the morning to see them.


    Although Yan Sui is still distressed by Meng Zhen''s injury, he still can''t resist the hook lip because of his confused and confused appearance. However, he is immediately staring at by Yan Manjia and Ning Zhou.


    It took Ning Zhou a long time to exin it clearly to them, but it still didn''t work. When Ning Zhou saw Meng''s injury, she felt distressed and looked at Yan Sui with a little me. Although he was an oolong, Deng Yu, who hurt Meng Yan, was Yan Sui''s friend.


    Originally, Ning Zhou, who was also going back to the North City, decided to stay and go back to Meng Yi. When she went back, Xiao could not continue to stay in Haicheng. He had to take Ning Zhou and tell him to leave.Meng Zhen goes to theboratory by car, but Yan Sui doesn''t go with him. After he takes Meng Yi to the car, hees back to the side building to find Yan Yu. He tells Yan Yu what Deng Yu told him. After they discuss some things, Yan Sui leaves Yan''s house.


    At this time, Meng Yi also came to theboratory. When he arrived, four assistants had already arrived. After daily greetings, they would start to work, but they were stopped by Meng.


    "Just a moment."


    As soon as Meng''s words came out, the four men all stopped and then turned to look at Meng.


    "Follow me." Meng did not intend to rush people in his fragrance room. He grabbed a perfume and walked to the reception hall on the first floor. Li Shi Shi was confused and confused in his heart, but he did not ask.


    Meng Shen sat down, opened the plug on the test tube, and raised his hand. He did not like the smell in his heart, but did not frown as he didst night. He looked at Cheng Guang and asked faintly, "are you familiar with it?"


    Cheng Guang followed him all the way from the basement. In his heart, he thought that Meng Xuan was going to teach them the key points of voring. But as soon as the plug was pulled out, his expectations were like a basin of ice water in winter, pouring it from head to foot.


    His face turned pale in an instant. There was something strange about him. Naturally, there was ma Jili. But Meng Yi didn''t look at him. He was lucky in his heart.


    "Master..."


    , "don''t call me master. From now on, you are not the person in myb." Meng didn''t n to spend too much time with them. He had to save his wasted perfume.


    , "I, I really love" Yan ", love to want to take up what I have for myself. The possession of ordinary people is to own this perfume, but the possession of the fragrance master is to master its form." I didn''t want to do anything. I just wanted to adjust it with my own hands. "


    he looked at Meng and shook his perfume. His words changed from anxiety to anger.


    But Meng Yan''s eyes light to see, he can''t say a word, Meng Yan is the creator of "Yan Yan", he has no right to be angry.


    And did Meng Xuan hide it from them? Kiss your heart, No.


    Even he is much more generous and frank than other vorists, but there are so many elements of his achievements that they are not born with.


    he knows that learning takes time and needs umtion. But imperceptibly, he envied Meng''s talent. He has always fantasized about himself as the creator of Yan. But reality is always beating his face. Meng Ting''s "Yan" is a poison gas.


    "Pull it out!" Meng Yi raised his hand, the security guard waiting by the door came in to pull people.


    "Wrong, I asked you to stay


    Meng Yan stood up, looked at Cheng Guang, and then shook his head with certainty, "impossible!"


    ''s anger was aroused, and Meng''s face was colder. "Maybe one day you can make perfume simr to smell, but that''s still not my" Yan ".


    The smell of "Yanyu" changes with time. It''s not just that it changes from thick to weak. What Cheng Guang catches is that it''s always full-bodied in the aroma mixing room. He can''t calm down to feel it at other times. His direction is wrong from the beginning.


    so Meng did not worry at all. The form of his perfume would make them look at it a few times, and it would make a difference.


    "Come on, don''t let me say go."


    Cheng Guang is guilty in the end. He stops struggling with his body and allows himself to be restrained by the security guard. At this time, Yan Mingya alsoes with the police. When theye up, Cheng Guang''s eyes are wide. He thinks these policemen areing to catch him, but they let him go and go to majili.


    "you are suspected of stealing perfume and selling for profit, and we are going to investigate with us back to the police station."


    Maggie Li''s voice was almost limp on the seat, and Cheng Guang could not go home. He was taken away to assist in the investigation. After all, Maggie used Cheng Guang''s perfume, whether he participated or not, and further confirmed it.


    They were taken away from the reception hall. Meng Xuan did not look very different. After all, he was angry. He was angry yesterday. He went back to the basement when he changed the way. He had more important things to do.


    Before entering the analysis room, he looked back at Li Shishi and ye Zn, "if you want to leave, you can tell me."


    Li Shishi and ye Zn heard the words and shook their heads violently.


    "Master, don''t rush us, we won''t do that kind of thing!"


    Meng Fu is not just a gifted voror. His foundation is no less than that of those who came from a professional ss. In the next ten years, he will be their master. In another ten years, Meng Zhen will grow up enough to be their master for life.


    Meng Yan didn''t speak any more when he heard the speech. Li Shishi and ye Zn hesitated a little and then followed him in.


    andter, they were busy. As for what Cheng Guang was going to do, how long Maggie was sentenced, and when he heard nothing, he did not care anymore. They were sentenced to be ruthless and could not erase the fact that they had destroyed his perfume.It took him eight days to find a solution. The final result was totally unexpected.


    "Teacher Master... " Ye Zn''s voice trembled. She was so excited that she wanted to cry.


    these eight days do not mean toe over, but every day they face the fact that the perfume is damaged more seriously. At the same time, they carry out various meticulous andplex experiments, fail again and again, and seem to be sessful again and again, but still leave ws.


    But this time, she was sure, they really seeded!


    "Well, it''s better..." Meng looked at the test tube and recovered the clear liquid. He raised his lips andughed, "this is An upgraded version of Yan Yan


    Compared with the original version, the upgraded version of Yan Yu has more changes and feels more mysterious.


    but what Meng is really happy about is that he can give Yan Sui the one and only perfume. He sees Li Shi Shi and Ye Zn, who have been busy with him for eight days. "Please leave today and rest. Tomorrow, you will not have toe."


    "OK," Li Shishi said, pulling the tearful Ye Zn away. These days, they are really busy. Even when they get home, their heads are full of data, and they really need to rest.


    Meng is still in theb, staring at his new perfume in a daze. After half an hour, he began the modtion, therge amount of liquid and he went to the storeroom to upgrade the damaged perfume.


    In this way, Meng Yi went to the dressing room to change his clothes. He had to leave work early today and go to find Yan Sui.


    But he just came out of theboratory. Yan Sui came to pick up his car, and he arrived.


    Meng Yi got on the car and rushed to Yan Sui''s arms. "Why are you so early today? I still want to find you."


    Yan Sui can''t help but smile at Meng''s smiling face. He hugs people and rubs Meng''s cheek. Then he answers, "everything is done,e here early."


    These days, Meng Fu is busy, and he is also busy. There is not much time to talk with each other. Although people are always around, he just can''t help but miss that kind of inexplicable things, so he can''t bear toe here.


    "me too. I brought the perfume back!" Meng said, and squeezed himself into Yansui''s arms. He probably wore too thick clothes in winter. The clothes had hindered his feeling of holding people. He had joined the Yan''s ear and was very serious. "I can give you the one and only perfume."


    "Do you like it when you smell me?" Before Meng Xuan came out, he sprayed a little on himself. He raised his jaw and let Yan Sui smell it.


    Yan Suies close and hears it in Meng''s neck, but his throat knot can''t help rolling. Meng Yi only thinks that he hears it himself, but he doesn''t know how confusing he is. What''s more, Yan Sui has no resistance to Meng.


    He smelled it, and then he kissed Meng''s neck. He was gentle and restrained.


    Meng''s body stopped and his eyes blinked, but he was dissatisfied. Yan Sui suddenly became distracted. He pinched Yan Sui''s earlobe. "Don''t be distracted. Listen carefully. If you feel bad, I should be able to adjust it."


    this is Meng''s first attempt to save perfume. This process is also the process of his learning and growing up. His understanding of "Yan" is more than before. He said that if he could adjust it, he would be able to adjust it.


    Yan Sui hugged the man more tightly, and then he took his lips away from Meng''s neck. He pondered for a moment, and then gave Meng Xuan the answer he wanted. "It''s too cold in winter, but it''s very suitable in summer."


    This "cold" is not cold in temperature, but in feeling.


    Meng Yan''s voice was a little loud, but he didn''t realize, "Yan Sui, you''re right!"


    "I''ll go back and get a four seasons version!" Where is enough in winter and summer, he wants to give Yan Sui spring, summer, autumn and winter suitable!

 Chapter 93

    The light in Meng''s eyes makes him look charming.


    Yan Sui feels Meng Zhen''s intention, but he doesn''t know how to express it. He hugs the person more tightly and feels that it is not enough. He gently kisses Meng''s side face, which is still not enough But in the car, that''s what he can do.


    Meng Zhen was held by Yan Sui, squinting his eyes and smiling. He found the direction. His whole body was full of energy. His previous tiredness disappeared. However, he didn''t want to go back to theboratory now. He and Yan Sui were seldom free. He just wanted to be by Yan Sui''s side, apany him and get tired of him. Everything was good.


    Zhao Bing takes a nce at the rearview mirror and never looks at it again. In the eyes of Meng Zhen and Yan Sui, he is probably blind. No, he is deaf. He can''t hear Meng Zhen''s voice kissing Yan Sui so loud


    in fact, Zhao Bing was wrong. In Meng''s eyes, he was probably transparent. In his eyes, he thought of Yan Sui and his perfume. He could not think of anyone else.


    Until the car stopped in front of Yan''s house, Zhao Bing continued to drive the car to the basement garage. After taking a look at the car, Meng Fu realized that there were people other than him and Yan Sui in the car.


    "Zhao Bing drives very seriously. He certainly didn''t see it or hear it." Meng said to Yan Sui and himself, but his cheek was still a little red. He looked at Yan Sui and felt that the reason was quite good. "It''s you who are too good-looking and your proposal is so good that I can''t help it."


    "What didn''t you hold back?" Yan Sui leads Meng Yi to go inside, and asks one more sentence casually.


    "I didn''t resist kissing you," Meng said, ncing at Yan Sui''s lips. He came closer, his voice was lower, but his tone was more serious. "We haven''t been intimate for many days..."


    "Why can''t we be busy with our work?"


    For Meng Xuan, this is probably the trouble that fish and bear''s paws can''t have both, but ordinary people are also worried, and it''s hard to be as Frank as he said.


    Yan Sui did not have time to answer what, Meng she then asked, "I can''t, but you can''t?"


    It is difficult for him to take into ount two important things, but his Yan Sui is OK.


    "It''s not no good, it''s not willing to," Yan Sui seriously corrected Meng''s words, but also pulled people to a stop. He bowed his head and kissed Meng Bi, blocking his more and more doubts in his mouth, and calmed his impetuous heart a little.


    After a kiss, Yan Sui lets go, but he doesn''t take Meng back upstairs. They go for a walk in the backyard. The sunshine in winter is veryfortable. Meng Yi has been waiting for theboratory and it''s time to bask in the sun.


    Meng Xuan was so dizzy by the kiss that they walked so far that he couldn''t recover. Yan Sui also waited patiently. After all Meng''s spirits were recovered, he said, "in the evening, we''re going to a banquet."


    "Well?" Meng Fu is puzzled and nestles in Yan Sui''s arms. Although he wears a lot of clothes, he feels warmer and safer in Yan Sui''s arms.


    "It''s his party, he Dad''s going back to where he''s going, and we''ll be with them. "


    If he Yue shows up, then Yan Yu will naturally show up together. They have lived in Yan''s house for such a long time that he and Meng Yi should also apany him to attend.


    "Oh, I know," Meng Yi nodded. It should be said that the first person in the family who knew he Yue was going to return to was Meng Jucai.


    He Yue asked Meng Yu why he was willing to return to Xiao''s family. He did not talk to others, but he was willing to tell him that he Yue was willing to do so because the Xiao family could better protect Yan Sui.


    On the contrary, he Yue thought the same way. He knew that Yan Yu would be in danger, but he could not do anything. He was more anxious than anyone else. Even if he stood up again, it was meaningless whether his legs were good or not.


    He told Meng Yu that he knew it. After two more days'' consideration, he told Yan Yu and called Yan Sui.


    If there must be such a disaster in Yan Yu''s life, he hopes that they can take full initiative.


    Yan Sui smell speech look slightly a meal, he also really don''t know Meng Bi already knew their n, he stretched out his hand to cover Meng Wu''s ear, "is what father told you?"


    "Well," Meng Yi nodded, then his eyes narrowed slightly, and his head leaned on Yan Sui''s shoulder. He didn''t want to go. He really felt sleepy this time.


    Yan Sui rubbed Meng Yan''s face again, then turned around and said, "I carry you back."


    "Good," Meng Ying said, then he went down to Yan Sui''s back and continued to close his eyes. He murmured, "it''s very busy at night. You can sleep with me now, OK?"


    "Good," said Yan Sui.


    Meng Shen is carried back to his bedroom by Yan Sui all the way, and then undressed for intimacy. All of Meng''s demands are over fulfilled. The two men sleep from 4:00 p.m. to 7:00 p.m.


    After washing and dressing, they went downstairs at 7:30, and Yan Yu and he Yue had already been waiting.


    Meng Bi has bright red cheeks. You can see why they went after they came back in the afternoon. However, no one in the family teased Yan Sui or Meng Gu. He didn''t dare to speak to Yan Sui. However, Meng said it too shallow. He couldn''t understand it at all. He thought it was reasonable to admit it. What a joke."He dad is really beautiful today," Meng Yi held two pieces of snacks in his hand, and then boasted he Yue.


    He Yue chuckled at his speech. The feeling of elegance like bamboo was really pleasing to the eyes.


    Yan Sui and Yan Yu both nodded, but the objects they nodded to were different.


    Yan Sui is also Meng Bi stuffed with two snacks, and then they separate to get on the bus, go to where.


    He family is really low-key these years. Even if there are banquets, there won''t be too many people invited. But this time, he almost sent a post to all the powerful ns in Haicheng, and even some media invited them.


    When the four men arrived, the time was a littlete. They were escorted by bodyguards before and after them, and some family owners had to show up. But they were still very eye-catching. Yan Yu pushed he Yue, followed by Yan Sui and Meng Yi.


    When he saw him from afar, he immediately burst into tears, and so did Mrs. he. No matter how biased her heart was, he Yue was also the eldest son born from her belly. If you could see himing back alive, maybe God was forgiving her.


    "A Yue, a Yu..." The name of Mrs. he exposed their identity. In addition, the names of Yan Yu and he Yue are not too strange in Haicheng''s expensive circle. Many older people can tell who they are.


    "Come back, juste back," he muttered. He came forward and grasped he Yue''s hand, but his body was still shaking. He looked at he Yue''s legs, and his tears were out of control.


    But he still turned around, looked at the media and the guests, and said with uncontroble tears, "this is my eldest son he Yue, he is back."


    "Father..." He Yue called in a low voice. Compared with the two old people of he family, his mood was obviously not so excited.


    At that time, he was not excited. Before he was recognized by his mother, he had taken good care of his adoptive parents, had children, had ssmates and loved ones, and hecked nothing. For him, he was just a few more rtives.


    But he was too naive at that time, and did not know the terrible human nature of human heart. Among the rtives he recognized, there were people who hated him deeply. Not only did he not get more rtives, but also lost those who were originally happy, including his health.


    Now he is not excited, that is because he has encountered too many difficulties, except Yan Yu, no one can make his mood too much ups and downs.


    They went from the door of the living room to the living room. It was a short distance and a long walk. All the way, there were people to celebrate with Mr. He and to say hello to Yan Yu and Yan Sui.


    After a round of toasting, Yan Yu continued to follow master he. Yan Sui said to Meng Yi, "you are here with father he. I have something to do with grandfather Zhong."


    Meng Wen looked at Yan Sui and he Yue. Then he nodded, "well, I protect he dad."


    Compared with Yan Sui, who is healthy and skilled, he Yue seems to need more people to protect him.


    Meng Yi pushes he Yue to a corner, and he talks with him. As for Yan Yu, he always follows him. Instead of he Yue, he toasts to announce the return of he and he Yue.


    He Yue''s and Meng''s eyes follow the people they want to see. The tenderness of their eyes is how they can''t hide it.


    He Yue took back his eyes from Yan Yu. He looked at the watch on his wrist. Then he turned his head to look at Meng Yu. "Yan, push me back to my room."


    He also arranged rooms for he Yue and Yan Yu in he''s house. He even hoped that he Yue and Yan Yu coulde to live in the future. Yan family already had Yan Sui, but he only had he Yue. It was more appropriate for them toe here and watch.


    Meng Yi takes a look at he Yue and nods. When he is sleepy, he Yue usually sleeps at this time, and the toast there can''t be finished for a moment.


    Meng Yi looks at Yan Sui again. Seeing Yan Sui nodding to him, he smiles back. Then he gets up and pushes he Yue to his room in he''s house.


    "Wait, lock the door back, we..."


    Before he Yue''s words werepletely finished, a gunshot first shook their ears, and then a burst of increasingly noisy screams.


    Meng Yi had nned to leave he Yue''s room to find Yan Sui, but he didn''t hesitate any more. He ran out of the room a few steps, took the door with him, and then searched for Yan Sui in the crowd of Wu Yang.


    His heart was beating fast, and his face became pale. Even the feeling of being in a nightmare and having difficulty breathing was over.


    When he pushed aside the crowd and saw Yan Sui lying in a pool of blood, he exhausted hisst strength to reach Yan Sui''s side.


    "Yan Sui, Yan sui..." Meng Zhen knelt down in front of Yan Sui. His hands were lifted and lifted, but he did not dare to touch people. His breathing was hard and he could not ept it. All the screams around him were quiet.


    He slowly hugged Yan Sui. He put out his hand to cover Yan Sui''s blood stained ce, but there was no way. The blood was still soaked in Yan Sui''s clothes. "No, don''t do this. Yan Sui, don''t die, don''t..."


    The author has something to say: the spoiler is not dead

 Chapter 94

    "No, Yan Sui, you don''t want to die, you don''t want to leave myself."


    Meng Yu''s body trembled unconsciously. He tried to restrain it, but he could not. His fear and helplessness werepletely exposed. It was as if his world had been abandoned by the whole world.


    His eyes are slightly red, but at this time, he can not shed tears, not sad, but too sad, hurt to the extreme, but can not cry out.


    "Oh, yes..." Yan Yu came over. He suffered a little wound on his hand, but it was not worth mentioning whenpared with the gunshot wound in Yan Sui''s chest. He approached two steps and leaned over and said, "Yan Yan, let''s send Yan Sui to rescue first. You follow and I''ll give you an ount."


    Yan Yu''s expression of grief and forbearance, but still less than one tenth of Meng Yi, one percent, his sadness is able to make bystanders move, followed by pain.


    Yan Yu continued toe forward and wanted to hold Yan Sui up first, but Meng''s eyes suddenly lifted up. His cold sharpness made him stop, and suddenly he didn''t dare to move.


    "No one is allowed to touch him!"


    Meng said, and took two deep breaths. In a sh, he returned from the trance of the nightmare to the reality that was even more terrible than the nightmare. Now the only support for him is that Yan Sui may be able to rescue him.


    He bent over and picked up Yan Sui, waiting for the security guard and Yan Yu to open the road. He looked at the camera and said, "no matter who killed Yan Sui, I will make him pay ten times and a hundred times."


    Meng Yi''s intention to kill at this moment reached the acme, that cold eyes, with a bone of hate, momentum and eyes are enough to frighten people.


    Meng Xuan finished and his eyes fell on Yan Sui. His eyes suddenly softened for a moment. His voice was a little lower, but he was more sure than before, "Yan Sui, don''t be afraid. I will apany you no matter whether it is life or death."


    If Yan Sui died, he would help him revenge, and then go to apany him. He will not let go those who hurt Yan Sui, but he will not miss the world without Yan Sui.


    Meng Zhen didn''t realize that when he said these words, Yan Sui''s eyes moved slightly. He even tried to hold Meng Yu, but for some reason, he couldn''t do it.


    Everything outside of them is still in a mess. Far away, there seems to be the sound of police cars and ambnces, but those are automatically isted by Meng Jie. He holds Yan Sui and does not allow anyone to get close to them.


    He''s house has been surrounded by security and media.


    "Come in, let''s bandage Yan Sui first, and then send him to the hospital." He Yue looks at Meng Yi, and some anxiety and heartache appear in his eyes. For some reason, Meng Yi doesn''t know their n!


    Yan Yu is still hesitating whether Meng Zhen is ying seriously ording to Yan Sui''s request. However, he Yue knows that Meng Zhen''s determination and sadness are not performed. He probably really thinks that Yan Sui is injured and that he is going to die


    But in the full view of the public, he had to perform the trick, "Oh, listen!"


    He Yue''s voice was more serious. Meng Meng saw him in his trance eyes. He looked at he Yue, and the sadness and fear suddenly overflowed a little. "He dad, Yan Sui is injured, and Yan Sui is going to die."


    "No, no, you have to believe that he is reluctant to leave you." He Yue pushed the wheelchair toe over, just a little tough tone, and because of the gentle down of Meng Xuan, Meng Xuan is so heartbreaking.


    Meng Fuwei nodded in an invisible way. He took Yan Sui to he Yue''s room, but then he put the man down. Yan Sui was hugged by Yan Sui. Yan Sui''s face was not good. At this time, he should be in aa. After all, Guli''s medicine was enough to confuse the truth, which also included the "inevitable" stupor.


    But he Yue can see, how can Yan Sui not feel, he has umted so long strength, just let him hold Meng at this time, "Yao, I''m ok, I''m sorry."


    In the afternoon''s conversation, he must have misunderstood him. Meng''s "knowing" only knew where he Yue was going to return to, not their ns for the evening.


    However, Meng Xuan was really frightened. When he heard Yan Sui''s words, his face still did not change. In other words, he did not understand the real meaning behind Yan Sui''s words. In this situation, he only thought Yan Sui wasforting him.


    "Yan Sui, don''t talk. You will be OK. You will be OK." Meng Yan''s body was stiff, and the strong strength he had before was smashed in Yan Sui''s feeble words.


    He Yue pushes the wheelchair up and wants to continue to exin to Meng. However, the door of the room is pushed forward. Yan Yu arrives with the doctor and nurse. Yan Sui is put on a stretcher, and Meng Yi follows.


    Yan Yu gently shakes his head for he Yue. He Yue sips, but he doesn''t say any more. Yan Sui finally falls into aa under the action of drugs.


    The ambnce takes Meng Yi and Yan Sui howling away. Yan Yu stays in he''s family to clear up the people who were arrested in the assassination and help them get to the party.


    The news on the mediawork about Yan Sui''s family leader being shot and seriously injured has been overwhelming. There are even rumors that Yan Sui has died. Several photos of Meng and Yan Sui have also flowed to the Inte, causing a lot of discussion.Yan Yansheng and Su Siyu, who were far away in Licheng, received the news as well. Their original target was Yan Yu or Meng Xuan, but now Yan Sui was shot. Yan Yansheng thought it was an unexpected joy, but Su Siyu was somewhat disappointed. After all, he felt that he had destroyed a legend.


    In the North City, the old man Xiao kept Xiao dangmin and Xiao Ziang. He wanted them to sit at home and deal with the situation at any time. He and Ning Zhou came to Haicheng in person. In the end, he didn''t believe that Yan Sui would die like this. However, Meng Xuan''s look was not faked. Even they believed in it for five or six points.


    Among the doctors waiting in the hospital, two of them wearing masks are Guli and Zhen Han. They took over Yan Sui, but they were startled by Meng''s look. Zhen Han asked in a slightly strange tone, "what''s the matter with you, sister-inw?"


    "I''m ok. Can I apany Yan Sui?" Meng Yan looks at Zhen Han and begs. Once the door is closed, he is afraid that he will never see Yan Sui again.


    "Come in, you''re scared?" Zhen Han asks suspiciously. When Meng Xuanes in, he brings the door with him. Gu Li is already giving Yan Sui an injection. Zhen Hanes over and takes off Yan Sui''s coat and knitwear. But there is also a ck vest and white shirt in the sweater.


    It was not an ordinary vest, but a bulletproof vest. There was a bag of blood hanging on the vest, so Meng could not cover the blood on Yan Sui''s chest.


    "Well, you''re all tired tonight, so rest here first." Guli said and put away some instruments.


    Meng Xuan may not be able to react. Hees to Yan Sui very slowly. He first touches Yan Sui''s cheek, and then touches his chest. He makes sure that there is only blood, and there is no real injury. Then he slowly sits on the chair that Zhen Han has brought him.


    He looked at Yan Sui for a long time. No one knew what he was thinking.


    Zhen Han and Gu Li look at each other, and their eyes sh with surprise, but they don''t know what''s wrong. They just want to exin, and they don''t know where to start. Meng Xuan doesn''t look like they can hear them. They also find a chair to sit down and wait for Yan Sui to wake up.


    Yan Sui had a strong will to wake up. After only 30 minutes, his eyes moved, and his eyes opened. His eyes suddenly smothered with the light of Meng''s eyes. He quickly sat up, and Meng''s eyes lifted up with him.


    "Oh, yes..." Yan Sui gently called a, and then stretched out his hand to embrace people in his arms, see Meng Yi did not resist, his heart just slightly rxed a little, "I''m sorry, I thought he Yue told you."


    "I''m not good. I''m damned. I should have..."


    "What are you?" Meng Yi finally answered. Relying on Yan Sui, he resisted the impulse to hold Yan Sui. He continued to say, "Yan Sui, don''t say Death..."


    Not only did he think that Yan Sui might die, but also that he would die with him.


    "Well, I won''t say it. I won''t say it." Yan Sui should say, the self reproach in the eyes can not restrain himself. He is too stupid to make such a mistake, which makes Meng Fu think that he is really shot and is in danger of life.


    "I''m sorry, Pang, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Yan Sui repeated this saying. Besides, he didn''t know what else to say.


    "It doesn''t matter, Yan Sui. If you live, it doesn''t matter."


    Meng Ying responded, his hand slowly raised and finally held Yan Sui. He was probably angry and angry, but he was reluctant to give up. After all, he felt lucky. As long as Yan Sui was alive, nothing else would matter.


    When Yan Sui heard the speech, his chest and throat were blocked more severely. He rubbed Meng''s back neck, and then he bit his head to kiss the person. He didn''t say sorry again. Meng''s surprise was not a few words of sorry, but a few words of guarantee could be healed.


    "Four days ago..." Yan Sui knew from Deng Yu that Yan Yansheng wanted to kill Yan Yu. He told Yan Yu to pay more attention to the fact that it was better not to run outside Yan''s house. Even a few days ago, he strengthened the security of all the family members, including Meng Xuan''s.


    But two dayster, he Yue called for him and Yan Yu and said that he would go back to he''s home.


    Only when you be a thief for a thousand days, there is no reason to guard against thieves for a thousand days. If Yan''s mind is moved, they can''t defend themselves. Only by solving Yan''s family thoroughly and solving Yan Yansheng and Su Siyu, can they live a truly peaceful life.


    After several discussions, he decided on his n for the evening.


    Yan Yansheng wanted to kill Yan Yu and give Yan Sui a blow, so they gave him and his family a bigger surprise. Compared with Yan Yu, Yan Yansheng was obviously more afraid of Yan Sui. Yan Sui was shot and didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. Only then could Yan reveal his fox tail.


    "The killer sent by Yan Yansheng was controlled by Deng Yu when he entered Haicheng. The shooter tonight is Deng Yu. I took the medicine given by Guli before I was shot."


    The gun was a real gun, and that shot also hit Yan Sui in the chest. However, he had been wearing a bullet proof vest, tied a blood bag, and taken medicine before, which made his appearance fully consistent with the characteristics of the dying man who was seriously injured.


    Yan Yu''s arm was bruised by a gun, which is also part of the n. The performer who is crying bitterly, angry and sad is supposed to be Yan Yu, and he should be the one who speaks harshly. They never thought about involving Meng Shen. They knew that Meng could not act at all.Therefore, before the n starts, Meng Yi will apany he Yue back to his room. When things are all over, he cane out.


    However, he did not know that Yan Sui would misunderstand the meaning of Meng''s words. He directly missed the link in which he told Meng Zhen about the n carefully. Meng''s reaction waspletely from his heart, which made the effect of the design exceed the expectation.


    But even if Yan Sui knew the effect, he would never do it. At the moment, his heart was full of remorse and heartache. He would rather spend more time and more time to deal with Yan than to make Meng Fu sad and afraid.


    Meng Yi leans in Yan Sui''s arms and hugs people tightly. Yan Sui''s words are in his ear, but he seems to understand, but still can''t understand. For a long time, he slowly exhaled a breath, and now he is sure that Yan Sui is really OK.


    "Yan Sui," Meng Yi called softly, interrupting his careful informing.


    Yan Sui embraces Meng Yi and answers his light call, "I am here."


    "Yan sui..." Meng Yi called again.


    "I''m here." Yan Sui responded again. He knew that Meng Yi wanted to confirm his existence in this way.


    Meng Yi called sentence by sentence, Yan Sui should again and again.


    Yan Sui knew that the shock was not easy to eliminate for each other.

 Chapter 95

    Meng Xuan didn''t know how many times he called, but he still did not rx holding Yan Sui''s hand. He nced at Yan Sui, then pursed his lips and pondered for a while. Then he began to settle ounts after autumn.


    "Don''t do that again."


    Meng said, his eyes were slightly widened. He had no momentum to calcte ounts. In other words, he was still reluctant to be angry with Yan Sui. "This time, I''ll forgive you, but next time, I''ll be angry A lot of genius talks to you. "


    "No," Yan Sui answered immediately.


    If he knew that Meng Zhen would be so sad and sad, Yan Sui would never choose to involve himself in the n, and he would not be able to do so in the future. Even if Meng knew about the n, he would still feel sad to see that he was "hurt".


    In fact, Yan Sui is very clear about this. He is afraid that it will make Meng Fu care about it again and again. When he heard what he said today, he subconsciously chose not to say much, but he didn''t expect such an oolong.


    "How can I remember that my sister-inw was there when we discussed the n in those days?" After watching for so long, Zhen Han finally finds out the crux of the problem. However, he is even more confused. After dinner these days, they are watching TV by the sofa and talking about the details of the n.


    He clearly remembered that Meng Zhen was not asleep at that time. Although he didn''t say itpletely, he didn''t know it at all.


    Meng Wen heard back to see Han Han, his eyes were totally confused. He spent all these days trying to save his perfume. Besides Yan, he could feel the outside world, others were isted automatically. People didn''t see much difference from normal. But what happened in those days, what they didn''t say to him when they came to him, Meng Meng did not remember.


    "But I didn''t hear..." There were more grievances and more anger in Meng''s voice. If he knew that Yan Sui was involved in the n, even Deng Yu, whom Yan Sui trusted, Meng would not agree. It was a gun, a real gun!


    "Don''t do this in the future, I won''t allow it, remember?"


    "Well, remember." Yan Sui once again embraces Meng Bi in his arms, his voice is very light but very serious, "it won''t be in the future."


    Meng Yi nodded. He moved his body and didn''t want to continue sitting on the chair. He let Yan Sui sit on the operating bed. Soon after, he nestled in Yan Sui''s arms. They were lying on the operating bed together. He was close to Yan Sui and did not speak, but he did not sleep.


    The lights in the operating room were on all the time. Yan Yu, he Yue, Yan Manjia and others all came to the operating room an hourter. They were all on guard. Since they were performing, they had to perform the whole set. It was not until five o''clock in the morning that the door of the operating room was opened. Yan Sui was transferred to the intensive care unit.


    But in fact, in the process of transfer, there is a Meng Yu who has just fallen asleep in Yan Sui''s arms. His brow is slightly locked, and he obviously can''t sleep soundly. Yan Sui doesn''t ask Meng Yan to get up, so he uses a quilt to wrap Meng Fu, and then asks Zhen Han to push them over.


    Fromst night till now, the Yan family has not disclosed any news about Yan Sui. Whether it is good or bad, people specte that Zhen Han''s mobile phone has been turned off for a long time. It is unnecessary to know that many people will seek information from him.


    He turned on the machine, and suddenly more than 20 text messages came in. Gu Lang and his ssmates and rtives who had not been contacted for a long time came in. Zhen Han looked at them at will, but before he finished, another phone call came in.


    "Hanzi, what happened to Yan Sui? How could such a thing happen? "


    Gu Lang didn''t sleep that night. If it wasn''t for a group of media reporters waiting in front of the hospital, he would like toe directly. However, ording to his father, Yan Sui was really shot, or was he in the middle of his chest. This is really fatal.


    "Someone jumped over the wall in a hurry. My cousin has already arrived in the intensive care unit. With my sister-inw, you don''t have to rush here. You can''t see you when youe. You can only wait..." Zhen Han is born with a cold tone, so he doesn''t have to act at all. Gu Lang''s heart is half cold over there.


    "You also tell others that you don''t have to rush to the hospital..."


    Zhen Han and Gu Lang chat a few words, hang up the phone, and then he shut down in time.


    Gu Lang knows. Tell his father that his father knows about half of the people in Haicheng.


    At about eight o''clock in the morning, Meng Zhen wakes up from Yan Sui''s arms.


    "Oh, what''s the matter, have a nightmare?" In fact, Yan Sui discovered Meng Yu''s abnormality early on. However, it was useless for him to p or to caress him. Meng''s locked eyebrows were still not relieved. He was hesitating whether to wake him up, and Meng Xuan woke up by himself.


    Meng Leng Leng looked at Yan Sui for two seconds, and then he hugged him hard. He didn''t say anything, but his look revealed his uneasiness and difort.


    Yan Sui sighs in his heart, he lowers his head and kisses Meng''s forehead and lips, and then caresses Meng''s back.


    He thought for a long time before he said, "I heard what I said yesterday."


    "What?" Meng Ying''s limbs are still tightly entwined with Yan Sui. Even if he is holding people, he is afraid of losing Yan Sui. He was so confused that he couldn''t remember what he had said yesterday."Life or death, you are with me," said Yan Sui, with a gentle and contented smile on his face. He also kisses Meng Bi''s lips, and then more solemnly says, "me too. No matter life or death, I will apany you."


    This is probably a promise of life and death. In less than a year''s time, he was willing to make a life and death promise with Meng, and he could meet a person willing to make a life and death promise with him. How lucky and happy he is.


    Therefore, Yan Sui is fearless about life and death, because no matter whether life or death, there will always be a person to follow and always apany.


    "So don''t be afraid. We should not be afraid."


    Meng Wen Yan looked up at Yan Sui, he looked for a long time, then nodded, "well, I listen to you."


    Then he added, "but let''s live as long as we can. I want to live with you."


    With Yan Sui''spany, he could not be afraid of death, but he wanted to live well and happily with Yan Sui than with the unconscious death.


    "Good," Yan Sui nodded, and gently kisses two times on Meng''s lips.


    Meng Shen slowly closed his eyes. Yan Sui realized that his kiss flowed from Meng''s lips to his nose, eyes and forehead, as gentle as he could.


    "Cough..."


    Zhen Han, who brings breakfast in, coughs twice, but Meng Yan doesn''t open his eyes, and Yan Sui doesn''t stop his gentle kiss. They act as if there is no one else. Zhen Han puts down the breakfast and goes out of the ward consciously. Then she guards them at the door and refuses others toe in.


    An hourter, he knocked on the door again. Yan Sui said e in". He and Yan Yu came back to the ward again.


    Yan Sui and Meng Yan both washed well. They had breakfast brought by Zhen Han. Instead of staying in the hospital bed, they sat on the sofa in front of the bed. Meng sat close to Yan Sui. He looked up at the crowd, his ears were erect, and he was absorbed.


    Meng Zhen will definitely listen to them this time and will not miss any details about Yan Sui.


    Yan Sui rubs Meng Xuan''s hair, and then gently grasps Meng''s hand. The heartache and remorse in his eyes sh past. This time, it was obviously his fault, but Meng Xuan still chose to find the reason from himself. He could not bear to me him, and he med himself.


    "As nned, I will not show up for a short time."


    Yan Sui put those emotions away and said this to Yan Yu. He was not the one who would find fault from others. It was unnecessary to anger Yan Yu and he Yue.


    Yan Yu was hesitant when he heard the speech. He took a look at Meng, but his tone was a little more helpless. "I''m afraid you can''t do it."


    Last night, Meng Zhen robbed his part. After that, there must be more reasonable ces for him to appear.


    "What do you want me to do?" Meng Xian Yan Sui opened his mouth, he said and looked at Yan Sui, "I can help you too."


    Yan Sui thought again for a while, he just nodded, "OK."


    Soon after, all departments of Yan''s enterprise got news that Yan Sui was seriously injured and unconscious, and his wife Meng Zhen became the acting president.


    "Isn''t that nonsense? It''s not the way to help Yan sui... "


    Know a little bit of Meng Yi''s, hear this news, estimate is this idea.


    Yan''s employees have not made anyments yet, and some of Yan''s subordinates feel dissatisfied at first, and these are the things that Yan Sui once became the head of the family, and they made a negativement.


    "Yan''s family name is Yan. How can it be taken by people of other surnames? That''s the youngest son of the Xiao family."


    The Yan family fell into the hands of Meng Yi. It was not certain that he would secretly assist the Xiao family in annexing the Yan family. By then, the position of Yan''s top powerful family might not be preserved.


    Two dayster, Meng attended a high-level meeting of Yan family. Before entering Yan''s building, there were some media at the door.


    "Yan''s family belongs to Yan Sui. No one is allowed to touch him until he wakes up!"


    On his way, Meng Mian heard what Wang Feng reported to him, but he was angry. When he asked Yan Sui for help, he did not have such a face. At present, Yan Sui was just "unconscious", and they said such words.


    "Heaven help me, Yan! Ha ha... " Yan Yansheng of Licheng watched TV and burst intoughter. He did not doubt Meng''s love for Yan Sui at all. He could manage a family business well, and it was not with love and determination that he could manage a family business.


    "Congrattions to grandfather Yan. The Yan Family in Haicheng will be yours soon." Su Siyu also smiles at the TV, which destroys Yan Sui. What''s the use of Meng Yi''s marriage to Yan''s family? What can''t he get? No one else can''t get it.


    Yan Yansheng put up his smile, nodded and approved Su Siyu''s words. He didn''t avoid Su Siyu. He directly made several phone calls and asked people to proceed ording to the n.


    Most of these ns are based on the so-called secrets that Su Siyu told Yan Yansheng. Some of them have been verified by him without any mistakes. At this critical time, he has no need to hesitate.


    They had to push everything to the point of no return before Yan Sui woke up.


    "Master Xiao and his mother left They are not stupid. "When Yan Yansheng told Su Siyu, he was also relieved. He was afraid that the Xiao family would join in because of Meng Xuan''s carelessness. However, the family''s interests were the most important. As Yan Sui''s injury was getting more and more serious, their participation would only make Meng''s prestige in Yan''s family more and more damaged.


    However, Meng Meng let them go. He didn''t go to see Master Xiao or Ning Zhou. He only answered the phone and told them that he was going to guard Yan Sui and Yan''s family. He didn''t have time to entertain them. He didn''t need them to stay in Haicheng.


    Xiao and Ning Zhou stayed in Haicheng for two days, but they could not see Yan Sui and Meng Fu. Although they were worried, they could only leave Haicheng first ording to Meng''s words.


    As long as the Xiao family is in one day, the Yan family will not dare to go too far with Meng. This is something that master Xiao and Ning Zhou can be sure of.


    But for Yan Sui, master Xiao and Ning Zhou all feel that it''s too much a pity. There are so many excellent children. What worries them is that Meng Fu is too deeply involved in Yan Sui. Yan Sui is really in trouble. He is afraid that he will die half of the time.

 Chapter 96

    In the president''s office of Yan''s mansion, Meng Zhen sat in Yan Sui''s position on weekdays. Many people came in to report their work. However, whether they came with worry or with the mood of watching the opera, they all went out in shock.


    It''s not that Meng Fu is too chaotic to shock them, but he is decisive and sharp enough to make them totally unexpected. This is Meng Yi? Is this the president''s wife who is still in senior three? Is it Xiao''s youngest son who seems to be a little inadequate?


    Finally, half a dayter, Meng can finally have a rest, but in his only office, he is still talking.


    "Yan Sui, it''s time for you to eat."


    "OK, I''ll go now," said Yan suiying on the other side. Although he was not injured, Meng Yi treated him as a wounded man these days. Moreover, he was two points more powerful than usual.


    All of them had an earplug in their ears. This morning, Meng Zhen was telling Yan Sui what he said. He may not all understand the meaning of those decisions, but he trusts Yan Sui''s decision more than anyone else.


    The tone of his voice must have been brief, and certainly shocked those who generally did not think highly of him.


    "Well," said Meng, listening to Yan Sui''s response, his tone was better, but he still exined, "you''re good, I won''t be fierce." He felt that he was a little fierce these days.


    "Good," Yan Sui responded to this, the corner of his mouth has been hooked up, smiling very gently.


    Zhen Han, who brings food here, nces at Yan Sui and turns her mouth speechless. It is clear that Yan Sui and Meng Fu are not talkative people. How can they get together to speak more than he did? They have been speaking for a whole morning without finishing.


    Of course, Zhen Han doesn''t mean Yan Sui''s report and decision-making there. Instead, he and Meng will have a chat when they are free, asking about each other''s situation and endless concern and advice. However, it is clear that Yan Sui is not hurt. Is it because they are too involved in the drama?


    Zhen Han, who has never been in love so far, will not understand it. He despises it in his heart, but he does not dare to show it.


    "Yes?" Yan Sui takes a meal and asks Zhen Han casually.


    In order to avoid the trouble, Zhen Han didn''t go to the pet hospital these days, and has been fighting for Gu Li in this private hospital. It''s hard to say whether Zhen Han admits that Guli is his father, but he absolutely agrees that Guli is more than half his master.


    "No,e in and eat with you," but now he thinks it''s a wrong decision. Yan Sui and Meng Bi have a phone call, but it''s not lonely at all. It doesn''t matter whether he apanies or not.


    Hearing Zhen Han''s words, Meng Zhen''s cheeks are slightly bulging. He also wants to have dinner with Yan sui


    But in the next few days, Meng Yudu had to sit in thepany. He could only hear Yan Sui''s voice and talk to him, but he could not see, touch and kiss people.


    Meng Yi was a bit depressed when he was willing to. However, Yan''s employees were shocked by him. They all felt that he was a business genius who had lost his talent. He was more decisive and wise than when Yan Sui first took charge of Yan''s family. What is not a genius?


    Also shocked, there are Li Cheng''s Yan Yansheng and many other householders who watch the fun. Yan Jiansheng does not believe that he will look away. Even if he believes now, it is useless. His previous decisions have gone down.


    Yan Yansheng kept his confusion in his heart and continued to listen to other people''s reports Dying? "


    There are not many people in Yan''s life who can''t see through. Yan Sui is one, but now there is another Meng Xuan. His decisions are too quick and agile. Obviously, he and Yan have a chance to win, but they still give him a feeling of being ambushed for a long time.


    "ording to the original n, speed up!" Yan Yansheng steady those inexplicable emotions, he still bet, had to bet, the situation has not allowed him to shrink back!


    However, from the third day after that, he received bad news one after another. It was not "survival by breaking the tail". Those projects were originally rejected by Yan''s family. They had no name. The real talents and creativity had already changed. They all came back to the market one after another at this time. This is to severely defeat him.


    "Put Call susiyu for me When Yan Yansheng said this, his voice was shaking and his face was ugly.


    Half an hourter, Su Siyu came to Yan Yansheng''s study. He still had a little smile on his face. He thought that Yan Yansheng wanted him toe to fulfill his promise.


    "Grandpa Yan, I''ll take 20% of the shares in those projects..."


    "Bang!" Before Su Siyu finished speaking, Yan Yansheng smashed the tea cup to his feet.


    "Said," did you and Yan Sui n to pit me? Isn''t it? "


    Otherwise, why is it so clever, why all the money Yan put in has been wasted, and why the so-called secrets are all traps dug for him, Su Siyu, who provided these information If he is not Yan Sui''s person, then he is calcted by Yan Sui.


    "This How can it be! " Su Siyu''s eyes were full of surprise, but Yan Yansheng''s angry appearance was quite frightening. His feet were scalded by the cup of hot tea, so he could only bear it. He rxed his tone and repeated what he had told Yan Yansheng."I''m just his ex fiancee. He''s going to take me to jail for the sake of that slut. He and I have broken up."


    In Su Siyu''s description, he and Yan Sui were once affectionate. They were so affectionate that he could know a lot about Yan''s family. However, Meng Yi intervened. He was framed and sentenced. He was unwilling to bear such a result. He left Licheng. He wanted to wait for an opportunity to revenge them.


    "In the end What kind of mistake is it? "


    Su Siyu in Yan Yansheng''s eyes light, the voice more said the smaller, the voice of this sentence is low to almost inaudible.


    "Yan is finished, so am I!" Yan Yansheng said, slowly fell back to his seat, but his eyes are still locked on susiyu, insidious and strange, see susiyu all over the cold.


    "I, I know one more thing, I''m useful..."


    Su Siyu is very keen on this kind of vision and breath. He knows that if he can''t satisfy Yan Yansheng, his end will not be better than being caught in prison. He may die, and he may be more terrible than death.


    On that day, in Yan''s mansion in Haicheng, Meng Yi and others announced the good news that Yan Sui woke up and transferred to the general ward. At the same time, there were many good news about Yan''s annexation of Yan''s enterprises. Awork Yan Sui had already spread out began to close.


    However, after dealing with some affairs, Meng Zhen also went to the reception hall to meet with several elders of Yan''s coteral branch. One of them had once married Yan Sui and married him, while the others could not.


    With him, there are also several people of the same generation. Their purpose here is to persuade Meng Zhen and Yan Sui to have a surrogate child or adopt a child from a family as soon as possible. Whether it is a side branch or a distant rtive, the surname is Yan.


    After listening for a long time, Meng Xuan understood their meaningfulness, and then he shook his head, "Yan Sui is awake. He and I will live for a long time. We don''t want children right now."


    Twenty years is enough time for them to cultivate an heir. They have to adopt a child at least after Yan Sui is 40 years old, or eventer. Yan Sui is just ying a y to decorate his wounds. How can so many people think about Yan Sui and his property after his death.


    Meng Xuan got up and left. These people were not all looking forward to Yan Sui''s death, but at this time they asked him to say this. Meng was still very angry.


    Those people didn''t stay in the reception hall any more. Before he could discuss for a long time, he asked Wang Feng to take people out. This was the order that Yan Sui told Wang Feng directly.


    Yan Sui pretended to be ill for ten days before he left the hospital. After that, Meng Yi didn''t have to go to Yan''s mansion. Yan''s employees, who had been with Meng for so long, were somewhat nostalgic. Although the style ofmand did not change, the president''s wife was very nice.


    When they don''t have meetings or work, they are always happy to eat. When they work, they look good. Of course, the most important thing is that Meng won''t let them work overtime. When he left, he let them go. Yan Sui came back, but there was no such a good life.


    "It''s no wonder that Asia is developing so fast. My wife is also a business genius."


    As for Meng Zhen''s praise, outsiders have never believed it, and master Xiao, who is far away in the North City, is also shocked. He almost wants to think about letting Meng Fue back. He trains him again, but atst he suppresses it.


    Not to mention Meng fan''s unwillingness to return to the Xiao family for a long time is that the sessor in the long house was appointed soon after Xiao Ziang was born. He just loves talents, but he can''t help Xiao Fan min and Xiao Zi''ang to think more. It''s the most terrible thing for a big family to have brothers and sisters fighting against each other.


    However, Meng Zhen, who has been praised all the time, has no idea at all. He pesters Yan Sui and takes him to take a nap. From one to three, two people get up and wait for Wang Feng of Yan''s family for an hour. Gu Lang and others wait longer.


    Yan Sui and Meng Shene downstairs together. Meng Shen is still a little confused. He walks the stairs with a shaking feeling. The people downstairs are hanging with each other. They almost want to suggest that Yan Sui take Meng Yi and leave. However, it just reminds me that Yan Sui was hurt.


    "We''re not here at the right time. I''ve disturbed you to have a rest. My sister-inw is tired these days. It''s time to have a good rest."


    These days, the rumors of Meng Zhen''s vigorous action in Yan''s mansion are all around his ears. He feels extremely disillusioned to see Meng Xuan as he once thought.


    "How are you, boss Yan?" They haven''t seen Yan Sui for some time, so they can''t see the difference.


    "It''s almost all right," Yan Sui answered, and then asked them to sit down. He raised his hand. Wang Feng came and whispered in Yan Sui''s ear. Yan Sui nodded. Wang Feng walked away and went to Yan Sui''s study alone. Yan Sui and Meng Yi still stayed in the living room to talk to Gu Lang and Gu Lang.


    "This is not the Bureau you set up, boss Yan?" Gu Lang was about to leave and finally asked his own doubts, but the facts were clearly in front of him. He still felt puzzled. The reason was that Meng''s grief that day was too real and convincing.


    Yan Sui takes a look at Gu Lang and does not answer. He continues to y with Meng''s hand.


    Gu Lang has a good sense of what to do. He starts to follow the others and leaves with him.


    It doesn''t matter whether theyout is at all important. The important thing is that Yan has already entered the set, and there is no room for turning around.These days, Yan Sui''s mobile phone card has been changed. He has been only in touch with Meng. Other people who want to contact him can''t contact him. They can only find Wang Feng.


    When they entered the study, Wang Feng came with a mobile phone, which was called by Xu Shumin of Licheng.


    After some greetings, Xu Shumin no longer goes around with Yan Sui. He tells him the purpose of the call.


    "No way," Yan Sui''s tone is quite insipid, but there is no room for discussion. That is, it is impossible. Who can know whether Yan''s admission of defeat at this time is true? Who can know that only when it ispletely destroyed can he really rest assured.


    "To be a man, to leave a line is to ordinary people, and to the enemy, it is necessary to eliminate the roots." Yan Sui said pull Meng Bi, let him continue to sit on his side to listen to the phone with him, "I remember this, or you taught me."


    "It was my father who wanted to assassinate him. I stopped him. Do you think my father''s life is not critical, or do you think that my Yan Sui''s life is not critical?" Yan Yansheng, he is a vition of his bottom line, no matter who pleads is useless.


    Xu Shumin was silent for a long time before he opened his mouth again, "I know. Take care of yourself. If you need help, please tell me."


    Before Xu Shumin made this call, although he had guesses in his heart, he still felt cold after Yan Sui told him. He thought that Yan and Yan Yansheng were taking advantage of the weak to enter at most, but he didn''t expect that he could get to this point by any means.


    Yan Yu, the only son of his sister, is the one who has called his uncle for decades! Yan Sui also watched him grow up and taught him carefully. Yan Yansheng dare to move Yan Yu and Yan Sui. Let alone Yan Sui, he can''t tolerate any more.


    Yan Sui hung up the phone, the cold in the eyes shed by, his eyes light fell on Meng Bi, those cold ideas are gone.


    "Tomorrow''s final exam?"


    "Well," Meng Yi nodded. It was because he was going to take the final exam that Yan Sui came back from the hospital ahead of schedule, but it was two days ahead of schedule.


    "No more papers?"


    Yan Sui asked to think of Meng Zhen''s appearance when he received a phone call from Wang Qiuyu, a Chinese teacher. Suddenly, he was shocked.


    Hepletely forgot the final exam. After answering the phone, he wanted to get up in the middle of the night to do the paper. However, from this afternoon to now, he has been very tired andzy, and seems to have forgotten his final exam.


    "No, you juste home today. I want to apany you." Meng Yan raised his eyes and said seriously. He lowered his head and broke off his fingers. "You count how many days have we been separated..."


    In addition to mixing incense, Meng can concentrate on his whole body. In other times, he is easy to wander. Even if he can hear Yan Sui''s voice in Yan''s mansion, he still feels different from seeing people.


    "I miss you, especially," Meng said, not counting the hours and minutes. He put his hands around Yan Sui''s neck, and then looked at Yan Sui''s eyes. "How about you? Do you miss me

 Chapter 97

    In Yan Sui''s eyes, Meng''s beautiful face was reflected. His throat knot rolled gently, and then he nodded.


    But the pause that he was dazed by beauty, Meng felt hesitant. His hand slipped on Yan Sui''s face and poked him in the cheek. "Yan Sui, you can''t help thinking about me. You''re mine."


    These days, he envies Zhen Han and their death. Listening to Yan Sui''s voice, his missing is even more intense.


    No, maybe it''s jealousy. He envies Zhen Han. They can apany Yan Sui, talk with him, eat with him, and rob everything that should have been with him.


    "I miss you," said Yan Sui, gently embracing Meng Bi, kissing him on his lips, and then pressing his head on his shoulder, naturally patting Meng''s back, "I know that I am yours, just yours."


    Meng Yi may not know the source of his strong attachment, but Yan Sui does.


    Meng Yi still did not get rid of the shadow of that day. If he could not see him or touch him, he could not help worrying. It was rare that he could endure these days in Yan''s mansion for them.


    Yan Sui''s serious look, absolute words, finally satisfied Meng. His eyes narrowed slightly, his lips near Yan Sui''s neck, and then his hands continued to embrace Yan Sui. He whispered, "you are mine, you are mine."


    In order to make Meng''s armsfortable, Yan Sui doesn''t go to his desk to deal with things. He turns on hisptop and reads electronic reports on the sofa in his study. Meng also concentrates on dominating people.


    The person in charge of Yan''s family changed from Meng Yi to Yan Sui, and the pace of annexing Yan''s family would only speed up, not stop.


    Yan Yansheng called Xu Shumin again, but the person who answered this time was not Yan Yansheng himself, but his secretary. Yan Jiansheng hung up the phone. He knew that Xu Shumin and his Xu family could not help him, even if they could not save him some breathing time.


    On this day, Meng, who had been living in Haicheng for so long, also dered bankruptcy. Mr. Meng and his family members of the second room of the Meng familypletely withdrew from the expensive circle of Haicheng. Mr. Meng served his sentence in prison, but he was reunited with Li Yifei.


    Meng Qi bought a house in the northern suburb. He took Feng Zejiao and his parents to live here. The address was near Yan''s house. After dinner, Meng Yi and Yan Sui walked to the door and saw Meng Qi taking Feng Zejiao for a walk. He saw Meng Qi and Yan Sui from a distance. They were very happy.


    However, after looking at him for a long time, Meng Yi recognized the man. Moreover, he looked around to see if there were other passers-by. Maybe Meng Qi was waving to others? Meng Zhen still feels that he and Meng Qi are not very familiar.


    Meng Qi can see Meng Zhen''s meaning at a nce. He doesn''t want to talk to him. He looks at Yan Sui and says, "where''s boss Yan going for a walk?"


    "Well," Yan Sui nodded. He and Meng Qi had nothing to say. They exchanged greetings with Feng Zejiao, and then took Meng Xuan back.


    Meng Qi obviously has some unfinished business, but he lives nearby, and he will always find a chance to talk to Meng.


    What he said was really just talking. At the very beginning, some of your thoughts on Meng Xuan were lost by him with two fists.


    "Why does he call you boss?" Meng Zhen and Yan Sui walked for a long time. Suddenly, he asked again. How could he not know when Yan Sui took Meng Qi as his younger brother. Does Meng Qi have any thoughts about his Yan Sui?


    Meng Yi thinks so, and tightens Yan Sui''s hand.


    Yan Sui has nothing to hide from Meng, so he talks about his cooperation with Meng Qi.


    "Oh, I see Then he should call you boss. "He thought that it was the Meng family who had bad consequences and suffered retribution. He didn''t expect that Yan Sui was responsible for this. When he learned about this, he knew that arge part of the reasons were due to him.


    "Li Lan and his grandfather call me a big boss!"


    Speaking of Li Lan, Meng Yi thought of another thing, "by the way, Li Lan wille over after the exam in two days. I will show him around theboratory, and he is also very good." This is very good for Li Lan. It''s about his talent in perfume.


    "I see, big boss." Yan Sui then raised his hand and rubbed Meng''s face, which was slightly red with cold, and he could not help but bow his head and kiss his lips.


    Meng Bi''s eyes blinked and then he returned to kiss. They exchanged a deep, breathless kiss. All the uneasiness that Meng Qi suddenly brought up was kissed back. His cheek was a little redder than before. He corrected Yan Sui''s words in a low voice.


    "I''m Li Lan, the leader of them. You are the leader of our family."


    For this point, Meng Yi still very much recognized, but he just finished, people again crowded into Yan Sui''s arms, added, "but you are still mine." Even if Yan Sui was the head of the family, he was still his own.


    Yan Sui can''t helpughing when he hears the speech. He asks Meng Yan to hold him for a while, and then he leads people to go inside.


    After all, with the final exam tomorrow, Meng fan and Yan Sui went back upstairs. They still took out the paper and made two copies. Then they went to bed with a little uneasiness.The next day, Yan Sui personally took Meng Yi to school. He sent people to the door of the ssroom, then came out to the car, and then went to Yan''s building. After five o''clock in the afternoon, Meng Yi came out of the school gate. Yan Sui''s car arrived long ago.


    During the two days of the exam, Yan Sui took him to Yan''s mansion. There were still people watching in the room and outside the school. Yan was pressed by him step by step. How could he not prevent them from jumping over the wall.


    "I''ve finished the exam, and I should be OK," Meng said, lying down directly in Yan Sui''s arms. He took Yan Sui''s hand and held it in his arms, looking relieved.


    Yan Sui rubbed his other hand on Meng''s hair. He thought for a while and said, "I''ll cook you noodles in the evening, and I''ll reward you."


    "Good," Meng Yi repeatedly nodded and looked at Yan Sui with a straight eye. He tried to get up, but he was very tired. He didn''t flutter any more. He lowered his voice and said, e closer, I''ll kiss you."


    Yan Sui did not hesitate, immediately bent down, and then Meng Yan kisses him on the cheek.


    He kisses a person, bend eyebrow to smile, again rub Yan Sui, just let go of him.


    "By the way, Mr. Wang asked me if I wanted to make up the lesson, but I refused," Meng Yi took Yan Sui''s hand, kneaded and kneaded, and then said, "I don''t want to go, I want to apany you."


    To be exact, Meng Yi wanted to keep Yan Sui until everything was settled down, and then he would do his own thing. Yan Sui will worry about his safety, but he will also worry about Yan Sui. It will never happen.


    Yan Sui smell speech nodded, "also, at home to learn the same."


    I can''t. I can ask someone to teach at home as before.


    "Well," Meng Yi nodded. He didn''t ask Yan Sui to lower his head any more, but he reached out and touched Yan Sui''s lips. The meaning was almost the same, that he could not help but feel intimate with Yan Sui.


    He has been in Yan Sui''s arms, waiting for the car toe home, he did not get down, but before two steps, he let Yan Sui back up. In the past half a year, Meng Yi has grown quite tall, but he is still fit for Yan Sui''s back.


    He sticks to Yan Sui''s cheek and sweeps his eyes around him. As soon as his lips are opened, he gnaws Yan Sui''s cheek. He is reluctant to exert himself, so he lets go.


    "No force," Meng said, and then whispered to Yan Sui. He rubbed Yan Sui''s gnawed ce with his cheek. "I just want to kiss you." Too much, so the kiss bes a gnawing.


    "Well," Yan Sui answered, and then quickened his pace to go inside. Meng fan wanted to kiss him, and he wanted to kiss Meng Yan as much. He couldn''t say it, but he was willing to do it.


    After Xiao Bo took the bag, he saw that Yan Sui went back to his room with Meng on his back. He changed his way to tell Mrs. Wang that there was no need to worry about dinner. As for other people, they could have some snacks first. After the end of the final exam, they would like to have a meal with him.


    As expected, Xiao Bo didn''t expect them toe down for more than an hour after they went back to their room. Meng Fu and Yan Sui also took a bath and changed their clothes. They didn''t have to guess what they had done. Just look at Meng''s pink face.


    "The baby''s skin is so good," Yan Manjia looked at Meng for a long time and came to such a baffling conclusion.


    When Meng Yi was mentioned, he took his eyes off Yan Sui and looked at Yan Manjia. After thinking for a long time, he answered Yan Manjia''s words, "I guess I''m younger."


    He is the youngest in the whole family. Is his skin the best?


    Yan Manjia, who was trampled on her painful feet, turned away her head angrily. She thought, "you should be covered with zits at this time!" However, Meng''s daily diet is mainly light, and can''t eat any more spicy food. In addition, the medicated food given by Wang''s mother to recuperate his body has not been broken. It''s strange that his skin is not good.


    As soon as Yan Manjia said, Meng Yi recalled the students he had just met today. Indeed, many of them had e on their faces. He touched his face in a bit of fear. He did not feel any pimples before he rxed.


    He looked at Yan Sui, then shook his head, "I don''t want e, do not be ugly."


    He is also good-looking, can attract Yan Sui, but can''t even have this advantage.


    Yan Manjia is frightened to see Meng Yu. She has finally settled down sessfully. She has no youth capital, but she can''t give up maintenance. Another day, she has to learn from Ning Zhou.


    In fact, Yan Manjia lived in the old house during this period. He went to bed early and got up early. In addition to painting, he was watching TV. He practiced yoga every evening. He had a regr work and rest. He was in a good mood. His color was naturally good. She just doesn''t make up and looks better than before.


    She envies Meng Yu''s skin, and it is estimated that many people envy her skin.


    Meng Yi pondered again, and then shook Yan Sui''s hand, "don''t add spicy noodles at night."


    "Good," Yan Sui should, he did not intend to add.


    Yan Manjia and others who heard their conversation had long been ustomed to the fact that Yan Sui had opened a small kitchen for Meng Xuan. Except for one night''s chicken wings, they were lucky enough to taste it, but they could not. Meng Shen was very protective of Yan Sui''s food and was reluctant to share it with others.As they spoke, Yan Yu and he Yue also came from the next building. That day, when something like that happened, he might have wanted to keep him and Yan Yu, but he Yue and Yan Yu had ns to move out after he Yue was fully recovered.


    It has not been decided where to live. Maybe it''s Haicheng or country F. although they have dyed more than 20 years, they still want to fulfill his dream.


    They sat down and they started eating with chopsticks.


    "How did you do?" After Yan Yu put down his chopsticks, he asked Meng Yu. However, Meng Yu still had food in his mouth. He looked up at Yan Yu and nodded after hesitation.


    He Yue pulled Yan Yu''s sleeve and told him not to mention a topic that might not be liked by Meng.


    But Yan Yu didn''t really want to do anything about it. Not only did he Yue protect him, but also Yan Manjia and Zhen Han also looked up. Yan Sui didn''t look. That''s because he didn''t care about what he said, and there were ways to let Meng Xuan not care.


    "Just do your best. Your health is important." This is the reason why Yan Yu started his career. His family did notck children with good grades. Meng Yi was willing to learn, but not willing to learn. He had Yan Sui and his own career, so he didn''t have to squeeze into the single tree bridge.


    Meng Zhen nodded quickly this time. Heughed at Yan Yu, then put the dish on Yan Sui''s te, and urged him to say, "delicious, you eat."


    Yan Sui''s taste is simr to that of Yan Yu. They have a lot of food. Meng Fu is worried that Yan Sui will be hungry because Yan Yu eats too much.


    Yan Yu''s face turned helpless. He picked up the chopsticks, and Meng''s eyes immediately drifted over. Yan Yu picked up the dish he Yue liked, and Meng Yan took away his eyes.


    "That''s what father ho loves, I know."


    He whispered to Yan Sui and saw that the dishes on his te were finished, and he immediately gave Yan Sui a clip.


    Of course, all the dishes on his te were picked by Yan Sui. They were mixed with meat and vegetables, and the nutrition was bnced.


    After dinner, they watched TV with Meng Shen for a while, and then they dispersed. After returning, Meng fan had a movement, and now he was a little sleepy, but he still remembered Yan Sui''s face and couldn''t sleep. He refused to let Yan Sui shoot him.


    they went to study, Yan Sui handled things. Meng took out hisptopputer and began to think about the four seasons perfume he wanted to give to Yan Sui. Of course, he thought part of it was to see Yan Sui, after all, he was a perfume for Yan Sui tailored, he looked quite calm.


    Naturally, Yan Sui was not unconscious. While he was distracted, his speed of dealing with things was also elerating.


    See Meng she looked at him for a while, he looked back at theputer, he finally put the pen in the pen holder, got up to Meng Bi''s seat, from the back will embrace people, "what are you looking at me?"


    is "wondering about perfume," Meng said. His cheeks were red with a faint heart. He held Yansui''s hand on his abdomen and his jaw slightly raised. "The perfume I give you, of course, needs to start with you."


    "Is that reasonable?"


    If Meng Xuan didn''t say this, there was some truth, but when he turned back, his guilty appearance immediately suppressed the truth. This is probably an alternative version of "faking public affairs for private interests".

 Chapter 98

    Yan Sui partial head in Meng Bi slightly flushed cheek kiss, and then than Meng Yu more certain look andnguage airway, "yes, very reasonable, is to see."


    When Meng Zhen heard Yan''s eyebrows raised, he turned around and kissed Yan Sui on both sides of his cheek. Then he moved his buttocks to make room for Yan Sui. When Yan Sui sat down, he put his arm around Yan Sui''s waist, and the people attached to him.


    "Did you get things right?"


    "Well," Yan Sui rubbed Meng''s hair, nodded, and nced at Meng''sputer. Meng wrote five lines this evening, and his name ounted for one third. Meng''s distraction is not a general distraction.


    Meng Yi didn''t find out that Yan Sui noticed this detail. When he heard the speech, he touched Yan Sui''s waist a few more times, and then reluctantly let go, "do you cook noodles for me?"


    "Boil," Yan Sui holds Meng''s hand and pulls him up. They go downstairs together.


    After eating and drinking enough and doing some exercise before bed, it was a wonderful and happy day for Meng Zhen and Yan Sui.


    But Yan Yansheng and Su Siyu in Licheng don''t think so. They may have lived a happy life, but they can''t control the wild animals in their hearts, and step by step they have no way out.


    Yan Yansheng has many sons and daughters. Yan''s family ranks second in Licheng, and there are a lot of other lineage. But now they have to follow Yan Yansheng to suffer. The so-called wall falling down is pushed by everyone. Yan Sui doesn''t need to do anything more. The families in Licheng who were once excluded by Yan Yansheng can take care of him.


    Yan Yansheng didn''t sleep all night. He always felt that Yan Sui still had a back move waiting for him, which was still a fatal move.


    Looking back on these years, he took Yan''s family, which was never well known, to the family next only to the four top families. There was nock of means used in this process, and even he had a lot of life.


    Yan Sui should not have known about the old things, but he was always surprised and worried him. He was afraid that those things would be dug up again by Yan Sui, and he would use them to destroy his army.


    "Go, let people take care of susiyu, but don''t let him run away."


    When Su Siyu came to Licheng, he let him fall into Yan Sui''s trap. If he wanted to kill him, he would not be short of settling Su Siyu.


    In fact, Su Siyu really has the idea of running away, but his side of Nian Wu will persuade him. This is Licheng. How can su Siyu escape from Yan Yansheng''s sphere of influence only with his own ability, even if he is now unable to protect himself.


    "We can''t run. The only one who can save us now is Xu family." Even if the Su family in Haicheng still wanted to save Su Siyu, his hand could not reach so far. In Licheng, only Xu family could save them. Nian Wu was not wrong.


    Su Siyu was stunned for a long time when he heard the speech. He didn''t think that Nian Wu still attached great importance to him. He thought about him everywhere. He still didn''t like Nian Wu''s appearance, but at this moment, he realized that he had been moved for a long time.


    Thank you, brother Nian Su Siyu was moved to say that, and then got up to give Nian Wu a hug. He felt the stiffness of Nian Wu''s moment. He raised his lips andughed, but then those smiles all converged.


    He was silent for a moment and said, "that''s what we can do now..."


    As Nian Wu said, he can''t escape, but he can''t wait to die. Yan Yansheng, such a person, will definitely vent his anger on him.


    "Yan Sui, that''s Yan sui Why do I feel that... " The regret in Su Siyu''s eyes shed by. How could he suddenly be bewildered and dare to calcte Yan Sui.


    He felt that he should grasp something, but there was always ayer of fog in front of him, so that he could not see the status quo clearly.


    At present, Su Yang has not grown up, and Yan Yansheng is not Yan Sui''s opponent. He can''t fight Yan Sui with those prophets. He doesn''t want to fight any more after these experiences. He doesn''t have to spend time with them all the time.


    Maybe he can live a different life by staying away from them.


    Seeing that the remorse on Su Siyu''s face didn''t seem to be false, Nian Wu considered his words and said, "maybe, you can try to find Yan Sui and bring some Sincerity. " Tell Yan Sui what he told Yan Yansheng. Maybe it is still possible to exchange this for his freedom.


    However, susiyu still shook his head, and his expression became grim for a moment, "no, never!"


    Nian Wu was silent and didn''t say much. Susiyu''s obsession was much deeper than he had thought, and there were more elements in his remorse.


    But the next two days, Su Siyu did not find a chance to contact the Xu family, he was first discovered by Yan Yansheng''s granddaughter Yan Xueer, and she spoke very hard.


    "You fox spirit, it is you who seduced my grandfather. You let him fight against you and the Yan family. My grandfather is nearly seventy years old. Why are you so shameless? " Yan Xueer took a breath and then scolded.


    "Zhang De is like a fox. If you want to seduce him, you can change someone. My grandfather has a wife, children and grandchildren You, you are disgustingSusiyu''s face turned blue and white, but he still refused to answer. He had heard something worse than this.


    "You are my cousin''s former Fiancee


    Yan Xueer and Xu Siya of the Xu family came to the door together. Looking at Su Siyu''s awkward and tolerant appearance, she could not help butpare him with Meng Zhen. She looked at him for a long time, and then said with a little interest, pared with my cousin, it''s far from it."


    "Yes, my cousin is Meng Yi No, it''s time to call Xiao Zi Nuo. He is Xiao Zi''s younger son, born in the name of a famous family, or is a perfume master. You can see yourself, except for a face. What else do you have?


    Moreover, Su Siyu''s face is not so good-looking after this period of time. At least in Xu Siya''s mind, she really can''tpare with Meng Xuan in her impression.


    Yan Xueer''s words, susiyu can bear it. If you can think of ya, susiyu almost can''t bear it.


    It is not only Xu Siya whopares him with Meng Yu, but also su Siyu himself. He has already determined that Meng Yu is the same as him. However, why Meng she has changed his own destiny is doomed to be destroyed by his change.


    "Of course, the most important thing is that my cousin likes my sister-inw very much," Xu Siya looked at Su Siyu''s green and red face, and she gave a smile with a sense of achievement. Then she took a step back and let Yan xue''er go on.


    "This is my Yan''s house, you fox spirit, get out of here, don''t dirty my ce!"


    What else can Yan Yansheng do to Su Siyu for a short time? Yan Xueer can''t bear it. They have no house to live in. How can they give such a good house to a fox?


    Susiyu smell speech look a meal, finally opened a mouth, he nodded, "good."


    He is worried about how to escape from Yan Yansheng. Even if Yan Xueer and Xu Siya scold each other, they can help him.


    He and Nian Wu quickly cleaned up and left the vi. Nian wukari may still have some money, but Su Siyu still has nothing. Yan Yansheng promised him, but he had no change.


    Now he can only venture back to Haicheng and ask his father to give him money and send him abroad.


    Seeing Su Siyu and Nian Wu leave quickly, Xu Siya bumps Yan Xueer''s arm. She whispers, "I think he''s not just your grandfather''s lover. Can you drive him away like this


    Although Yan Xueer is very popr in Yan''s family, she is not able to move her grandfather.


    Yan Xueer smell speech hum smile two, then she took out a mobile phone to dial a phone.


    "Grandfather, I saw two people sneaking out of our vi near Dongcheng vi with Siya. I think it may be a thief. We dare not stop it, but there is not much in it. Do you want to call the police now?"


    Yan Yansheng heard the blue tendons on his forehead drum. He took a deep breath and then eased his tone. But he could still hear that he was so angry that he said, "no, I will deal with it."


    "All right, granddad."


    Yan Xueer hung up a phone, and then stretched out his hand to hold Xu Siya''s hand, "Ya Ya, don''t you know me? Can I let him go so easily? "


    Her grandfather is not near. All the spirits in her life are on how to rece Yan''s position. She knows at a nce what''s going on. She scolds those who are pure anger, and what can be used to relieve anger. But to deal with him, her grandfather Yan Yansheng has to do it in person. That''s good-looking and cruel.


    Su Siyu and Nian Wu arrived at the bus stop, got out of the car and took three steps. They were surrounded by four people in ck.


    And without saying a word, they directly took susyu and Nian Wu to their car.


    "Let go, I''ll go by myself!" Susiyu struggled a little, but those people didn''t mean to be soft. His hand was folded on his back. It was estimated that it didn''t hurt so much when he was broken. He almost cried out.


    But he remembered the identity of his wanted man, and he didn''t want to push and push in front of the station where people wereing and going.


    Su Siyu and Nian Wu get on the car, and then they are covered with their heads. Then there is a loud noise, and then there is silence.


    "Elder brother, are you still there?" Susi Yu asked in a trembling voice. He didn''t get an answer from Nian Wu, but he had to fight first.


    "That''s what the old man told you to teach you!"


    However, Yan Yansheng on the other side also received a call. He was so angry that he almost dropped his mobile phone to the ground.


    "What? What is missing? People are in Licheng, under your noses, how can they be gone? "


    If Su Siyu''s words can be believed, Yan Yan''s survival has to be confirmed again. How can he just disappear like this.


    Yan Yansheng thought calmly for a moment, and then called Xu Shumin. His secretary still answered. But this time, Yan Yansheng held back his anger and asked the Secretary to convey it. Soon after, he got a reply, and then he hung up the phone.


    "No? How could it not be? Li Cheng, besides his Xu family, who can rob people from my Yan Yansheng


    Yan Yansheng was so agitated that his face was filled with blood, which seemed to be in a very bad state. However, the more he got to this age, the more unwilling he was. How could he end up in a family that had worked hard all his life.After Yan Sui''s return to Haicheng, all the turmoil in Haicheng disappeared. Even some of the Yan''s branches folded their tails, and their hearts were filled with remorse. How could they say that to Meng Fu for a moment.


    Yan Sui is not only the leader of his family, but also young, quite young. If there is no ident, they and even their descendants will rely on him. But after this time, it was not so easy for them to find the door again.


    On this day, Meng Yi did not follow Yan Sui. He took Li Lan, who had just arrived in Haicheng, to visit hisboratory. He also started to show him that Li Lan''s mouth was open from morning to night. Not only did Haicheng amaze him, but everything in theboratory surprised him.


    However, he is not even a beginner now. It is still early to start.


    When Yan Mingya heard that Meng Zhen came to theboratory, he immediately put down what he was doing and rushed to theboratory. Meng gave him an upgraded version of "Yan Yu''s best love". He already knew that Meng Yan wanted to make a four seasons version, and he could not close his mouth.


    "Auntie, you are so good."


    "You''re so good at it, big boss!" After listening to it for a while, Li Lan also agreed with him very much. Meng Yi is only three years older than him, but his ability is much more than him. Now think about it, his previous ideas are really too naive.


    Meng Yan is not modest to these praises. He nodded and said, "by the way, are you ok? I''m going to pick up Yan Sui now."


    Yan Mingya almost stuttered himself.


    With his mouth open, he quickly sorted out hisnguage and said, "do you remember what happened at thest international fragrance exchange meeting..."


    "I asked, you can take your family," said Yan Mingya with a slightly embarrassed smile, "that They said, "I can go with you, but I don''t attend the same exchange meeting with you."


    Meng''s participation is purely amunication between the fragrances. Yan Minya''s participation in the exchanges between perfumepanies is totally different.


    Meng Wen Yan nodded, quite calm, "then I''ll ask Yan Sui and tell you again."


    He said, looking down at the bright mobile phone screen, "I''m really in a hurry."


    "Good Well, I won''t dy you. " Yan Mingya said helplessly, and his face turned into that pathetic look.


    Meng Yan eyebrow tip slightly picked pick, jaw a Yang, way, "y poor useless, I listen to Yan Sui."


    Yan Mingya was exposed, a bit at a loss. Li Lan held his stomach andughed, "ha ha ha..."


    When he finishedughing, he could only see Meng''s back, and he couldn''t see Yan Mingya''s eyes.


    Yan Mingya also feels helpless. He can''t use it on his little aunt Meng Bi, even if he has any means. He can''t think of any other ways except acting as a pity.


    What''s more, there are so many things in this period of time. Meng Xuan has been distracted by Yan Sui all the time. He doesn''t know how much time has been taken up for fragrance mixing. He is really helpless.

 Chapter 99

    Li Lan sat on the bus with Meng Yi for a long time, and they all grinned. Meng Qi took a look at Li Lan and thought that his smile was a little strange, but Li Lan''s face became serious for a moment, and then he was happy again.


    "What''s funny?" Meng Yi looked at Li Lan and murmured, but he didn''t really want to make it clear. He looked at Li Lan for a moment and said, "after that, you call me master just like poetry and poetry."


    "Ah Ah? " Li Lan''s mouth opened again, looking at Meng Yu in a daze, happy and at a loss.


    After saying this, Meng Yi no longer paid attention to Li Lan. He looked out of the car. They were almost at Yan''s mansion. So he had a little smile on his face. He held his cell phone and was patient for a while. Then he suppressed his tion and didn''t call Yan Sui.


    He turned his head and looked at Li Lan, who was still very happy. "Do you want to go to Yan Sui with me, or should I ask the driver to take you back first?"


    "Master!" Li Lan called a, the voice that loud, Meng Yi did not feel inclined to the side, but listen to him suddenly be very small voice, "that I follow you will not be inconvenient ah, inconvenient words, I go back first."


    Meng Wen looks at Li Lan, and then he finally takes out the phone and calls Yan Sui. He has serious business. It''s not because he wants to call Yan Sui.


    "¡­¡­ Well, we''ll be there soon, "Meng hung up and their car stopped. He put away his mobile phone and told Li Lan," it doesn''t matter. Let''s go together. "


    "Well," Li Lanughs so much that his eyes are almost gone. When he first met Meng Bi and Yan Sui in the resort, he felt that they were very different. They were different from those he had met with other rich people. Especially Meng fan, Li Lan''s trust and worship for him was beyond imagination.


    "It''s very kind of you to be my master." Li Lan said and lowered his head, blinked and blinked, and then grinned.


    Meng Yi takes a look at Li Lan and gives a light "um" sound. He gets out of the car first. When Li Lanes down, they go to Yan''s mansion together.


    After working in Yan''s mansion for so many days, all the staff members have known him. They look at him with almost the same respect as Yan Sui. However, Meng''s mind has floated to Yan Sui immediately, and they can''t find these differences in their eyes.


    But Li Lan''s mind is sensitive. He looks around and admires Meng Yan more.


    When they came out of the elevator, Yan Sui also arrived. Meng quickly stepped forward and took Yan Sui''s outstretched hand. His eyebrows were bent and his smile was extremely good-looking. "I''ll pick you up and go home."


    "Well, we''ll have to wait a little longer," Yan Sui said, pulling Meng Li inside and raising his hand. He asked Wang Feng to receive Li Lan, show him around and bring people back to his office.


    Meng told Yan Sui about the time and ce of the international incense tasting Association, and then repeated what he told Yan Mingya, "you can take your family. Do you have time to go?"


    The meaning of Meng''s words is very obvious. Only when Yan Sui went, did he want to go.


    Yan Sui smell speech rare silence, he took Meng Yan sat on the sofa in the office, holding people in his arms, he thought for a while and then answered Meng''s words, "those days, I will go to Licheng, can''t apany you."


    Meng Yan was silent for a longer time than Yan Sui, but he finally figured out the meaning of Yan Sui''s words. Yan Sui was not only unable to apany him to country a, but also unwilling to take him to Licheng.


    "Can''t I follow?" Even if I heard it, Meng Xuan still wanted to confirm it again, and the smile on his face was not aware of it. What is Licheng? Meng is not ignorant.


    Yan Sui was silent again. In fact, he was very ambivalent. He knew that Meng Fu was attached to him and worried about his trip. He could let Meng Fu follow him to Licheng, and he would also be worried.


    "I promise you only have two days to go ande back quickly. You don''t want to go to country A. you''re in..."


    "I''ll go," Meng said, taking Yan Sui''s hand off his arm and sitting up straight. He took a deep breath and continued, "I know I can''t be too tired of you. It will be annoying."


    Yan Sui''s face darkened a little when he heard the speech. He forced Meng Yi back to his arms. "What''s this Angry words? How could I bother you? If I don''t take you, I''m not bothering you... "


    "Yan Yansheng, this old fox, I don''t go and stare at it myself. I''m afraid he will run away."


    "Oh," Meng continued to look at Yan Sui, his eyes turned, "that Deng Yu with you?"


    Yan Sui''s trust in Deng Yu is extraordinary. He is willing to let him shoot real guns into his chest. This is absolutely impossible for Gu Lang and Zhen Han.


    Meng Yi doesn''t know why he suddenly thinks of Deng Yu. But when he thinks that Yan Sui is not with him, but with his younger brother, he is notfortable.


    Meng''s jealous look was particrly obvious, and his eyes were staring at Yan Sui. Even if he wanted to shake his head, he nodded honestly, "yes.""Hum..." Meng Xun snorted, but he didn''t try to get out of Yan Sui''s arms again. What''s more, he pushed Yan Sui''s arms twice more. "He''s not as good-looking as I am, and he''s not as good-looking as I am, and certainly not as good-looking as I am to feed him."


    Meng Yan''s eyes shed and on Yan Sui''s eyes, his cheeks slightly drum, "I know you like me, don''t like him."


    At this moment, Yan Sui didn''t know how to deal with Meng Xuan''s words so as to eliminate his sudden flying vinegar. He lowered his head and gently kissed Meng''s lips. Seeing that his eyebrows were quiet, he gradually deepened the kiss.


    After a kiss, the tangles between Meng''s eyebrows and Yu finally dissipated a little, and Yan Sui opened his mouth again, "we are the same as before, with the headset hanging on the phone, so we can keep in touch at any time."


    "Well, I''m still on a ne, and you are..." Meng Yan Sui was suddenly shrewd enough to make Yan Sui feel helpless, but he was not willing to embarrass Yan Sui. He snorted twice and then nodded, "well, you go."


    Yan Sui''s lips opened slightly. He probably wanted to say thank you, but he didn''t speak again. There was no need for such polite words between him and Meng Bi.


    Yan Sui went to Licheng two dayster, and Yan Mingya said that the international incense festival was four dayster. However, it was a foreign country. It would take one day to get on the ne alone, and at least two days in advance to make up the time difference there. So they left Haicheng on the same day.


    Meng Yi didn''t let Li Lan go back to Lijia vige. Instead, he asked Yan Mingya to apply for a temporary passport for Li Lan, ready to take him with him to country a.


    Li Lan was very happy to be able to visit Haicheng for a few days. However, he visited theboratory and Yan''s building. Now he has to follow Meng Yi to country A. his life has been greatly changed.


    Yan Sui also made arrangements for Meng Fu to go to country A. he was not at ease just because Yan Mingya followed him. He asked Zhen Han and Yan Manjia to apany Meng Yan to go with him. Since they were teenagers, they often went abroad. With them, Yan Sui would feel more at ease.


    However, in the past two days, Meng Fu was repeatedly told, not only Yan Sui said, but also Yan Yu and he Yue. Meng Bi behaved very well, nodded from time to time throughout the whole process, and was not obedient. A little abnormal, he didn''t have much to tell Yan Sui.


    Yan Sui sighed helplessly in his heart. He felt that Meng Xuan was still a little angry. No, it should be said that he was depressed. Even in the past two days, he was a little cold to him. However, there was no rtionship between him and Deng Yu, and he didn''t know how Meng Zhen ate the flying vinegar.


    "If you can''t get used to the food there, let Zhen Han make it for you. Do you know?" Yan Sui sent Meng Yu to the airport and told him again. Then he held the man in his arms. The strength of his hand was a little out of control because of his reluctance to give up. He held the man closer and closer.


    Meng Yan did not return to embrace Yan Sui, but he did not resist his embrace, but he made Yan Sui''s heart more reluctant and self reproach.


    "Good, I''ll take you wherever I go, and you''ll take me wherever you go, OK?"


    "Good," said Meng. He looked at Yan Sui and felt soft again. He stood on tiptoe and then gave Yan Sui a kiss on his cheek. "You take care of yourself."


    "Well," said Yan Sui, nodding, then kissing Meng''s lips and rubbing his hair, "if time is right, I''ll go to country a to pick you up."


    "Oh," Meng Ying replied, but there was no happy look on her face. Zhen Han and her parents were waiting. The boarding time wasing. If Yan Sui wanted to tell her, she didn''t know how many times she had told her in these days. It would be meaningless to dy for now.


    Meng Yi took the initiative to open a mouth, "that I left."


    He stepped back two steps, and then, with a round eye, emphasized, "you must miss me."


    Zhen Han and others finallyugh at Meng Zhen''s reaction. Generally, they don''t say that they don''t miss me too much. Who is so overbearing as he is and asks people to think about him.


    "Well, I miss you." Yan Sui''s words can not be faked at all. This kind of reluctance and rapid fermentation of missing struck him astringent. On the way to the airport, he had the impulse more than once to ask Meng Fu not to go to country a, and directly changed his itinerary to Licheng with him.


    However, Deng Yu clearly told him that the situation in Licheng was a littleplicated. It was not Haicheng. He did not dare to let Meng Xuan go into danger. Even if there was only a little possibility, he would not like to.


    To tell you the truth, he was gratified and surprised at how obedient he was. Even he could not persuade him when he was ashamed of some problems. Yan Sui was also worried about Meng''s indifference to him in the past two days, but all these had to wait for him to settle the matter in Licheng, and then he could find Meng Bi to reconcile with him.


    Meng Yi went all the way to the gate security, and finally looked back at Yan Sui, and then waved to him.


    Yan Sui responded with a wave. Seeing that Meng''s back was gone, he turned back and left from the airport, but he also drove directly to another airport and took a private ne to Licheng.


    However, less than five minutes after Yan Sui left the International Airport, Meng and Xiao appeared together in the airport hall.


    "Is that really good, nono?"


    Meng Yan took a look at Xiao Zimo. His face was quite calm. "Nothing good. This is my choice, and the second elder brother promised to help me?"Being watched by Meng''s eyes, Xiao Zimo can''t say "no", and the fact is that he has helped.


    He wille for Meng Bi. It is said that the Xiao family knew that Meng Fu was going to country a and sent him to escort him. Then, in order to connect with each other, it was logical to change the position of Meng Xuan. Then they slipped out of the first-ss cabin.


    It is between Yan Mingya and Zhen Han that they know that Meng Zhen and Xiao Zimo have slipped before boarding. Their ne has already taken off. It takes 15 hours to fly directly from here to country A. during these hours, Zhen Han can''t contact Yan Sui. Even if he tries to contact Yan Sui, the time will not be short. Meng has already done what she wants to do.


    What''s more, Meng Zhen''s purpose is very clear. He is not worried about Yan Sui''s going to Licheng by himself. This is not a matter of whether Thaksin trusts Yan Sui, but he thinks he must go with him.


    In the basement of an entertainment club in Licheng, Su Siyu has been lynched and interrogated for several days in a row. He has never suffered from such flesh and blood in his life. In addition to the environment he is now in, his psychological defense line has already copsed.


    The person who took him and Nian Wu that day was not Yan Yansheng''s, nor Xu Shumin''s, but Deng Yu''s. it was Nian Wu who informed Deng Yu of their location in advance and asked them to find him and Su Siyu first and then take them away.


    Deng''s industry almost covers most of the middle and high-end entertainment clubs in the important cities of Xia state. He wants to hide a person in Licheng. Yan Xuan, a local viin, can''t help him.


    Since Deng Yu asked Yan Sui toe to Licheng, he would naturallye.


    Su Siyu''s face mask was always covered. When he was interrogated, Deng Yu sat in a chair and watched. He heard many times, but Su Siyu didn''t find him at all.


    I said, "I said..."


    Su Siyu had been biting away before. It was he who asked Yan Yansheng toe and ask him in person. He said that, but now that he was really tortured and afraid, he did not dare to make such a request again.


    "The recording''s on, you say it." The Interrogator''s voice was as cold as ever.


    Su Siyu took a deep breath and then opened his mouth.


    "The Deng family It''s the Deng family you know. Deng Yu, the young master of the Deng family, likes Yan Sui. If he likes Yan Sui, he can''t ept that Yan Sui likes Meng No, it''s Xiao ZiNuo. Other people can''t kill Xiao ZiNuo from Yan Sui''s hands, but he can absolutely do it. "


    Su Siyu knew that this was a very idental opportunity. At that time, he had already divorced Yan Sui. In order to make himself better, he was introduced to Deng Yu.


    When Su Siyu was at Yan''s house, he knew Deng Yu and met him several times. At that time, he didn''t know that Deng Yu liked Yan Sui and had loved him for so many years. However, he could asionally feel the slight hostility from Deng Yu. Originally, he didn''t understand. Deng Yu met him and told him this personally.


    To pour out his love for Yan Sui in front of his ex-wife can also be regarded as Deng Yu''s catharsis for Yan Sui''s passionate feelings which he has not been able to ask for these years. Even Su Siyu suspects that Deng Yudong''s hand is behind his divorce from Yan Sui.


    It''s good that Yan Sui doesn''t love him, but he doesn''t love others.


    He repeatedly crossed Yan Sui''s bottom line, maybe there was Deng Yu''s Bureau. He, Su Yang, Yan Sui, their level of people, want to Yin one person more is the way, especially when others still despise you.


    Su Siyu felt that his suspicion was justified, but at that time, he was not able to check it. Even if Deng Yu could tell him this, it was certain that he could no longer contact Yan Sui.


    "Maybe, he will be willing to cooperate with you to destroy Yan''s family. This is a way for him to get Yan Sui."


    Su Siyu couldn''t see, so he couldn''t detect Deng Yu''s gloomy eyes. Otherwise, his words would not be smooth.


    "Kill Meng Yi, take advantage of the void to enter Otherwise, if Yan Sui had Meng, he would never have a chance! "

 Chapter 100

    "Take the cloth off his head."


    Deng Yu suddenly opened his mouth and said this. Nian Wu, who had been standing behind him, raised his hand and asked the interrogators to step back. He personally stepped forward and took off the ck cloth that had been covered on susiyu''s head.


    There was only a small yellow deskmp in the basement, but even with such brightness, Su Siyu was very ufortable. However, Deng Yu''s voice was strange and vaguely familiar to him, as if he had heard it somewhere.


    He tried to open his eyes to see the people in front of him, but his eyes were all in tears, and he could not see clearly.


    "Who? Who are you? "


    "Who am I?" Deng Yu''s voice brought a little smile, but in fact, the expression on his face waspletely cold, "Nian Wu, tell him who I am."


    Nian Wu''s honest face to Su Siyu waspletely gone. His face was expressionless. When Su Siyu didn''t see his face clearly, he couldn''t connect the man in suit in front of him with the one in his impression.


    "This is Deng Shaozhu." Nian Wu opened his mouth, which is very simple.


    Su Siyu still can''t see people clearly, but how can he not remember Nian Wu''s voice after they have been together for such a long time.


    "You, you..." Su Siyu finally tasted the feeling of betrayal. He thought that he had met a good man and an honest man. He didn''t expect that even this was a fake.


    "If there''s anything else you want to tell me, go ahead and I''ll listen." Deng Yu opened his mouth. He looked at susiyu''s eyes and recovered the casual feeling. However, only he knew what he thought.


    "Year Year five? Deng Yu... "


    Su Siyu''s voice trembled. How could he still not understand what was going on? Yan Yansheng''s suspicion was right. Since he attacked the police and fled, he was picked up by Nian Wu. He left Licheng. Everything was nned by Yan Sui and Deng Yu.


    He burst outughing again,ughing and weeping, "ha ha ha ha ha ha ha It''s so funny, ha ha... "


    "Yan Sui doesn''t know what you think until now. He still thinks you are his good younger martial brother."


    "You coward Even in hisst life, Yan Sui did not meet Meng, and Deng Yu did not dare to tell Yan Sui what he meant. He is sad, but this time Su Siyu feels that Deng Yu is more pathetic than he is.


    Su Siyu felt that Deng Yu would try to deny him if he said so, but he just looked at him with a rather strange look. Then he nodded his head and said, "yes, you are not wrong."


    "But you don''t know one thing. I''ll never do anything to hurt Yan Sui."


    However, Su Siyuughed more wantonly and ferociously, "but you didn''t say you would not hurt Yan Sui''s partner. You can see how they love each other. You know how you think in your heart."


    However, Meng Yu and Su Siyu are different. He is so good-natured that his life can be described clearly in three or two sentences. Even if Deng Yu wants to move any thoughts, he can not find a gap.


    "As long as you think about it, you won''t have no chance." Su Siyu didn''t believe that Yan Sui and Meng Yi could feel so good all the time. There would always be conflicts. At that time, maybe Deng Yu took advantage of the gap.


    Su Siyu also wanted to lure Deng Yu to deal with Yan Sui and Meng Zhen. But Nian Wu answered the phone and whispered in Deng Yu''s ear. He stood up and left without looking back. Su Siyu continued to be blocked and covered with ck cloth.


    At the moment when he was covered with ck cloth, Su Siyu finally knew what was afraid. To be honest, he did not know what Deng Yu thought. But Su Siyu also knew that even if Deng Yu could do as he said, he was unlikely to let him go and fall into Deng Yu''s hands, which was not better than going to prison.


    The reason for Deng Yu''s early termination of Su Siyu''s trial is that Yan Sui has arrived.


    "Old Yan is here. Why didn''t my sister-inwe along?" Deng Yu chuckled casually with his arms in his arms. He knew that Yan Sui didn''t like too much physical contact with people. They were two steps apart, not intimate, but not alienated.


    He has been in love with Yan Sui for such a long time without being found out. In addition to the fact that he and Yan Sui are usually too busy to meet each other, there is also his precise control over the distance, tone and manner. If he knows Yan Sui, he will know where the bottom line is for him to be epted by a good friend.


    When ites to Meng Yi, Yan Sui''s serious expression shows obvious rxation. "He wants to follow, but I didn''t let him."


    "Oh," Deng Yu lightly should a sentence, no longer entangled in the topic of Meng Bi, e on, let''s take a look at the Yan family, these ck materials are enough."


    Yan Sui Yu''s eyes are locked in his study, and then he takes a look at a person''s name in his study.


    Standing behind Yan Sui, Deng Yu also noticed where he suddenly stopped.


    "What''s the matter? This man has a problem? "


    "He was the one who caused my grandfather''s and grandmother''s serial car idents."


    At that time, it was very difficult for the police to handle the traffic ident, even if he wanted to be killed, it was very difficult for him to deal with the traffic ident."Report to the police," Yan Sui continued to turn over the information, and then said.


    "Good," Deng Yu nodded, took the information and walked away from Yan Sui''s side. He was almost at the door, and then he turned back. "Susiyu is locked in the basement. Do you want to see him?"


    "Sui is still cold," he said.


    Deng Yu smiles and continues to go out of the study.


    Yan Sui leaned back a little and frowned a little. But within a moment, all his strangeness disappeared. He looked like he was thinking normally.


    Yan Sui stayed in Deng Yu''s study for half an hour. Then he got up and went to the Xu family.


    Xu Shumin is not surprised by Yan Sui''s arrival. When he looks at Yan Sui, his eyes and tone are all concerned, "are the injuries all right?"


    "It''s all right," Yan Sui answered. Now there''s no need to hide it from the public. However, all the ys have been performed to that extent. At this time, Yan Sui didn''t want to spend any more energy talking to Xu Shumin, which involved Deng Yu, which was more troublesome to exin.


    "Don''t worry about me when youe here?" Xu Shumin lets Yan Sui sit down and pours tea for him. His face has a little helpless look.


    Yan Sui smile, but also recognized, "some."


    Twenty years ago, Xu Shumin would not have been so soft hearted, but now it is not. But this is not the whole reason why he came to Licheng in person.


    Yan Sui put up his smile and looked at Xu Shumin. He said, "I want to ask you to do me a favor."


    Xu Shumin did not hesitate for too long, he nodded, "OK, you say."


    When Yan Sui is chatting with Xu Shumin, Meng min and Xiao Zimo are about to arrive in Licheng. They take the Xiao family''s private ne to the nearby town, and then drive over.


    This time, Meng Xuan not only asked Xiao Zimo to help him, but also Xiao Ziang.


    "Big brother won''t be here until evening." Xiao Zimo pressed the phone and told Meng.


    "Oh," Meng Yi nodded, then turned to Xiao Zimo and said earnestly, "thank you, brother, and grandfather."


    "Cough," Xiao Zimo almost turned away. He looked at Meng Yu in a little panic. "How do you know that the old man is also..."


    "I heard it," Meng said, turning back to look out of the window. "I remember grandfather''s cough."


    Xiao Zimo''s face twisted for a moment. He exined anxiously, "I didn''t expect the old man toe out from behind me."


    He just finished the phone call with Meng Ying. He turned around and saw master Xiao looking at him with a ck face, and it seemed that he had listened to him for a long time. In this way, how could he hide it from him, but he also agreed with master Xiao that he would not tell Ning Zhou, lest she worry about it together. As for Xiao Yongmin, they will not hide it when necessary.


    Meng Wen Wen Yan did not answer anything. In fact, he did not care about other people except Yan Sui.


    "Why do you have to follow?" Xiao Zimo drove the car and asked casually.


    Meng Yi thought for a while and then said, "angry!"


    "Yan Sui and others are angry if they don''t take me."


    Xiao Zimo''s eyebrows pick a pick, feeling that his younger brother ran away and nned to run, because he was jealous.


    "But I''m worried about Yan Sui."


    They were in a state of discord. Meng could not be indifferent to matters rted to Yan Sui''s safety, let alone go abroad to attend any exchange meeting. If Yan Sui refused to let him follow him, he could only do something by himself.


    But he didn''t want to make a fool of himself. Instead, he let Yan Sui and he fall into danger. After thinking about it all night, he thought about the Xiao family.


    "Will you be angry if I use you?"


    Meng Xuan suddenly turned back to ask Xiao Zimo. He had two points in his eyes. He had such worries in his heart.


    Xiao Zimo was speechless for a moment and then replied, "this is not a use. I am your second brother and your real family. Even if you and Yan Sui are married, you are still my younger brother. I should help you, and I am willing to help you, so it''s not utilization. Remember?"


    "Well," Meng said, smiling at Xiao Zimo, "I''ll help my second brotherter."


    "That''s right," Xiao Zimo stopped at the traffic light, then turned and rubbed Meng''s hair.


    Meng Bi blinked and didn''t hide, but Xiao Zimo still wanted to touch more. He refused, "second brother, drive seriously."


    "Good," said Xiao Zimo, taking his hand back, and the smile on his face was even stronger.


    But right next to their car, there is a lens in the pressed window facing them. The scene of Xiao Zimo rubbing Meng''s hair is just taken. Xiao Zimo''s face is quite fuzzy, but Meng''s side face is very clear.


    Meng Xuan suddenly turned around and was facing the camera. The people who took the photo were obviously surprised. On the contrary, Meng Xuan found that he had been photographed. His eyes were still calm. He just looked back at Xiao Zimo, "we are being followed."


    Xiao Zimo nodded, no ident, "don''t worry, soon get rid of him."After a while, Xiao Zimo said, "it seems that he has been staring at you."


    Xiao Zimo said, remembering Meng Yi''s phone call that day, and his mouth was a word that made him gape.


    "I think someone wants to rob Yan Sui from me. Can you help me?"


    Meng Zhen''s feelings are not entirely groundless. His perception of hostility is much more acute than Su Siyu''s. moreover, he is particrly sensitive to Yan Sui''s affairs. Deng Yu''s eyes at Yan Sui make him ufortable. Moreover, his smile to Yan Sui is more real, but his smile to him and others is fake.


    Thest time Yan Sui was "injured", Meng Fu still cared about it. That time was Yan Sui''s own design. In Meng''s opinion, it was a possibility for Yan Sui to demonstrate their ending in advance. He could not ept it, so he could not stay and wait.


    "It''s no use staring at him. Yan Sui is mine."


    Meng''s tone of voice returned to Xiao Zimo''s words, but the determination in his eyes could not be mistaken.


    Xiao Zimo smiles and doesn''t answer any more. He concentrates on driving and gets rid of the people who follow him. But he is very happy in his heart. This kind of tyranny of Meng Zhen really has the feeling of their Xiao family.


    There are a lot of people around Meng Zhen to protect. They are from the Yan Sui sect, the Xiao family sect, and the Deng Yu faction who have been in touch with Yan Sui. However, if there is no ident, these people should go to country A. However, before they arrived in Licheng, they were discovered by Deng Yu.


    This shows that he is not generally tight on Meng, and even has the feeling of crossing the border.


    In Licheng, Deng Yu can be regarded as a half owner. When Yan Sui arrives, it is reasonable for him to invite him to dinner.


    "This winery, we''ve been here, remember?" Deng Yu walked in front of him, pushed open the door of the wing room, then turned back and said with a smile.


    "Remember, when we were 18, we had a drink here during the summer vacation." Yan Sui walks to the window and sits down.


    Deng Yu sat down together. He picked up a bottle of red wine to pour for Yan Sui. Yan Sui raised his hand but refused, "I don''t want to drink today."


    Deng Yu raised his eyebrows and was surprised, "why? Is it because my sister-inw has given up drinking? "


    "How do you know you can''t drink?" Instead of returning to Deng Yu, Yan Sui asked.


    Deng Yu didn''t panic. He didn''t force Yan Sui. He poured his ss andughed, "I know from Gu Lang that on the day of your wedding My sister-inw is drunk


    Deng Yu took a sip of the wine and then said, "my sister-inw is not so obedient. My people saw her in Licheng half an hour ago."


    Deng Yu unconsciously pays attention to Yan Sui''s look when he hears this. However, in his sight, Yan Sui only picks his eyebrows without being surprised and angry. He looks at him like he wants tough and is helpless.


    Now think about it, Yan Sui understood that Meng bi was so good two days ago. It''s not that he heard it, but that he didn''t intend to go to country A. Meng didn''t tell him anything. He was not only angry with him, but also because he woulde to Licheng.


    "But I lost it..." Deng Yu''s hand gently shook the ss, his eyes back, as if thinking about something.


    "This is a picture taken by my people. Take a look at it."


    The photos are very messy and misceneous. The only clear one is the side face. However, this is only what Yan Sui can see. Deng Yu also saw the picture of Meng Xuan suddenly looking back. His eyes are clear and sharp. He thinks this is Meng Zhen''s provocation to him.


    Yan Sui looked at the picture of Meng Yi''s hair touched. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He raised his eyes and looked at Deng Yu. "After that, your people don''t have to follow. All the photos taken, including the negative, are for me."


    It''s not protection. It''s more like tracking and monitoring. Meng Zhen is very keen on this kind of vision. Even if Deng Yu doesn''t mean anything, Meng Zhen won''t like it, and he doesn''t like it. He can''t tolerate Meng''s being spied on by others.


    "You don''t..." Deng Yu felt confused for a moment. He always thought that he was the most familiar person in the world. But at this moment, he suddenly felt that he did not know Yan Sui as well as he thought.


    "Angry?" Yan Sui smell speech shook his head, "this is his second elder brother."


    Even if Yan Sui didn''t recognize the man as Xiao Zimo, he would not have any anger or doubt. If Meng Yi had any wavering in his mind, he would be nothing.


    Yan Sui said that there was silence for a long time in the wing room of the winery. It was only when the waiter brought in the dishes that the more and more strange silence was broken.


    "Tea without drinking?" Deng Yu looks at Yan Sui, and his hand on his knee stealthily clenches. He knows that he is influenced by Su Siyu''s words today, and his mood fluctuates slightly. However, the person in front of him is very keen, and he may be found if he can''t make it right.


    In the past, Yan Sui didn''t like people, so he didn''t understand. Now Yan Sui, who likes people, is more difficult to see other people, but this premise is that he should not be too obvious and abnormal.


    "You know him that day," Yan Sui gently tapped his fingers on the table. His look did not change much, but he could not see any relief. His posture was not to reminisce with his old friend, but to settle with him.Deng Yu pursed his lips, then nodded, "yes."


    In his nod that moment, Yan Sui''s eyes obviously be dangerous, he slowly stood up, "let''s go, let''s change ces."


    "OK," Deng Yu nodded again.


    But when they arrived at an indoor fighting tform in the winery, Yan Sui was merciless. Deng Yu and Yan Sui had the same master, and his skills were not bad. They soon fought each other.


    Generally speaking, Yan Sui would keep his hand, but that day Deng Yu let Meng Xuan get hurt, or he knew that Meng Xuan had done it intentionally, so he could not bear it any more.


    "Deng Yu, please remember! He is my wife and my most important person. Don''t say it''s you. Even if Yan Yu dares to touch him, I won''t let him go! " Yan Sui''s restrained momentum was no longer hidden, and he was even more merciless. He hit Deng Yu on the shoulder again and knocked the man to the ground. Only then did he step back and not continue.


    "Is he that good?" Deng Yu got up from the ground and stopped Yan Sui. He knew what he was going to do when he turned around, but he was also angry and could not bear the long suppressed emotion.


    "Do you remember what you said to me here? You said you would never like anyone in your life. "


    Yan Sui didn''t like him. Deng Yu knew it all the time, but he also firmly believed that Yan Sui would not like other people. He wan had been looking at Yan Sui''s wife. Deng Yu knew that, but he never cared. As long as Yan Sui didn''t move his heart, it didn''t matter who the position was.


    Of course, this is just his self righteous idea. When he received the invitation from Yan Sui''s wedding banquet and saw the photos sent to him by Gu Lang and others, he realized that he was wrong. He cared and cared about it.


    Therefore, when Yan Sui''s marriage date is approaching, he still finds reasons to go abroad. If he is in China, if he goes to the scene of Yan Sui''s wedding banquet, he doesn''t know whether the feelings he has hidden for so many years can still be hidden.


    And Yan sui He was so unfeeling that once he knew his feelings, they could no longer keep the current friendship. Deng Yu didn''t want to even have a silent favorite position, so he couldn''te, so he had to keep hiding.


    Yan Sui slowly turned around and looked at Deng Yu, who was trying to restrain his emotions. He nodded, "yes, you are right. He is so good that I couldn''t possibly like anyone, but I fell in love with him. No, it''s love. I love him."

 Chapter 101

    "Yan Sui!" Deng Yu called out again. He stood struggling, his fist clenched arm shaking uncontrobly, "do you really think you can get out of here, out of Licheng? Aren''t you afraid that I will cooperate with old Yan ording to Su Siyu


    Yan Sui smell speech did not look back, he just cool tunnel, "you dare not."


    Ten yearster, Deng Yu may have this capital, but now his wings are not plump. There is not a little bit of difference between the young owner and the owner of the family.


    And Yan Sui asked him to do things not only because of their friendship, but also because Yan Sui helped Deng Yu a lot.


    Families like Deng''s are different from those of the Xiao family of Yan family. The sessor of their head is not selected by the current owner, but by his descendants. Through a series of cruel and mercilesspetitions, the winner Wang, the loser, and finally the upper position, blood and calction are indispensable. If Deng Yu can be the young master, Yan Sui''s contribution is indispensable.


    At least at this stage, Deng Yu can''t do anything against Yan Sui''s will, unless he really wants to break with Yan Sui, unless he doesn''t want to be the most powerful young master of the Deng family.


    Yan Sui leaves the fighting room. Nian Wu at the doores in and looks at Deng Yu, who is a little embarrassed. He hesitates and says, "the old housekeeper of the Xu family is waiting outside the winery."


    "Ah Hahaha, "Deng Yu suddenly burst intoughter. He was even more ugly than crying. Then his hand fell on the wall and" bang ". This time, he seemed to vent all his emotions. Deng Yu couldn''tugh, but he couldn''t go on hating.


    This is not what he had expected. Once he confessed with Yan Sui, it would be the end. Brother is brother. Even if Yan Sui doesn''t like anyone, he will never be allowed to be boasted of ambiguous boundaries.


    I don''t know whether susiyu''s words helped him orpletely destroyed him.


    "Send all the recordings of Su Siyu and the photos of Meng Yi to Yan Sui. You Go in person. "


    "Yes," Nian Wu bowed slightly, then left the fight room and walked out of the door. He breathed a sigh of relief, but for susyu.


    He was luckier in Yan Sui''s hands than in Deng Yu''s hands. Of course, this kind of luck is only rtively speaking. Yan Sui''s method of punishing people is more clear. Su Siyu''s fall in Deng Yu''s hands can be described as never having a day.


    Yan Sui asked Xu Shumin to do him a favor. In fact, it was quite simple. Xu Shumin asked someone to take charge of the transportation of Yan Sui''s activities in Haicheng these days. It was not worth mentioning for Xu Shumin. He even thought that Yan Sui''s rtionship with him was too much, but it was not so in the eyes of Deng Yu and others.


    However, Yan Sui and Xu Shumin reached some kind of agreement. Deng Yu connected Yan Sui''s sentence "you dare not". Deng Yu even thought that Yan Sui threatened him a little bit. He even felt that Yan Sui had begun to suspect him long ago and began to guard against him.


    But it''s not really. Yan Sui didn''t realize it before. It was when he first met Deng Yu today that he really noticed it.


    When they talk about Meng, Yan Sui can''t help but think of Meng''s sour tone. At this time, Deng Yu''s patience and restraint are noticed by Yan Sui.


    Yan Sui was aware that it was only a few hours before and after the decision. In the eyes of Deng Yu and other people, it was really heartless. However, it is not responsible for Yan Sui himself, Meng Bi and Deng Yu.


    Yan Sui gets on the car and makes a phone call, which is expected to be turned off, and then he makes another call.


    "Where are you and Yu?"


    Xiao Zimo''s throat was choked. He nced at the other side of his head to see the man who didn''t know why. Then he said with a smile, "brother, what do you say? You didn''t go to country A. how could hee with me?"


    "Stop, I see you." Yan Sui pressed the window and let the old housekeeper press the horn of the car.


    He has already been arrested. Xiao Zimo doesn''t mean to argue any more. He pulls his car to the side of the road and Yansui stops there.


    Yan Sui gets out of the car and goes to the front door of the co driver''s seat. He bends over and knocks on the window.


    "Oh, I know you''re inside. The door''s open. Good."


    Before Yan Sui didn''te out of the winery, Meng Fuxiong could not bear to rob someone. But when the window was knocked, he looked like a ball that had let out his breath. Looking at it, he turned to Xiao Zimo for help.


    "What are you afraid of? Your second brother is here."


    Xiao Zimo was about to get off the bus, and then moved back to talk to Meng. Moreover, Yan Sui''s tone didn''t feel frightening at all.


    Meng Xuan is still hesitating whether to open the door. Xiao Zimo gets out of the car and nods. Yan Sui strides to the other side.


    "Let''s go," Yan Sui said, squeezing Xiao Zimo out of his seat.


    Meng''s eyes follow Yan Sui, slowly move over, and then fall on Yan Sui who is sitting in the car. It''s hard to move away.


    "Yan Sui, I I cheated... "


    Before Meng Yan finished his words, he was held in his arms by Yan Sui. The muscles of Yan Sui''s arms and chest were somewhat stiff. He was restraining his emotions, "Yan, I miss you."Meng Ying boarded the ne in the morning, but now it''s not a day''s time, but missing is much stronger than he expected.


    He thought that he could ovee this kind of missing, but the fact is that he overestimated himself. Now when he saw people, those emotions poured out without any hindrance.


    "I miss you too," Meng raised his hand to hold Yan Sui, and rubbed Yan Sui''s cheek with his head, and then he gave him a kiss.


    Yan Sui''s hand slipped to Meng''s neck and turned his head. He looked for Meng''s lips, then slowly pushed the man back to his seat and kissed him.


    Yan Sui sweeps Meng''s lips once. He knows all the sensitive points of Meng. If he takes the tip of his tongue lightly, he can feel the uncontroble tremor of the people in his arms. He entangles the softest part and endlessly entangles him.


    The frequency of their chest ups and downs gradually elerated, and Meng Yan''s hand holding Yan Sui''s clothes became tighter and tighter.


    But I don''t know what to think of, or feel something. Meng Xuan''s originally closed eyes suddenly opened. In the car with only a little light from the streetmp, Yan Sui''s emotional and focused eyes were reflected in his eyes. His nose moved slightly, gently pushed Yan Sui aside, and smelled him carefully.


    Yan Sui once again hugs people, his rapid breathing still has not subsided, but he is reluctant to Meng Bi to continue to quarrel with him, "I just beat Deng Yu." In this way, it is inevitable to leave some of Deng Yu''s breath, but there is no possibility of ambiguity.


    Meng Yi stopped struggling, he red round eyes at Yan Sui, "he really didn''t touch you?"


    "No," Yan Sui hugged people more tightly, and then bowed his head and kissed Meng Yan''s lips. "I know that I belong to you and can''t be touched by others."


    "You know that''s good," Meng Bi nodded. His hand slipped to the seat belt, gently pressed it to untie the belt, and then lifted his hand tightly around Yan Sui''s waist. "It''s not just him, I''m also worried about you."


    "If I don''t see you, I will worry about you. I''m very angry if you don''t let me follow you."


    "I know that it''s me who is not good," Yan Sui sniffed and felt a little astringent in his heart. He knew that what Meng said was not only that he came to Licheng this time, but also in Haicheng. Once he leaves Meng''s sight, Meng can''t help worrying.


    "I''m very angry, so I lied to you," Meng said. Then he looked at Yan Sui''s face quietly. The tip of his nose rubbed Yan Sui''s cheek. "Are you angry?"


    "No," said Yan Sui, quite sure of his eyes on the upper Meng, "I will never be angry with you."


    "Deng Yu I didn''t know before, "but if he had any sense, he would not let Deng Yu touch his life with Meng Yu again." Oh, you have to remember that I won''t like people you don''t like. "


    Some of Yan Sui''s words are too unprincipled, but the fact is so. To put it bluntly, it doesn''t matter. As he told Deng Yu, Meng Fu is his most important person, but what is the most important? Yan Sui thinks that he likes what he likes and dislikes what he hates.


    "Well," said Meng Yi, nodding his head gently. He finally showed a little smile on his face. "I like you, I don''t like Deng Yu."


    Meng Yi''s feelings about a person''s likes and dislikes all depend on his feelings, which sounds quite self willed. However, Yan Sui decides to fully trust Meng''s feelings from this moment on.


    Yan Sui''s hand moved to Meng Yan''s cheek, gently rubbed, and then forward to kiss Meng Yan''s eyebrows.


    He continued to exin to Meng Yu, "I didn''t want you to follow me at first because Su Siyu didn''t want you to follow me. I''m not sure what else he can know. I can''t estimate the danger he brings, so I don''t want you to follow me."


    Yan Sui has always known that Su Siyu, who has been remembering for a long time, is a double-edged sword. Since he decided to use this sword, he should be prepared to be hurt by him. However, Yan Sui does not want Meng Xuan to bear the damage.


    It''s not that he doesn''t respect him or that he doesn''t believe him. It''s a love instinct, a strong instinct that wants to block all the wind and rain and avoid all dangers for Meng Yi.


    After these instincts, he could not afford to lose Meng because of his fear. But on the contrary, Meng Yi was the same to him, so he followed him without hesitation.


    "I''m going to follow," Meng said in a low voice. He lifted his foot and put it directly on Yan Sui''s thigh, as if afraid that he would leave him and run away.


    "I know, this time it''s my fault," Yan Sui rubbed Meng''s hair and separated them a little. He said sincerely to Meng''s eyes, "can you forgive me?"


    "Forgive me, I''ll forgive you," Meng said without hesitation. He took the initiative to kiss Yan Sui''s lips, and his eyes were full of cunning. "Then you should forgive me, and forgive me for cheating you again, OK?"


    "Well, I forgive you, too." Yan Sui nods. He knows how important this is to Meng Zhen. He just nods. There is no need to investigate whether Meng is right or wrong to cheat him.


    Meng Wen Yan''s worries are all gone. He bullies Yan Sui a little. He bit Yan Sui''s lip and says, "we continue to kiss. We haven''t finished kissing just now."

 Chapter 102

    Yan Sui did not answer, he raised Meng''s jaw, met his lips, and continued the kiss which was interrupted by Meng''s push. Even because the kiss is more touching and sweeter than before, it is totally irresistible.


    They are close to each other and talk about everything. They are as good as ever. Poor Xiao Zimu is facing the night wind. They have to be alert all the time. Their ears also have to pay attention to the situation in the car. His younger brother may need to ask him for help.


    There was no movement around him. Several times he went to the car and looked inside. The two men were like conjoined babies. They had never been separated.


    He couldn''t see exactly what they were doing, but he could use his toes to know what they were doing.


    He stamped his foot again, and finally could not help it. He went to the window of Yan Sui''s side and knocked twice, "OK, go to the hotel if you have anything to say."


    Seeing that there was no immediate response, Xiao Zimo knocked twice more. Then Yan Sui pressed down the window. He waved, and Xiao immediately went to the back seat and pulled the door to sit in.


    Yan Sui calls the old housekeeper of the Xu family to exin the situation. Meng also turns to talk to Xiao Zimo.


    "Second brother, I''m sorry, I just forgot you by ident."


    The light in the car went dark in time. Xiao Zimo didn''t adjust it for a while. He looked a little twisted. He said with a stiff face, "it''s OK."


    Meng fan heard him say so, also believe, he saw Yan Sui put down the phone, he immediately touched Yan Sui''s hand, "second brother said it''s OK."


    "Cough up," Xiao Zimo bifurcated in one breath, and could not hold on any longer. "Xiao ZiNuo, I am not your second brother?"


    If you forget, you have to tell him clearly. It''s not what pricks the heart. He is considerate. On the contrary, Meng Yiforts Yan Sui. He is the one who needs to beforted.


    Meng Wen Yan, however, continued to look at Yan Sui, his eyes of surprise shed, "is it?" Is there anything else about his life history?


    "Yes," said Yan Sui, rubbing Meng''s cheek with his hand, and then looking back at Xiao Zimo, "Zimo says goodbye to him."


    "Where I don''t want to have a quarrel with our family. Xiao Zimo just opened his mouth and began to regret it. Meng''s temperament is not suitable for their jokes. It''s not good to take them seriously. Of course, he and Yan Sui emphasized "our family".


    Meng can be different from before. Now he is the whole Xiao family, and he is the support of Meng Yi. If Yan Sui really dares to defeat Meng she, they will definitely let him pay a lot of price.


    Yan Sui looks back with a smile. He doesn''t seem to notice Xiao Zimo''s warning. He takes a look at Meng Fu and calms him down. Then he drives the car.


    Who is Meng fan''s family? Yan Sui doesn''t have to argue with Xiao Zimo at all. Meng Xuan exins everything by looking at his eyes. Meng Yi will always belong to his family.


    Along the way, Xiao Zimo is a little bit stimted by Yan Sui''s smile. When hees back, they have already stopped in front of a hotel building. Xiao Zimo is stunned again, "you, how do you Forget it. Get out of the car and look for food. I''m starving. "


    Yan Sui can stop them in the middle of the road. It''s not strange to know where his hotel is now.


    Compared with Yan Sui, he and Xiao Zi''ang are not as good as Xiao Zi''ang. However, most of the time, Meng Yi looks at simplicity. It''s really not simple. Once, he fooled Yan Sui.


    "Hungry?" Yan Sui stops the car and looks at Meng Bi. There is more helplessness and heartache in his eyes. Meng Shen and Xiao Zimo must be outside the winery and don''t even care about food.


    Meng Yin smell speech to feel carefully, this just feel some hunger, he gently nodded, "a little."


    "Let''s have something to eat and thene back," said Yan Sui. He was more familiar with Licheng than Xiao Zimo. They circled around the alley and finally stopped.


    Yan Sui brought Meng Yi to a noodle shop. After nine o''clock in the evening, the business was very good. The tables and chairs in front of the shop were arranged and they were full. They waited for a while until the table was empty. At this time, they ordered noodles.


    When Xiao Zimo first saw the shop, he was still a little suspicious of Yan Sui''s eyes. However, as soon as the noodles were imported, he did not care to question.


    "Refreshing, delicious!"


    Meng takes a look at Xiao Zimo and Yan Sui, who irons chopsticks for them. After taking the chopsticks, he also eats them.


    "I want another bowl..."


    Three big men let go of eating, appetite is really not small, everyone ate two big bowls, but also add some small dishes.


    Xiao Zi''ang, who had just arrived in Licheng, also took a direct turn to drive to the noodle shop. However, he did not join the ranks of the king of stomach. He had already eaten it on the way.


    He moved a stool, and then sat down to Yan Sui''s side and whispered, "the old man went to Ningcheng in the afternoon."


    Yan Sui smell speech look a meal, his eyes sh a little thinking color, he gently nodded, "grandfather has a heart."


    Yan Sui turned back and opened his eyes to Meng. He did not conceal that "Deng''s family is in Ningcheng."Therefore, master Xiao went to find Deng Yu''s grandfather and father, not to mention that Deng Yu did not dare to do anything to Yan Sui and Meng Yi. Even if he dared, he did not have the capital.


    When they were talking, Deng Yu also received a phone call from his father. There were no greetings or swearing. There were only a few simplemands and warnings. When Deng Yu grew up in such an environment as his family, how could he not be keen.


    He hung up, made a few more calls, and then figured out what was going on.


    Su Siyu can''tpare with Meng Xuan. There is Xiao''s family behind him. Master Xiao has set out to escort him. Up to now, Su Siyu is busy with how to get rid of him. This is probably his life.


    "Old man Yan continued to stare, others He came to me. "


    Deng Yu waved to let the people in the room step down. He pinched his eyebrows and closed his eyes for a rest. This "he" is undoubtedly Yan Sui. He has been involved in Yan''s affairs until now. Yan Sui can''t leave himpletely to continue.


    However, he has no capital to break with Yan Sui at this stage. Now, he is influenced by Su Siyu''s words today. He is too ambitious.


    Soon after Yan Sui and others returned to Xiao Zimo''s Hotel, he received something from Nian Wu.


    "This is susiyu''s recording. This is the photo memory card. Everything else has been destroyed."


    After years of talking, he bowed away.


    Yan Sui returns to the living room of the suite. Xiao Zimo is still talking with Meng. Xiao Zi''ang goes back to his room.


    Yan Sui puts his things in his pocket, and then goes straight over to him, sits down beside him, reaches out his hand and grabs him. Then he listens to Xiao Zimo''s talk about his interesting and embarrassing stories.


    Meng Yan''s eyes were wide open, and he didn''t feel sleepy, but his body gradually tilted towards Yan Sui. Atst, he almost halfy in Yan Sui''s arms, and his hand also fell on Yan Sui''s waist. Xiao Zimo was worried about him.


    Of course, Xiao Zimo also knows that Meng can be entangled because his voice constantly proims his sense of existence, so that Meng can''t forget that his second brother is still there, so he can''t directly hold him ording to his inner thoughts.


    "Well, I''m tired today. I''ll go to bed and you''ll have a rest earlier."


    After Xiao Zimo finished saying this, Meng Yan finally looked back at him. He pursed his lips and nodded emphatically, "good night, second brother." Meng Yi''s meaning is so straightforward that he just urges Xiao Zimo to go to bed.


    Xiao Zimo, who failed to block Yan Sui, turned slowly and then drifted back to his room.


    "The second brother is very talkative. He must have a lot to say with his cousin."


    After Xiao Zimo turns around, Meng Zhen sticks himself to Yan Sui''s arms. He puts his head on Yan Sui''s shoulder and says this slowly.


    "That''s not necessarily," Yan Sui said, with a little smile in his voice. He bit his head to kiss Meng Bi''s cheek, and then whispered, "shall we go to bed?"


    "Good," Meng Yi nodded, wrapped his hand around Yan Sui''s neck, let him carry him back to the room.


    On the short way back to the house, Meng Yi couldn''t bear to peck Yan Sui''s cheek and neck.


    Yan Sui speeds up his pace. When the door of the room is closed, he puts the man down and kisses him. Most of the weight of Meng Shen''s body still rests on Yan Sui''s body. His hands ignite constantly on Yan Sui''s body, fully releasing his enthusiasm.


    With more than a couple of Xiao brothers, Meng Shen and Yan Sui would exercise more restraint consciously or unconsciously. The time they spent in the car was not enough to ease their inner feelings. When they returned to the hotel, Meng Yi thought about staying alone with Yan Sui and making love with him.


    But Xiao Zimo pulled him to talk, and said it all the time, which made him worried.


    "Yan Sui, let''s go back to bed. It''s morefortable there."


    Meng Xuan gasped as he spoke. His eyes looked at Yan Sui directly. There was no barrier in his eyes. He was full of emotional and unconscious amorous feelings. Let alone Yan Sui, anyone who had feelings, should be thirsty and feverish at the moment.


    "Good," Yan Sui is very reluctantly just answer words, then pull Meng Yi anxiously to go to the bed.


    Feeling Yan Sui''s anxiety, Meng Yi suddenly gives two cheers. Yan Sui looks back at him, and Meng continues to smile.


    "I just felt happy and couldn''t helpughing, probably because of you."


    Meng said that he denied again, "no, not probably, because of you, see you, kiss you, I feel happy, want tough."


    "Yan Sui, it''s nice to be with you."


    Meng Shen is trapped in the bed by Yan Sui. Before Yan Sui kisses his lips again, he says this.


    Meng Yan''s eyes and eyebrows are smiling and his heart is happy. Yan Sui feels that he is not close enough. The feelings of joy and love are constantly pounding in his heart. He wants to love the person under him in all his life.


    "Oh, I love you."


    "I love you, too, very much."Before falling into a dream, Meng Yi answered the words lightly and clearly.


    Yan Sui had nned to do something before going to bed, but at the moment hepletely forgot that his lover was in his arms. He could not tell anyone else or anything other than Meng.

 Chapter 103

    In the afternoon of the next day, Yan Sui, with Meng Yi and Xiao Zimo, appeared in a club where Deng Yu settled down. It was located in a downtown area, and the scale was only moderate. However, there was a mixture of good and bad people, and any kind of news could spread.


    Deng Yu found a breakthrough in some of Yan Yansheng''s ck materials. Now, ording to Yan Sui''s instructions, the police should have gone to Yan Yansheng''s home to get people. Yan Yansheng and his several managers and secretaries could not escape the connection.


    Many of them were once said to be Yan Yansheng''s masterstroke. They were full of life. He was reckless and unscrupulous for Yan''s development.


    "Herees the elder brother and sister-inw of Yan," Deng Yu met them from a distance. His expression had no ws, as if nothing had happened yesterday. In the past, his eyes were more focused on Yan Sui, but today he pays more attention to Meng Yi.


    He is very clear that whether he and Yan Sui can still maintain some friendship depends on Meng Zhen and his attitude towards him. Meng Shen has already influenced Yan Sui''s decision.


    Of course, Deng Yu also knows that the so-called partial friendship is only limited to superficial friendship, and it can''t be done as before.


    Yan Sui nodded his head and whispered something to Meng Yu. Then he looked at Deng Yu and said, "you can arrange for me if you want to see Su Siyu."


    Deng Yu eyebrow tip surprised to stir up, he slightly a meal, nodded, "wait a moment, I''m going to arrange."


    Deng Yu went out less than ten minutes and came back, "OK, youe with me."


    On hearing this, Yan Sui and Meng Zhen got up and followed him. All the way, Deng Yu pondered whether to open his mouth or not to say something, but atst he held back.


    Meng Yi wants to see Su Siyu, so the ce where they meet can''t be the basement where the environment is too oppressive. Susiyu is mentioned to a decorated room. He is still tied to a chair, but the ck cloth on his head is removed when hees.


    "Go ahead, I''ll wait for you at the door," said Yan Sui, gently kissing Meng''s hair and letting him go.


    "Well," Meng Yi nodded and looked back at Yan Sui. He just pushed the door and entered.


    To be honest, Deng Yu didn''t understand the reason why Meng Yi met Su Siyu alone.


    In fact, he was prepared to be questioned or warned by Meng Zhen alone. However, when Meng Yan and Meng Sui came to the present, they didn''t talk to him much, nor did their eyes fall on him. Now, the person he wants to speak to is not him.


    "I got a phone call from my father yesterday," Deng Yu said to Yan Sui. He had not spoken to Yan Sui in such a weak tone for many years. But in front of the situation, he had to lower his head. His pride, not to mention Yan Sui, was Meng Yi. He should be weak or weak.


    However, Yan Sui didn''t want to listen to him. He leaned against the wall and interrupted Deng Yu''s words, "wait and see."


    What else could he say to Deng Yu? In such an asion, Meng Yu had to be there. Moreover, he promised to wait for him at the door. How could he not pay attention and talk to Deng Yu? He was jealous and angry.


    "OK," Deng Yu nodded with a smile, and then leaned against the wall opposite Yan Sui. However, his hand behind his back had unconsciously be a fist, and it was still difficult to calm down.


    In the room, Meng Yi sits on the soft leather sofa opposite susiyu. He doesn''t speak in a hurry. He looks at Su Siyu, waiting for his eyes to fully adapt to the normal light in the room, and to see the person in front of him clearly.


    "It''s me." Meng Yi nodded gently, indicating that Su Siyu was not mistaken.


    "You, Meng Yi!" Susiyu''s voice was a little hoarse. His eyes were wide. Anger and fear in his eyes almost came at the same time, and his body was shaking slightly.


    Meng Yi looked at susiyu carefully, and then said a fact, "you have be ugly."


    "I didn''t think you looked good before, but now you are really ugly." What Meng Yi said was not only Su Siyu''s appearance, but also his feeling. His face was full of gloom and resentment, like an old man on his deathbed, that indescribable sense of decay.


    Su Siyu thought about how Meng Fu would show off his sess and ridicule his failure when he met him. However, he didn''t expect that Meng Fu was more cruel than he thought. Su Siyu never felt that he was inferior to Meng Fu in any way. He even thought that he was more intelligent, more temperament, better looking and more worthy of Yan Sui.


    He felt that his only mistake was that after his rebirth, he had made a mistake in the most critical choice, and then he made a mistake step by step, until now it is irreparable.


    "If you don''t have me, you think you can be with Yan Sui?" Su Siyu resisted the impulse to vomit blood and roared at Meng.


    "I don''t know," Meng Yi gently shook his head. There are too many branches of fate. After one decision, whether he can meet Yan Sui, who knows. "But I know I''m with Yan Sui now. He loves me, I love him, and we love each other."


    "Ah Love, I tell you, there is no man without cheating! I tell you, I used to be husband and wife with Yan Sui. Do you know what husband and wife mean? ""You lie to me, you want to make me angry, I am not deceived." Meng min snorted and finished, and his look turned pale again. He looked at susyu, as if he saw a ferocious soul trapped in the mud through his young body.


    "What is a good day?" Meng Yi asked Su Siyu this way, but he also had the answer.


    "The goal of my rebirth is to be a trash who can eat and sleep well. It is Yan Sui who changed my goal. Now it is to eat and sleep well and love Yan Sui."


    Su Siyu looks at Meng Yu, and his eyes are gloomy and resentful. Up to now, what he has to admit is that he doesn''t love Yan Sui as much as Meng Yi. Meng Xuan didn''t show it deliberately, but his casual look is enough for Su Siyu to confirm many times.


    "Yan sui He had a bad time before, didn''t he? "


    Meng asked in a low voice. He was not bored to show his love and happiness in front of Su Siyu. He and Yan Sui had a good life. There was no need to care about other people''s thoughts, whether they were blessings or curses.


    He didn''t care so much about his past, but he didn''t know about Yan Sui in hisst life, so he didn''t know whether he was well. Su Siyu was the only one who could know exactly.


    Meng Siyu probably didn''t expect what he said.


    "I don''t know," Su Siyu turned his head and said, "Yan Yu is dead, he wan is missing, Yan Manjia is missing, Zhen Han is abroad looking for someone, I divorce him I don''t know. "


    Almost all of Yan Sui''s close family members have a session of idents. He should not have had a good life, but Su Siyu still couldn''t give Meng an urate answer.


    Yan Sui in hisst life was so cold that he was afraid, not to mention getting close to him and understanding his real thoughts. He always looks so strong, so strong that he seems to be able to ignore the damage. So susyu can''t be sure.


    Meng Bi hears the speech, the eye light lightly shakes, then he stands up, this is about to leave.


    "Wait a minute." Su Siyu shouts Meng Xuan, but his eyes still do not move over, "I also know Xiao family."


    "Your parents suddenly had a car ident. Your mother became a vegetable, and the right of the big house was almost ignored. At this time, the Meng family''s Secret possession of you was exposed. Your father and Yan Sui joined hands to fight back with the Jedi. The Xiao family''s strength was somewhat damaged, and Yan''s family took advantage of the situation and became the head of the four families."


    Su Siyu doesn''t know whether it was Meng Yi who changed it or he changed it. Now many things are different.


    Yan Manjia returned home early, but he didn''t go missing. Yan Sui blocked the gun for Yan Yu and helped him avoid the death. He also found out Yan Yansheng who was behind the scenes so early. At the Xiao''s side, he heard Yan Yansheng say that he had officially separated his family. Even if the two rooms and three rooms still had a mind, it would not be so easy to start.


    What''s more, Meng''s husband is Yan Sui. If something happens to Xiao''s family, Yan Sui won''t ignore it. Basically, there will be no traffic ident between Xiao fanmin and Ning Zhou.


    "Can I ask you a question?"


    When Su Siyu said this, Meng Yi sat back in his seat and listened carefully. Naturally, Meng also heard Su Siyu''s words. He nodded, "yes."


    "Don''t you hate it?" Compared with Meng Fu, his previous life was miserable, but it was also after he left the Su family and Yan Sui Yuyi. Meng Yi was originally a favored son of heaven, but he did not live a good life until he died. He did not believe that Meng Fu did not hate him.


    But why didn''t he go to the Meng family for revenge, but he was willing to arrange their marriage for them. Finally, he married Yan Sui.


    Meng Yi carefully thought about susiyu''s question, and then he nodded honestly, "hate."


    "But I want to have a good life. Compared with hate, I am more afraid of starvation, more afraid of taking medicine, and more afraid of being unable to sleep. Moreover, I am very stupid. If I try to hate, I can''t let myself do other things well."


    Meng Yan raised his eyes to see susiyu, he said bluntly, "I also think you are stupid, you see you care to hate, also did not let yourself be better."


    Meng Xuan has always admitted that he was stupid, but Su Siyu didn''t think so before hearing Meng''s words.


    "Only by making yourself better, whether it''s hate or love, can it be easier." Meng said to stand up again. He took two steps and turned back. He said, "Yan Sui is mine. You can''t hate or love."


    "Click" a sound, the door opened, Meng Yi has not yet eyes light, has not swept to Yan Sui, he was side by Yan Sui to hold in his arms.


    "Don''t worry, I''m ok," Meng said, patting Yan Sui''s back. He stood on tiptoe and gave Yan Sui a kiss on the cheek.


    "Well," Yan Sui gently responded, and then took Meng''s hand, and then he turned his head to look at Deng Yu. "You can continue to deal with things here. If you need anything, my uncle and grandfather will cooperate with you."


    "Good Good, "Deng Yu answered. He raised his mouth, but he didn''t seem to beughing.


    "You go to the second elder brother first, and I''ll have a word with him," Meng Yi nced at Deng Yu and then said to Yan Sui.Meng Yi has a highbat effectiveness today, so he has to solve two love enemies in one breath.


    Yan Sui hesitated a little when he heard the speech. He nodded, but before he left, he looked at Deng Yu implicitly.


    "What are you going to say?" Looking at Meng, Deng Yu no longer pretended to smile.


    Meng Yan did not immediately say anything, he stepped back to the wall, the mood in the eyes for a time someplex. Su Siyu is not sure whether Yan Sui had a good or bad life in hisst life, but Meng Fu can be sure that Yan Sui''s life was not good.


    But in hisst life, he had no predestination with Yan Sui. He could not love Yan Sui, but he hoped Yan Sui could live better. But Deng Yu He has never been Frank. Maybe, he is also afraid of the cold Yan Sui.


    "I love Yan Sui, and I will love him well. Therefore, at any time, you will have no chance."


    Deng Yu did not know how many more opportunities than he did not know. Those Meng Xuan did not have the opportunity, but Deng Yu never grasped it. Now that he meets Yan Sui and falls in love with him, Deng Yu has no chance.


    "I have money, I look better than you, and I fight more than you. I also have great grandparents, parents, brothers, father he, father Yan and aunt Manjia who like me. The most important thing is that Yan Sui loves me. He only loves me."


    "So, you can''t like Yan Sui, even if you like it in silence. I''m not happy."


    Deng Yu lifted his eyes to the light of Meng''s eyes, bit his lips and said, "OK, I know."


    "It''s no use knowing. Do it." Meng Yi stressed another sentence. He raised his jaw and turned away. He walked a little faster. When he saw Yan Sui and Xiao Zimo around the corner, he slowed down.


    "Yan Sui, we can go home."


    "Good," Yan Sui said with a smile. He took the man to his arms, bowed his head and gave a kiss on Meng''s lips. Then he took the man and continued to go out.


    Xiao Zimo, on the other side, suffered from internal injuries. He and Yan Sui listened to Meng Yi''s warning during the demonstration. Then they ignored him and gave him a mouthful of dog food. These days He wants to go home, too!


    When Yan Sui and Meng Xuan walk out of the club, Yan Sui receives a phone call from Zhen Han. Yan Sui says, "you are here."


    "¡­¡­ That''s good. Mom and I wille back now. "


    After Zhen Han said this, the phone immediately hung up. Meng Xuan staged a flight to escape. Both Zhen Han and Yan Manjia were frightened. Even Meng Zhen advised them toe back immediately.


    When Yan Sui and Zhen Han make a phone call, Meng Zhen also pulls out his mobile phone. Now he remembers that he can turn it on.


    "Are my aunts and cousins angry with me?"


    Yan Sui did not answer the words, a car stopped not far in front of them. Meng''s eyes widened a little, "father Yan, father he."


    Yan Sui turns around. They are really he Yue and Yan Yu. There are several cars behind them. It seems that they have brought a lot of people.


    "Nono!" Ning Zhou poked her head out of a car and then opened the door to get down. She and Xiao Yongmin also came. Xiao Ziang came down from the driver''s seat and shrugged. He just told Xiao that it was OK. Unexpectedly, Ning Zhou and Xiao dangmin came here in person, and they also brought a lot of people.


    "Mom, Dad!"


    Meng Zhen called people, but his steps moved to Yan Sui''s side. When he nned, he worried about whether Yan Sui would be angry, and the reaction of others did not affect him until now.


    "I''m sorry, I worried you."


    Ning Zhou went to the body, Meng Yi took the initiative to hold her.


    "No, it''s mom who wants toe to see you with your father." Ning Zhou patted Meng on the back, and then seemed to be aware of it. She took a warning look at Xiao Yongmin and Xiao Ziang. She didn''t say that on her way to the country, but she couldn''t let Meng Xuan know.


    "Well," Meng said happily, and let Ning Zhou hold him for a while.


    "Bang!" A, Meng Yi has not yet made any response, Yan Sui takes him and Ning Zhou back to the door of the club.


    But in fact, the shot was shot by Yan Yu. Yan Yansheng had already jumped over the wall in a hurry. How could they not have prepared when they came here? Before Yan Yansheng''s people were in ce, Yan Yu directly ordered people to do it.


    There was only a gunshot outside, and then there was a riot. Yan Yu and Xiao Zi''ang had been in control of the neighborhood for a long time, and the chaos subsided without causing too much trouble. However, Meng Yan Sui''s n to go home was temporarily stranded.


    They did not go anywhere else. Xu Shumin, who got the news, called Yan Sui in person and arranged for a car to pick them up to Xu''s house.


    Not long after that, master Xiao and the master of the Deng family also came. At the same time, they also brought Yan Yansheng, who had fled to the airport in disguise. Of course, they didn''t have time to arrange anything. It was the Deng family leader who recognized Nian Wu and let hime in their car with him.


    Yan Yansheng has no patience to see him. Even though he moured to see Yan Sui and Xu Shumin, Xu Shumin never said a word and did not ask for mercy in the process of Yan Sui''s sending him to the police station.


    "Ah Yu, let''s go to the study and talk."


    Yan Yu and he Yue whispered a few words, then got up and went to the study with Xu Shumin.He Yue continued to talk with Meng. Without exception, Meng Ying nodded. He was afraid that he Yue would not believe him. He stressed again, "this time I really know." That''s thest time I fooled him.


    "Sorry, I lied to you and father Yan."


    He Yue smelled speech and kneaded Meng''s hair. He said with a smile, "if you want to cheat Yan Sui, you and I are from your side."


    "I won''t cheat Yan Sui," Meng said, not avoiding he Yue''s hand, but he also grasped Yan Sui''s hand. He looked at Yan Sui, and his eyes were more anxious. "Really."


    "Well, I believe you." Yan Sui returns to hold Meng Yan''s hand and nods with a smile.


    Ning Zhou and Xiao dangmin, who are watching, shake their heads helplessly.


    Deng Yu''s father is the owner of the Deng family. He and Mr. Xiao came to Xu''s house, and Deng Yu could not stay in the club. However, even if he had heard in advance, he was shocked when he went to the reception hall of the Xu family. Meng Xuan did not show off at all. What he said was the fact.


    The people he ordered, except Yan Manjia and Zhen Han, who were coaxed to country a by Meng, all the others came to Licheng for him.


    One dayter, at ten o''clock in the evening, both Yan Manjia and Zhen Han arrived. Of course, they didn''t find Meng Fu to settle their ounts. They all went for Yan Sui. However, because Meng Shen protected Yan Sui tightly, few people who wanted to denounce Yan Sui could seed.


    It''s rare for the Xu family to have so many influential guests. Xu Shumin has no time to grieve for Yan. Everything is settled. Yan''s downfall, Yan Yansheng''s death penalty, and Su Siyu''s return to Haicheng prison to serve his sentence.


    "Yan Sui, are we going home?"


    Meng Xuan came out of the bathroom and hugged Yan Sui''s waist from his back and asked in a low voice.


    "Go home." Yan Sui should turn around. He is half leaning on the windowsill and draws Meng Yan closer. He raises his hand and gently touches Meng''s jaw. Then he leans over and gives a kiss.


    Meng''s eyshes trembled, closed and opened, his eyes on Yan Sui, two people continue to kiss together.


    Hearing the sound of knocking at the door, Meng Yi leaned against Yan Sui''s shoulder and earnestly told him, "let''s go home and continue to kiss..."


    "Good."


    Yan Sui should, but also on Meng''s cheek kiss, he let go of Meng Bi, hold his hand, go out together.


    The author has something to say: the end of the text. It''s going to be a few more sweets tomorrow.


    Another book is about to be finished. Thank you for apanying Nizi all the way here, baby. I hope you can collect the author''s column and new books to be opened. Nizi is a professional sugar dispense

 Chapter 104

    Yan Sui Mengyi and Yan Yuyan Manjia returned to Haicheng together. Xiao Yanmin and ningzhou flew directly to Beicheng. It''s not that they don''t want to apany Meng Fu back, but they calcte the time. Meng''s birthday ising, and many things need to be arranged in Beicheng.


    "Is Dad Ho''s feet OK?" When he got off the ne, Meng Yi got down to Yan Sui''s arms. He thought over the past few days and found that he was really happy. Yan Sui loved him, and many of his elders loved him.


    Of course, if you think about it more, you will find that while you are happy, you will also have some worries.


    "It''s OK. If there''s something wrong, Dr. Guli won''t let hime," Guli didn''t approve, and Yan Yu wouldn''t allow him.


    Meng Yi believes Yan Sui''s words most. He nods and exhales. He looks out of the window and continues to lie down in Yan Sui''s arms. "We''re going to be home."


    Yan Sui smell speech, the corner of his mouth gently hook, he whispered, "yes, home."


    Meng''s words didn''t have much meaning. Yan Sui''s voice was lower. Meng''s ears became red when he was out of control. He touched the root of his ears, then nced at Yan Sui''s earlobe. He moved up and bit Yan Sui''s earlobe with one mouth.


    A bite, Meng Yi let go, he saw there ording to his idea also be ruddy, he finally obediently continue to nest back to Yan Sui''s arms.


    But Yan Sui can''t help but take a deep breath. His chest and arm muscles are stiff.


    Meng Zhen felt ufortable and rubbed Yan Sui''s chest and arms again and again. The more he rubbed, the more stiff he became. He gave up resentfully. Maybe he had not mastered the skill of making people feelfortable.


    "Don''t move," Yan Sui whispered in Meng''s ear, and his hands that bound him tightened. It was quite contradictory. The more restrained he was, the more he couldn''t let Meng Xuan go. The more patient he was, the more vigorous the mes burned.


    "I''m good, I don''t move," Meng said softly. If I don''t move, I''ll blink and blink.


    It''s only ten minutes to get to Yan''s house. However, it''s hard for Meng Zhen to light a fan intentionally or unintentionally.


    When he got out of the car, Yan Sui took Meng Yan to go inside. His steps were a little bit urgent. Meng looked at them. They were almost at the door of the room. He suddenly realized, "Yan Sui, you are so kind. I said to go home and continue to kiss. You..."


    Yan Sui lowered his head and bit Meng''s lips, and then pushed open the door of the room, and then gently took it.


    He swept one side in Meng''s lips, and then returned to Meng''s words, "I remember, but not enough." How can a kiss be enough to calm down the fire that Meng Xuan has set up.


    "Oh," Meng thought, and then the whole person became obedient. He never rejected such things, especially at this time. This is his and Yan Sui''s home. Naturally, they do what they want to do at home.


    Clothes to do, and then resist the death of lingering, kiss to remember each other, with the most intimatebination to determine each other. Meng and Yan Sui are totally involved. If one time is not enough, we should do it again.


    "Are youing? I can''t... " Meng lie on the bed, voice with a little emotional hoarse, eyes are very blurred.


    Yan Sui is also not willing to toss people all of a sudden bad, he gently bent down the body, will be pulled into the arms to embrace, he whispered coax way, "continue at night."


    As for whether he can recover in the evening, he has to say otherwise. Of course, in terms of enthusiasm, Meng Yi will not shrink back.


    When they got home, they went upstairs to have a "afternoon nap". When they came down, it was already time for dinner.


    Today is Monday. Meng''s birthday is on the Saturday night of this week. After dinner, Yan Sui handles things in his study for a while, and asks Wang Feng to arrange everything. Most of his time this week is spent with Meng.


    is that Meng himself has some guilt about Yan Minya, who was sent to A country. He took the initiative to run twoboratories, and he made many perfumes.


    On Thursday morning, Yan Sui and Meng Ying get on the ne and go to Beicheng. Yan Yu and they wille, but they wille back on Saturday.


    Xiao Yanmin and Xiao Ziang didn''te to pick up the ne temporarily. Ning Zhou and Xiao Zimo came together. They picked up Meng Fu and Yan Sui and went directly home. Meng fan and Yan Sui still lived in the room that Ning Zhou had prepared for himst time. Last time, they couldn''t sleep. There was no such ident.


    The Xiao family''s birthday party for Meng Yu is quite grand. They want to make up for the adulthood ceremony that Meng she has missed for a year, and send out news that they want to let Meng Fu officially enter the Xiao family tree at this birthday party.


    "Herees nono. This is your grandmother."


    As soon as Ning Zhou''s eyes were pointed out, Meng Ying, who came downstairs with Yan Sui, waved immediately. Beside her was an old woman with a full of smiles. She had a pearl ne around her neck and high-heeled shoes on her feet. In her old age, she was dressed in a fashionable fashion.


    "Xiao Nuo''er,e closer. Grandma will have a look." olddy Ning waved to Meng and Yan Sui, but her eyes were not so good. It seems that she recognized Yan Sui as Meng Gu. "Oh, you are really handsome, and you are like a man.""Mom, you''re wrong. This is our nono," Ning Zhou''s eyes red. It was clear that her family''s nono was much more beautiful than Yan Sui''s and looked like her. How could she be mistaken.


    "Well, this is it. You are not big enough, but you are also handsome." Hearing this, Mrs. Ning turned her head and looked at Meng Yu carefully. Then she came to the conclusion that Ning Zhou could be depressed.


    "Grandma, I can still grow one."


    Meng Xuan is not short. Before he came to Beicheng City, he measured with Yan Sui. He has grown to 1.79 meters. He is 19 years old. But Meng believes that he can grow one. He had one meter eight meters in hisst life, and he has to add another one or two centimeters in this life. Otherwise, it would be a waste of the small stove that Yan Sui opened for him.


    "Yes, little Noel was right. Is that?" Mrs. Ning has a natural closeness to Meng, but she is more curious about Yan Sui, who is showing her momentum.


    "This is Yan Sui, my man." Meng Zhen answered the olddy''s words seriously, and then quietly grasped Yan Sui''s hand. Of course, this is not aimed at olddy Ning, but at every banquet, Meng can feel the coveted eyes of Yan Sui, which is annoying.


    "So handsome, our little Nuo''er has a good eye." Ning olddy continued to smile, she patted her side position, e, sit down, let the olddy have a good look."


    When she was young, Mrs. Ning was supposed to be a jealous woman. When she was old, she did not change. She looked at Meng and Yan Sui carefully, and then sheughed more happily. "It''s all good-looking children. Come on, this is what grandma gave you."


    Mrs. Ning raised her hand and went with her. The servant brought up a gift box. She prepared two copies, one for Meng Yu and one for Yan Sui, both of which were heavy.


    "thank you, grandma." Meng did not refuse. When he went downstairs, he also presented a gift. He also gave him the gift of Ning''s wife. "This is the perfume I personally put on you. See if you love it."


    "Yes, our little Nuo''er is really capable," said Mrs. Ning, taking it over without seeing anything else. She took it apart and smelled it carefully.


    "No, I don''t know. Your grandmother is also a master of aroma mixing," Ning Zhou said, raising her chin with pride, but she did not inherit her mother''s skill. Meng Xuan inherited it, and her talent was excellent.


    "I smell it. Grandma is also very good at perfume." Meng nodded and smiled at the boat.


    They talked happily. Mrs. Ning also made an appointment with Meng. When the weather was warm in the spring, she would visit Meng''sboratory in Haicheng. In the next two days, Meng and Yan Sui were very busy. They received a lot of people who came to give gifts in advance at home. It can be said that they were soft handed when receiving gifts.


    Meng Zhen makes a tour of the gift pile. Seeing Yan Suie out of the bathroom, he immediately throws down his rare gifts and gets tired of it. He rubs Yan Sui''s chin and retreats to bed.


    He knelt down on Yan Sui, rubbed and kissed for a while, then he asked, "Yan Sui, what gift do you give me?"


    Two hourster, it was his birthday. Meng Zhen knew that Yan Sui would definitely give him a present. He searched the room for a long time, but he couldn''t find it. But he was itching to know. The most direct way was to ask Yan Sui.


    Yan Sui kisses Meng Yu on the forehead and holds the man to one side. He raises his hand and rubs his hair and touches his cheek. Before he opens his mouth, Meng Xuan climbs back to Yan Sui as soon as his eyes are bright.


    "I see. Are you going to give yourself to me?"


    So I washed him early and took him to bed. Just now I was still deliberately touching him to seduce him. The more he thought about it, the more reasonable he felt.


    "I haven''t tried, but I''ll try my best!" Meng Zhen really did not have a chance to try such a thing. He came down once or twice, only to ask for mercy. He never had time to have such an idea or action.


    Yan Sui represses the look of internal injury, and at the same time grabs Meng Yan''s impatient hand to make trouble.


    "Didn''t I belong to you? I can''t be a gift. "


    "Oh," said Meng, vaguely familiar with his words. He nodded, and his expression was rather pitiful.


    Yan Sui''s face appeared obviously tangled look, and then he hugged Meng Bi and whispered in his ear, "really want to?"


    "Well!" Meng Bi nods, then pours on Yan Sui and kisses him. Yan Sui gently rubs Meng''s hair. He is probably ready to get hurt, but Meng Xuan peels him off and kisses him half way up to him.


    "What''s the matter?" Yan Sui asked in a whisper.


    "I''m tired, you go on," Meng said, and gently kisses Yan Sui''s chest. His eyebrows and eyes are crooked. "It''s OK." It''s not good to frighten Yan Sui.


    "Mischievous," Yan Sui helplesslyughed, but at the same time, his hand to the body under a support, two people posture instantaneous exchange.


    Meng continued to climb up Yan Sui''s chest and licked his throat. Yan Sui is gentle and Meng Yan cooperates with him. He soon enters the state, and Meng Yan forgets the gift he has tangled before.


    Of course, he likes Yan Sui to give himself as a gift. Anyway, he iszy and doesn''t want to do the wasted work. That''s good.After the intimacy, Meng Zhen still holds Yan Sui in his arms. His eyes are empty, and the whole person iszy from inside to outside. However, thisziness does not include pushing Yan Sui away. On the contrary, he feels from the bottom of his heart that holding Yan Sui can make him morezy.


    Yan Sui gently rubbed Meng''s back and helped him to relieve himself. After seeing his face better, he asked in a low voice, "I''ll take a bath with you?"


    "Well, you hold me." Meng Shen slowly regained his mind, and then rubbed Yan Sui should say.


    Because Yan Sui had taken a bath in advance, he only had to give himself a flush in the process of bathing Meng Bi. He took Meng Bi, who was also well washed, back to bed. After drying him, he put on his heavy home clothes. Yan Sui himself was the same type.


    "Don''t we sleep?" Meng Yi asked Yan Sui with his head tilted. His eyes began to brighten. He still didn''t know what gift Yan Sui was going to give him. But he was so happy that he loved to smile and kiss Yan Sui.


    He gave Yan Sui two kisses on his stomach before he could be covered by his clothes. He felt that his kiss was not enough. He reached out and touched him twice more before he let Yan Sui continue to wear clothes.


    Meng Bi muttered, "hard, but also very good to touch."


    After he muttered, heughed first. He poked Yan Sui, who wasughing. "I said that the meat on your stomach is!" He didn''t want to be wrong.


    "It''sfortable to touch," Yan Sui bent down and kissed Meng''s eyes. Then he held him to the windowsill. It''s too cold in winter to open the window naturally, but turning off the indoor lights and opening the curtains still has no effect.


    Meng was held in his arms by Yan Sui. He was warm. He put his head out and looked out of the window. But he could see nothing but the light in Xiao''s yard.


    "What do we do?"


    Yan Sui turns around and brings a chair. He sits down and Meng Shen sits on hisp. Then they sit down. Outside the window, a gorgeous fireworks blooms in the dark night sky.


    Meng Xuan looked back, and then couldn''t move his eyes, one after another, beautiful.


    "Is this from you?"


    "Yes, you like flowers. Fireworks can be counted as flowers Yan Sui stares at Meng Bi''s look. The fireworks outside the window are reflected on his face. In his eyes, the joyful smile appears. Yan Sui''s hanging heart also puts down a little.


    "Come on, let''s go to the attic and keep watching."


    Meng''s room leads directly to a small attic on the top floor. There are all the gifts they gave to Meng Yu from small torge. But at the same time, the baffle around the attic can be put down to see the night view of the whole North City.


    In order to give Meng Yu a gift, Yan Sui did his homework. He pressed a switch in the room, and then the entrance of the attic opened and a small staircase stretched down.


    Yan Sui escorts Meng Yi to the attic. At the same time, the fireworks outside the window do not stop. They are not only set in Xiao''s house, but also in many squares of Beicheng and Haicheng. These fireworks are customized by high price. In addition to the fireworks of different colors, there are also fireworks in the shape of two small animals.


    "Is that a swallow?" After looking at it for a long time, Meng can finally be sure that he is still in Yan Sui''s arms, and the smile on his face has never faded.


    "Well," Yan Sui nodded. He also looked around and pointed to, "that''s a dragonfly. Do you recognize it?"


    "Ah, swallow is you, dragonfly is me?"


    "Yes," Yan Sui nodded, and then his ears were a little red. Yan Sui drew the swallow and dragonfly by his own hand. I tried to figure out how many, and finally determined these two.


    "Really cute," Meng Yi nodded, then looked back at Yan Sui, more sure way, "you are more lovely."


    "Yan Sui, I love it."


    "Well, that''s good," Yan Sui said, and then lowered his head and kissed Meng Yu''s hair. Then they did not speak. Instead, they watched the fireworks for nearly an hour. From near to far, they seemed to be in the sea of fireworks.


    Downstairs, even old man Xiao also came out to watch the fireworks for a long time. He turned his lips and seemed to be disgusted and sighed, "that boy actually knows romance."


    Even Xiao Zhimin was loathed by Ning Zhou, but when she finished, she also sighed about the feelings between Yan Sui and Meng Shen.


    "It''s fate."


    The next day, Meng and Yan Sui did not get up early. Ning Zhou also told people not to disturb them. They didn''t wake up until eight o''clock.


    Yan Sui wakes up earlier. When Meng Shen wakes up, he has already washed his teeth and washes his face. Yan Sui makes the bed for them.


    However, before the towel on Meng''s face could not be taken off, his neck felt cold first. He put down the towel and looked down. It was a man''s ne. Meng Xuan was familiar with the pendant. He saw swallows and dragonflies many timesst night.


    ck swallows, white dragonflies, gently, they seem to be kissing.


    Meng Zhen looked at Yan Sui carefully and touched it again. Then he raised his eyes to look at Yan Sui. He did not investigate how he had not found him yesterday. He leaned on Yan Sui, lifted his jaw and gave him a wet kiss."Yan Sui, I like you very much. I also like you, especially you."


    After the kiss, Meng also did not forget to confess to Yan Sui. Otherwise, he was afraid that Yan Sui could not understand his joy.


    "Oh, I love you." Yan Sui lightly kisses Meng Yu''s forehead, and then confirms his intention to Meng Xuan.


    The husband and wife went downstairs to have breakfast. Meng Fu was very close to his chest, but he was reluctant to let others see Yan Sui''s gift to him. ording to Meng, people in both cities saw yesterday''s fireworks gift, and the gift could not be changed. It was given to him by Yan Sui and belonged to him alone.


    "What''s in it? Baby is like that."


    It is obvious that master Xiao is not Meng''s opponent in the fight, but he prefers to talk to Meng Xuan, but he doesn''t admit that he can''t say anything more than Meng.


    "If you don''t show it to others, you can''t either."


    As soon as Meng Xuan opened his mouth, he cut off all the room for discussion. Of course, he felt that he was just telling the truth.


    "Well, don''t tease me. Come and have breakfast." Xiao puts longevity noodles on the table and interrupts the two brothers who are quarreling again. Of course, Xiao Zhimin is very helpful.


    "Ah, you didn''t eat it. Come on, grandfather. It''s bad to be hungry." Meng thought that Xiao and Xiao had already eaten, but they were all waiting for him and Yan Sui.


    "Hum," said Mr. Xiao, who was still humming or humming. Meng could not hear him clearly. He only thought that master Xiao was responding, and then came to help him to the dining table. Master Xiao''s face did not change much, but he did not refuse Meng''s help.


    "Happy birthday, nono. Mom loves you." Ning Zhou personally put a bowl of noodles in front of Meng Shen, and then bent down on Meng Bi''s forehead and gave a kiss, and then such a gentle way.


    "Thank you, mom," Meng Yi couldn''t help but touch his forehead. It was the first time that he was kissed by someone other than Yan Sui. That person was his mother. This feeling was totally different and special, but it was definitely not a nuisance.


    Yan Sui raised his hand and rubbed Meng''s hair. Meng sat down and ate noodles.


    "It''s delicious. Thank you, mom."


    "It''s your father who cooked it for you," Ning Zhou heard the music and nced at Xiao dangmin, who was a little embarrassed.


    "Thank you, Dad. It''s delicious," Meng said. He immediately looked at Xiao and gave him a big smile.


    "It''s good if nuono likes it," Xiao also smiles. He looks at Yan Sui. "Yan Sui also eats more."


    "All right, Dad." Yan Sui also responded. Xiao had cooked enough, and everyone had enough to eat. In the end, Meng Xuan finished the work without any waste.


    Xiao''s sense of achievement soared, and he said happily, "I''ll cook it for you when nonoes back."


    "Good," Meng Yi nodded. At home, Yan Sui cooked noodles for him, and Xiao Bianmin cooked noodles for him at home in Beicheng. It was very happy to think about it.


    Meng''s happiness and happiness are simple and sincere, which can infect people. In the past few days, his home has been filled withughter andughter. Even when Mr. Xiao is invisible to others, he is also quietly happy.


    However, from morning to night, Meng and Yan Sui were busy. First, they had some ceremonies to recognize their ancestors, then they talked to some old people in their families, and then Ning Zhou and Xiao''s friends came one after another to have a party.


    At about two o''clock in the afternoon, Yan Yu, he Yue, Yan Manjia, Zhen Han and even Guli came together. Not only here, Gu Lang and Zhong Ming also came one after another as Meng Fu''s friends.


    "Boss Yan, you are not kind. I almost fell asleep. You let me watch fireworks with you for an hour..."


    Yan Sui''s gesture was as if the whole world were celebrating Meng''s birthday together, but I have to say that the fireworks were really good, especially in the winter night, it was quite a feeling of celebrating the new year.


    "Nonsense, you will fall asleep at that time. Don''t let me disturb the good things..."


    ''s funny voice kept on getting some gifts from Mongkok, and some strange and entric things, especially Gu Lang, who did not send away, and sent Meng Chu some hard perfume materials.


    Other people do not know goods, Meng is aware of goods, his eyes instantly lit up, "thank you, I like it."


    It''s not easy for Meng Zhen to receive a gift and like it.


    Gu Lang originally wanted tough, but suddenly he was excited by Yan Sui''s eyes, and then weakly hid in the crowd.


    In the adult ceremony of the big family, the elders will give some special gifts to the younger generation, some will give a start-up fund, some will give somepany stores, and so on. But tonight, many guests whoe here are still shaken by a small earthquake.


    Mr. Xiao personally announced that Meng Shen could get 6% of the shares in Xiao''s enterprise, which was equal to Xiao Zimo. However, in addition, Mrs. Ning, whom Meng Shen and Yan Sui metst night, added another sum. She let Meng Xuan inherit all her shares in the Ning family.


    This value is even more than the 6% shares given by Mr. Xiao. Whether olddy Ning knows anything, Ning Zhou is not sure. But judging from her smiling look, she just likes Meng Xuan.The banquetsted until 12 o''clock in the evening, and the guests left one after another, butpared with the party on Ning Zhou''s birthdayst time, it was aplete sess.


    Yan Sui can''t help but drink some wine along with him, but he doesn''t know when Meng Yan drinks some wine quietly. His mind seems to be still awake, but his face is bright and red, but he can''t hide it.


    "Sweet, I''ll just try it." Meng Yi and Yan Sui exined in a low voice, and then the coward became strong. He continued to ask, "I still want to have a taste of..."


    "Dad, mom, he''s drunk. I''ll take him upstairs."


    "Go," Ning Zhou raised his hand, and then Yan Sui carried Meng Bi on his back.


    Meng Yi''s own go, it is estimated that he still wants to make trouble, but Yan Sui''s back, he is obedient and does not move much.


    "Yan sui..."


    "Well, I''m here." Yan Sui answered Meng''s words while walking.


    "Yan Sui, I love you."


    "I love you, too."

 Chapter 105

    As soon as the bell rang, the professor left the ssroom. Meng quickly packed up his things. In fact, he didn''t have much. A book, a notebook, a pen and the mobile phone that he always kept in his pocket, there was nothing else.


    What''s more, his "quickness" is just that he is mentally anxious and quick, and his action is not as fast as he wants. Finally, the students swarmed out of the way of Meng Yi, he "quickly" for such a long time or fell behind.


    Meng is already a junior. This is thest ss of the next semester. The examinations of other subjects have beenpleted several days earlier. Since the senior year, they have been busy with internships and graduation thesis. It is estimated that they can''t take manyplete sses.


    Therefore, this ss, the studentse especially together, and even other departments squeeze behind the table to rub the ss together.


    Meng Yi didn''t notice this, but there were too many peopleing to rub lessons. He almost had no position several times. If he didn''t pay attention, he would have to pay attention.


    "Xiao Xuechang, I can''t do this. Can you stay here and talk about it for us?" An apple faced girl walked two steps in front of Meng, and then whispered. There are also a few did not walk in the ssroom, can not help but stop the pace, mouth hanging obsessive smile.


    "I''m sorry, I''m in a hurry," Meng said. He didn''t have a bad feeling for his studious younger brother and younger sister. He seriously suggested, "Professor Zhang is a very good person. You can go to the office to find him to answer."


    Meng Yu walked out of the ssroom. The girl with apple face looked at her in a daze. She wanted to be aggrieved, but she couldn''t get up. He had heard that they were such a good-looking Xueba schoolmaster, regardless of their treatment of men and women.


    "You know why you don''t have time? Don''t you just go out and have a look? "


    One of the female students in the bustle said with a little interest. She said that she first walked away.


    Meng Xuan is a married person. It is already an open secret in their ss moving. When she nodded her head, she heard a lot of heartbreaking voices, including her own, but she could only see from a distance if she appreciated and liked them.


    And it''s been three years since she''s been able to see her heart cool just to see Meng''s clean refusal. She has let go.


    Meng Shen left the ssroom and went down to the teaching building. The road was clear. His eyes were shining in the crowd, and he ran straight.


    "Yan Sui, I''m here."


    Meng Yi shakes his hand. Fan''er, who is a senior high school student, has disappearedpletely. His eyes are bent and his happiness is obvious.


    Yan Sui saw it when he went down to the teaching building from Meng Yi. It was just that he was against the stream of people. It was not so easy to squeeze in. He stopped and waited for Meng Shen to approach him.


    "Yan Sui," Meng Yi approached and called softly. He didn''t say anything, but his inner thoughts were reflected in his eyes.


    "Let''s go home," Yan Sui stretched out and gently held Meng''s shoulder and took him out.


    Meng Yi nodded. He looked at the road ahead, but he could not help but look at Yan Sui. With a smile on his mouth, he pulled down Yan Sui''s hand on his shoulder and held it in his palm. "Let''s take it this time."


    In order not to cause some unnecessary trouble for Meng Xuan in school, they always restrained themselves when meeting with people. When they were most intimate, they only put on their shoulders. However, Meng felt Yan Sui''s concern.


    At the beginning of the next semester, he has been in theboratory all the time. He onlyes back to school once or twice when something happens. Moreover, he never cares what other people think of him. He wants to take Yan Sui''s hand for a long time.


    "Good," Yan Sui nodded and held Meng''s hand back. His steps slowed down.


    Yan Sui''s eyes moved back slightly and noticed a pair of disappointed eyes. He held Meng''s hand more tightly.


    These three years have been a great test for Yan Sui. It is not known how many love letters he has sorted out in Meng Fu''s schoolbag these years, let alone the fact that they were walking, and Meng was stopped to confess.


    "Xiao, I''m driving here. I''ll take you home."


    A male ssmate with his wind walking momentum, Leng is to squeeze the people around, and then blocked up in front of Meng and Yan Sui.


    However, Meng Fu did not stop. He took Yan Sui''s hand and went straight around him. Hepletely ignored what he said.


    "There are a lot of Xiao people in the school. They certainly don''t tell me." Meng Bi head extra seriously and Yan Sui exnation, at the same time he gently pinched Yan Sui''s finger, "I have you, do not need others to send."


    The nameless anger in Yan Sui''s heart was extinguished by Meng''s two sentences. What''s more, Meng''s holiday is a happy thing. There''s no need for irrelevant people to affect his mood. Yan Sui gently responds to Meng''s, "well."


    "Mr. Xiao, I know a department manager of Sanyapany. If you can apany me to dinner, I can introduce you to the internship opportunity."


    That male ssmate can''t be reconciled. He has been fascinated by Meng''s face for several months. His junior year ising to an end. If he doesn''t grasp the opportunity under his eyes, he will have no chance in the future.Moreover, he believes that the conditions he has given are irresistible to Meng Yi, a professional.


    It has been less than four years since its establishment. However, it has be a well-known international high-end brand. For most people in Haicheng University, such achievements can only be imagined in their dreams.


    "What''s more, if you''re so good, you may get the green eye of which vorer and introduce you to the famous" Yi. "


    That male ssmate said that, all around is the sound of inverted breath, even someone is ready to move, want to rece Meng Bi to apany him to eat this meal.


    Meng Yi finally looked back at this male ssmate who had no impression at all. His eyes were slightly cold, "annoying!"


    "You Don''t you... " That male ssmate some Meng Yan''s momentum startles to, he step back half step, but the words have not spoken Yan Sui to interrupt.


    "I don''t know good or bad!" Yan Sui let go of Meng Yan''s hand, turned to embrace Meng''s waist, "get out."


    "Mr. Yan, madam, the car is here."


    Zhao Bing did not know when he also appeared around, he slightly bowed to Yan Sui and Meng Yi.


    Meng Bi has been a day student for the past three years, but there are also his dormitories in the school, which are usually used for lunch break. Zhao Bing and Yan Sui go to Meng Fu''s dormitory to clean up for him. The time is almost the same. Yan Suies here to meet people first, and Zhao Bing continues to move things.


    However, Meng Yu was still a little angry, especially when he said such words in front of Yan Sui. He turned his head, and a kiss was printed on Yan Sui''s lips. The tenderness in Meng''s eyes shed past. Then he took Yan Sui''s hand again and shook it for the public.


    "He''s my love, my favorite. I can''t eat with you."


    After a pause, Meng said, "what''s more, as long as thepany really has the ability, it knows what''s good or bad. You! No way


    Meng said that he took Yan Sui''s hand and went to their car under the open road of Zhao Bing.


    The male student obviously didn''t expect that Meng Yu, who is cold and beautiful and doesn''t like to talk, will suddenly be so sharp, and he feels a sense of crisis. It seems that what Meng said wille true, "you, why do you say that?"


    After hearing the speech, Meng Zhen''s voice did not increase deliberately, but it still had the effect of inspiring the deaf.


    "He''s Yan Sui, I''m Meng Yi, and Xiao ZiNuo is my other name."


    Meng Yi then pulled Yan Sui into the car. Zhao Bing also arrived at the driving position early. The car soon left the campus. However, the silence in this area was terrible.


    Many people''s mouths are open for a long time and can''t be closed.


    "Oh He''s the youngest master of fragrance, "he said


    "It turns out that I have been a ssmate with the master of voring for three years..."


    Like a girl who had been watching for a long time, murmured, herst hope in her heart was also annihted. She quickly picked up her mood, turned and patted the apple faced girl, and then walked away.


    Of course, the man who was in the way was the most frightened. If he could know Yan Ya and what department manager he knew, it was impossible not to know Yan Sui of Yan''s family in Haicheng. The sweat on his forehead rolled down one after another, and it seemed that the whole person was about to copse.


    He picked up his mobile phone and made a trembling phone call for help. His previous high spirited moodpletely disappeared, and the people around him dispersed. However, his identity, which had been hidden for three years, could not be hidden any more.


    There are pictures of Yan Sui and Meng Zhen circting on the Inte, but in the past three years, they are quite low-key, there is no news, and they gradually forget that theizens'' point of view is always on some new and explosive things. Meng Yi went to university with the name of Xiao ZiNuo, and no one connected him with Meng Yu of Yayapany.


    After Meng Yi and Yan Sui got on the car, he had been in Yan Sui''s arms, holding people as if Yan Sui was going to be robbed. But the fact is that someone just wanted to rob him with Yan Sui.


    "That man is really annoying," murmured Meng. Then he raised his head and gently kissed Yan Sui''s chin. "I''m yours. No one can rob me."


    Yan Sui kisses Meng Yan on the cheek. He hugs people tightly. However, he is moved by Meng. He knows that most of the reasons for Meng''s words are because of him. Meng is afraid that he will not be happy.


    "Shall we go home for dinner?" After a while, Meng Yi forgot about the man. He took Yan Sui''s hand and put it on his hungry stomach. He rubbed Yan Sui''s cheek and said, "I''m hungry. I''m so hungry."


    "Find a restaurant nearby."


    Yan Sui raised his voice and ordered Zhao Bing, and then continued to knead his stomach for Meng, "did you eat the snacks prepared for you in the morning?"


    "On the way, I fed Xiaohua and Xiaohei."


    Meng Ying''s words, and then to Yan Sui''s arms squeeze, "small flowers and small ck gave birth to a baby."


    So Wang Ma prepared enough weight, and he gave them all to the two stray cats in the school.


    In fact, in recent years, Meng Yi has not less stray cats and stray dogs in school, but every once in a while, there are always cats and dogs wandering to the school. There are many students like Meng Yi who like to feed them. Their life in school is better than that outside."I''ll ask Zhen Han to pick them up and have a look."


    Yan Sui gently kisses Meng Yu on the forehead. With the tacit understanding between him and Meng she, he naturally knows why Meng Xuan is looking at him.


    Meng Wen Yan Yan Sui''s lips, "you are so good."


    "I''m sorry to call my cousin."


    Zhen Han''s pet hospital is still open, but his energy hasn''t been there these years. He studied with Guli for two years, and then began to run at home and abroad. This time, he walked for two months before he came back. The whole person lost weight, but Yan Manjia was heartbroken.


    As for Yan Manjia and Guli, they had already established their friendship rtionship with each other a year ago. Their thoughts are westernized. They are very satisfied with their life now. Marriage is not nned yet. However, Meng thinks that he will wait until the day of their wedding.


    "But my cousin is very happy," Meng said, continuing to rub Yan Sui. Then he put his hands around Yan Sui''s neck and closed his eyes.


    Meng''s thinking leaps a little faster. Yan Sui hears the words and smiles gently. He continues to rub his back.


    People are happy when they do what they like, such as Zhen Han, Meng Zhen, and he.


    Zhao Bing was familiar with the road conditions near the university town. He quickly found a suitable ce to eat ording to Yan Sui''s request. After eating, he drove directly to the airport.


    "Where are we going?" Meng Yan Sui took a nap on his thigh for a while. When he woke up, he thought he was home, but he didn''t expect that he was still in the car. Moreover, judging from the surroundings, it was not the way to go home from the university town.


    "Forget it?" Yan Sui rubbed his hair and reached out to take Meng Yu back to his arms. "Didn''t we sayst week that we would go to country f for a holiday?"


    "Ah, I remember," Meng Mei nodded, and her cheeks became ruddy. Obviously, the scene when they were discussing this was quite improper. Suddenly, Meng couldn''t help blushing and heart beating.


    "How long are we going this time?" Meng Bi looks at Yan Sui. His long eyshes blink. There is an urge to feel it. Yan Sui doesn''t use his hand. He leans over, and his lips gently brush his eyshes.


    "We''ll stay as long as you want."


    "Good," Meng Ying nodded, and his smile became more and more bright.


    For the past three years, they have visited country f every July to relive their honeymoon and pass by their wedding anniversary. Rose Manor far away from the hustle and bustle, there is a sea of endless flowers, Meng Yi quite like there.


    After 11 hours of flight, they arrived in the capital of country f, then transferred to fly to the city near Rose Manor, and then took the car sent by the old housekeeper in the manor. When they arrived at the Rose Manor, it was 3:00 p.m. on the same day.


    Yan Sui and Meng Yan eat something and sleep together.


    Meng Bi basically slept all the way. He got up after sleeping for a while. He took the basket and scissors from the old housekeeper and went to the flower field to cut flowers. There were two milk white puppies at his feet. They were the two little babies born to the old mother dog.


    "The dot and the circle should be good, can''t bite the flower randomly."


    From time to time, Meng Bi told them two sentences, which was a bit slow.


    However, in order to spare enough time to apany Meng Fu on holiday, Yan Sui has been very busy for a week or two. He is very sleepy. Meng Fues back to the room with two small things and a bunch of flowers. Yan Sui is still awake.


    "Shh!" Meng Yi told little and round again, and then he walked slowly to the side of the bed. He squatted down slowly and inserted the white rose into the vase on the bedside table. He carefully and carefully arranged it. Before he got up, he was hugged by Yan Sui.


    "Oh, yes..."


    "I''m here," Meng Bi came over and put a kiss on Yan Sui''s cheek. He raised his hand and patted Yan Sui''s shoulder side. He coaxed, "you continue to sleep and I''ll apany you."


    Yan Sui let Meng Sui''s neck go, but his hand was still stretched out. Meng Shen got up consciously and bent down to let Yan Sui hold him.


    He raised his hand and wanted to continue to coax Yan Sui to sleep, so he was carried by Yan Sui and rolled to the bed. For a while, the sky turned round and the earth turned. Meng Fu only had time to hold Yan Sui tightly. He still had some sleepy eyes on Shangyan Sui and rubbed his face against the tip of Yan Sui''s nose.


    "Did you sleep well?"


    Yan Sui didn''t respond. His hand slipped smoothly to Meng''s neck. Then he half narrowed his eyes, looked for Meng''s lips and tasted them carefully.


    Meng Yan Sui''s kiss with his chin up. He just couldn''t resist tasting two petals of rose. His mouth still had a little fragrance and the slight astringency of nts. In the bnce of each other''s breath, they all turned into the sweet fragrance that made people dizzy.


    Meng Xuan probably can''t understand Yan Sui''s current excitement, but Yan Sui is really excited for Meng Sui.


    In his dim sleep, a young man with a flower in his arms came against the light. The glow of the setting sun on him looked soft and beautiful. Yan Sui was still a little sleepy, but this sleepy moment deepened the heart and beauty of this moment.


    Yan Sui''s eyes arepletely open, his sleepiness is scattered in the lingering hot kiss. With his smiling eyes on shangmeng, his heart is out of rhythm again. At this moment, he suddenly understands why there is such a word as "who has loved so badly".He is in love with Meng Yu, can not extricate himself, also need not extricate himself.


    "Yan Sui, what''s wrong with you?" After finding his breath, Meng Yan asked in doubt. He really couldn''t understand Yan Sui''s excitement, but he could feel Yan Sui''s mood, "do you like me too much?"


    "Yes, I like you so much." I like to feel for him all the time.


    Yan Sui turns over to sit up, at the same time, he takes Meng Yan up and continues to encircle him in his arms.


    "You have to like me so much all the time," Meng Fu added to Yan Sui''s request. He kissed Yan Sui''s lips. "I will always like you so much, only you."


    "Well," Yan Sui nodded. He looked aside. He tried to climb the bed with two small white things, but their legs were too short to get up for a long time.


    "These are dots and circles."


    These two names were given to them by Meng Zhen with the permission of the old housekeeper.


    Meng''s line of sight from two small milk dogs there to take back, looked to Yan Sui, "is not very cute?"


    "Lovely, all lovely," Yan Sui nodded, and then kissed Meng on Meng''s cheek. In terms of character, he is not a person who likes small animals, but Meng fan likes it, loves his house and loves his dog, too.


    After getting tired of bed for a while, they got up and went to the smallke of the manor for dinner. Then they took a walk in the sunset. At about nine o''clock in the evening, Yan Sui cooked some snacks for Meng Fu, and then they went back to their room to sleep.


    After a long night''s love, Meng Fu makes up for Yan Sui''s neglect of his studies these days. The next day, they sleep until midnight.


    After breakfast, she went to the town to ride a bike. After lunch, Meng Yi took Diandian and Yuanyuan to the next neighbor''s house to see their father.


    The neighbor''s grandfather''s tea cake is very delicious. Meng Shen helps him cut flowers, and he makes tea cakes for him. This is not the first time. Last year, Meng Zhen met him, and Yan Sui also knew the old man. After Meng told him, he did not stop him.


    When he and Meng Fu came to state F, they couldn''t hide it from Yan. When Yan Sui talked to him on the phone at home, he couldn''t help talking about Yan Mu and Yu meixuan. Yan really made up his mind. No matter how miserable Yan Mu was, he didn''t feel soft hearted. He did it all these years.


    Yu meixuan was still hopeful at the beginning, but none of them was free of money, and the living standards before and after were quite different. After a while, she couldn''t help it.


    There are more and more quarrels between her and yanmu. When the quarrel is serious, some hidden words can''t help being revealed.


    She has the ability to let yanmu continue to be firm to her, but there are some words that can not be ignored. Moreover, her patience with Yan Mu is getting worse and worse. Yan Mu is not without feelings. It is impossible for them to continue to have such good feelings.


    As the eldest son of Yan Family in state F, Yan Mu was used to spending money freely. At first, some people were willing to lend him money, butter, judging by the situation, they gradually moved away from him. He could be said that he had tasted the warmth and coldness of human feelings.


    Just two months ago, Yu meixuan and Yan Mu filed for a divorce, which was expected by Yan Sui and Yan Jiabo. However, it was unexpected that Yu meixuan could endure more than three years before giving up. However, it also showed that this woman was terrible.


    What really prompted her to give up was not that she waspletely disappointed with Yan mu, but that at a family dinner, Yan Jiabo formally confirmed the status of the sessor of Yan family head in Yan Mingya f state. Now, even if Yan Mu returned to Yan''s family, she could not give Yu meixuan what she wanted.


    An achievement submitted by Yan Shuyast year waspletely set off by Yan Mingya, but Yan frame Bo still meant to give Yan Shuya another year.


    However, without the contacts of Yan Mu and Yan''s family, how could Yan Shuya make decent achievements only by his own ability? If he was given another year, it was still a failure, a moreplete failure thanst year.


    It may be wise for Yu meixuan to give up at this time. After all, after three years of suffering, the gentleness and beauty that she had tried to keep in the past are getting farther and farther away from her. If she doesn''t try again before they disappearpletely, she will be really finished.


    At the moment when they will call, Yan Mu and others are ying the trick of catching traitors in bed. After giving up Yan Mupletely, Yu meixuan quickly gets in touch with a rich businessman from country D. It is said that Zu is still a noble with meritorious deeds.


    The rich merchant was about the same age as Yan Jiabo, but Yu meixuan was totally crazy for her so-called good days. She didn''t feel ashamed at all. Instead, she scolded Yan mu for no use, and finally took the rich merchant and left.


    Yan Mu has been stubborn until now, and it is the straw that haspletely crushed him. He almost wants to burst, but at the same time, he seems to have been drenched from head to foot by a basin of ice water. Looking back on these years, he is really muddleheaded.


    What kind of love and perseverance is just what Yu meixuan shows him. She never falls in love with him, but his identity as the eldest son of Yan family. He is not a big boy of Yan family. He is nothing to Yu meixuan.


    But if he really wanted to hate, he couldn''t hate it. He himself was also not a good thing, all of which could not be described too much with retribution.Yan Muhe and Yu Meixuan has the final say that divorce is imperative. Yu Mei Hsu can still live with the rich businessman, but he still has to take the final say, but how can she easily let her go after ying for so long his son?


    ording to Yan frame Bo''s investigation, the rich businessman had a family for a long time, and his wife was still a powerful master. Once Yu meixuan was exposed, he would not have any good fruit to eat.


    Yan Sui and Yan frame Bo continue to talk about some of Yan''s affairs. He hangs up and calctes the time. It''s time for him to go to the next door to pick up Meng Fu ande back for dinner.


    "Yan Sui!" Meng Jian sees Yan Sui from a distance. He speeds up and runs over. Dian Dian Dian and Yuan Yuan rub their father along with him.


    "Grandfather Mike, I went back with Yan Sui."


    Meng Yi waved, and the old man also raised his hand to them. He took the big dog on his side and went back.


    Meng Yi stands in front of Yan Sui, and his smile is more bright. He gives a dog rope to Yan Sui. At the same time, he also holds Yan Sui''s other hand, "a little bit like its mother, round like its father."


    Meng''s affinity for cats and dogs is growing day by day, and the two little things immediately respond to the call, "woo Hoo..."


    Meng Yi tells Yan Sui what he saw at his neighbor''s grandfather''s house all the way. Yan Sui tells Meng Sui about the phone call between him and Yan Jiebo. They walk in the light golden afterglow, hand in hand, and slowly walk back to the manor.


    "Yan Sui, will wee next year?"


    Yan Sui took Meng''s hand and gently kissed him on his lips. Then he said, e,e every year."


    "Good." Meng Ying responded. He nced around his eyes. He turned his head to Yansui''s lips and went back as if nothing had happened.


    However, because of Meng''s kiss, Yan Sui''s pace became more and more slow. When he passed a big banyan tree, he led people to stand in the shade of the tree, and his eyes sank slowly, falling on Meng''s pale cherry colored lips.


    "We kiss here, remember?"


    "Well," Meng Yi nodded, then didn''t hold back pursed lips, "want to kiss?"


    Yan Sui did not answer, he bowed his head and answered Meng Yu with action.


    Kiss, of course, for a lifetime, until they can''t kiss.

 Chapter 106

    There is a senior sanatorium in a small town adjacent to the northern suburb of Haicheng. Yan Sui visits people for half a day almost every weekend. At first, he is just polite. After all, he and Xiao can work together. He finds that the existence of Meng is an opportunity for their subsequent cooperation.


    But after solving the Meng and Yan families, Xiao continued to solve the family internal strife, and Yan Sui was free. This kind of leisure is not that he has nothing to do, but mental emptiness, which can not be filled by any busy work.


    At the beginning, he just came to see people, sat with him for half a day, and then left. But gradually, he began to talk to Meng.


    Doctors have confirmed with them long ago that Meng Yu has brain death. In other words, he has be a vegetative person. He has no perception of the outside world. He can''t hear him.


    But Yan Sui had a strange feeling that the man in bed could hear and understand, but he didn''t want to wake up and speak.


    "Two days ago, Zhen Han came back. By the way, Zhen Han is my cousin. He has gone abroad to find my aunt in the past two years, and things are finally getting better. "


    Yan Sui sits on the chair beside the bed. His back is straight, and the whole person looks quite indifferent. But after this, he raises his hand and touches Meng''s hair. This is the first time that Yan Sui touches Meng''s hair. The strange softness makes his tone soften.


    "I''m going to go abroad for a long time. I''ll see you again when Ie back."


    Yan Sui slowly takes back his hand. He takes a faint smile from the corner of his mouth. He shows little sympathy for anyone. However, Meng''s experience has been dug out again and again, and he still feels quite ufortable.


    Yan Sui slowly stood up, he walked out of two steps, and then turned back, "I promise."


    The person on the bed still did not have any reaction, the facial features are exquisite, the eyebrow is peaceful, seems to never wake up.


    As a result, Yan Sui walked away from the advanced ward. He got on the bus and went directly to the airport.


    But he left for a full month, longer than Yan Sui had expected.


    Yan Manjia''s disappearance is quite strange. It was almost exposed that Yan Yu was killed. Yan Manjia disappeared with her. Before that, she had agreed with Zhen Han on the phone that she would return to settle down.


    She and Xiao Zi broke uppletely ten years ago. Because of some things, Yan Manjia asionally returned home, but he was still abroad for a long time.


    Now, ording to Zhen Han''s investigation, she found that Yan Yu and he Yue were still alive, and that she had some rtions with them when she stayed abroad.


    Yan Sui and Zhen Han were found in the family of doctors in Central Asia. Yan Manjia was seriously injured and her memory was fragmentary. The death of Yan Yu and he Yue greatly stimted her. She resisted to think of the past.


    But when she saw Zhen Han, her mother instinct did not disappear. She remembered Zhen Han, but she still could not remember other things.


    Zhen Han continues to apany Yan Manjia in the doctor''s home for follow-up treatment. Yan Suies back home first. ording to the clues given to him by the doctor Guli, perhaps the matter is much moreplicated than he thought.


    After returning home, Yan Sui was busy for several days. He came to the sanatorium in the small town to see Meng Yi. Xiao Zimo also came not long ago when he came. When he saw Yan Sui, his eyes were filled with gratitude.


    "Thank you, brother Yan."


    Xiao Zimo sincerely thanks him. At first, when Meng Zhen was found back, there were several groups of people visiting the sanatorium every day. But as time goes on, Yan Sui is the only one who can insist on visiting often except him and his father and brother.


    "By the way, my father wanted to make nono go back to the sanatorium in North City, and I Mother together, we take care of it nearby. "


    At that time, the Xiao family was in a mess. The situation of ningzhou was even more critical than that of Meng Fu. All the medical conditions there must be prior to Ning Zhou. Yan Sui suggested that Meng Fu shoulde to the sanatorium here in Haicheng. This was more than two years.


    "Well," said Yan Sui, who had no right to object at all. He could not say that he had visited Meng Bi for two years and found some feelings, so he would not let people go.


    Xiao Zimo stayed for a while, and then he left. He wanted to transfer to another hospital. The procedures and necessary handover had to be done. It was not so fast.


    Yan Sui has been sitting in the ward since he got to the ward. Compared with the past, he is more silent. Two hourster, he looks at his watch and says, "I''m sorry, I''ve been away for so long toe back. Next time, I may go to Beicheng to see you."


    Yan Sui raised his hand subconsciously. After a light meal, he slowly fell on Meng''s hair. Perhaps it was because of theing departure that Yan Sui''s hand did not leave from Meng''s hair immediately.


    He rubbed it gently, his eyes were milder, and his tone did not change. "I''ve been sleeping for two years. Is it time to wake up?"


    The person on the bed still did not give Yan Sui any response, he sighed gently, his hand slowly raised to withdraw, Yan Sui bowed forward, looking to stand up to leave.


    But in the moment of this movement, he stood there, motionless.


    The man whose fingertips still did not leave slowly opened his eyes. It was the cleanest and most beautiful eye Yan Sui had ever seen. It was clear and haze free. The one he looked at already carried his whole world.When Meng fan opened his eyes to see Yan Sui, he had spent all the strength he could have. His eyes were slowly closed again. All kinds of machines in the ward began to scream. When Meng opened his eyes, Yan Sui was not the characteristic of a vegetable asionally. It was that he really "came back from the dead" and recovered.


    The doctor and nurse arrived soon. Yan Sui was squeezed out of the room, but his face was still a little stunned. His fists were tightly clenched. At this moment, his mood was pure, that is, he was happy for Meng Xuan to wake up.


    But it is also undeniable that he remembered the shock of his eyes at that moment.


    Yan Sui sits outside the operating room. After a long time of feeling, he remembers to contact the Xiao family. Xiao Zimo is still on the ne. Yan Sui calls Xiao directly.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be here."


    Yan Sui hangs up the phone, and the light in the operating room goes out. Meng is pushed out. There is not much change before he goes in, but there are fewer instruments and tubes on his body.


    He is still sleeping, but the doctor tells Yan Sui that he may wake up at any time.


    The trouble in the ward is finally over. Yan Sui sits back in the chair in front of the bed. With a little smile on his face, he reaches out and rubs Meng Yu''s hair. This is a kind of reward. Once he is born, twice he is familiar. This third time, Yan Sui has gradually be natural.


    Almost the same asst time, when his hand was about to leave, Meng opened his eyes.


    This time, Yan Sui didn''t be dazed again. His hand fell back on Meng Xuan''s hair and rubbed it gently ording to his rhythm. Meng also moved his eyes and fell on Yan Sui.


    Meng''s eyes are too clean and clear, which makes Yan Sui''s tone more soft.


    "My name is Yan Sui."


    Meng Yi didn''t answer. He just blinked his eyes slightly, and then continued to stare at Yan Sui. His eyes were direct and straightforward, but Yan Sui was not disgusted or ufortable.


    Inadvertently, Yan Sui and gently smile, and then Meng Yi see more focused.


    "Don''t worry. I''m not going."


    Yan Sui''s hand moved from Meng Yan''s hair to his cheek. With a touch, Yan Sui took it back.


    At this time, the nurse brought water in, to wipe his face and hands for Meng. Yan Sui''s tone was slight, and he opened his mouth, "you put it, I''lle."


    "OK, Mr. Yan," the nurse answered and left the ward.


    Yan Sui meets Meng''s eyes, his voice is a little lower, "don''t be afraid, they are the people who take care of you for more than two years."


    Yan Sui is to find Meng Yan Mou light in a little resistance, and then said the previous words. He got up and wrung out the towel, and then slowly approached Meng. He gently wiped Meng''s face, then changed the water, and wiped his neck and hands.


    "You''ve been sleeping for two years, so you can''t move now. After a while, you can get out of bed and walk on your own."


    Yan Sui carefully wiped Meng''s hands, including finger seams and fingernails. He gently wiped them. Meng looked at his own hands and then looked at Yan Sui. His hands were put on the quilt. Yan Sui pulled down his sleeve. He got up and took the water out to the nurse at the door.


    He turned back and sat down, his hand fell on the bed, and Meng Yi gently grasped his little thumb.


    Meng''s eye light with a little uneasy, Yan Sui looked at his hand held by Meng, and raised his eyes to Meng''s vision. His other hand raised and patted Meng''s quilt, "it doesn''t matter. You can hold it if you want."


    He can understand Meng Yi''s fear and uneasiness about everything around him when he just wakes up. He is the first person he sees when he opens his eyes. He has this kind of dependence on him.


    Yan Sui can understand, but at the same time, he can''t deny that he is quite abnormally happy for Meng Zhen''s dependence on him.


    Yan Sui didn''t speak any more. Meng''s eyes were always focused on Yan Sui until he was tired and went to sleep again.


    When Xiao''s father and son arrived, Meng Shen was still sleeping. They pursued the doctor for a long time before they confirmed the rare good news. But in this way, it was not appropriate to transfer Meng Fu back to the north city. The doctors here were obviously more aware of Meng''s condition, which was more conducive to Meng''s recovery.


    But in the next few days, they found that it was a little difficult to deal with it. Meng Zhen only woke up when he heard Yan Sui''s voice. Other times, it was the same as when he was sleeping. Even if he woke up, he would not look at anyone except Yan Sui. Even as soon as Yan Sui left, Meng Fu''s eyes closed immediately.


    He is still very uneasy about everything around him. Only when Yan Sui is present can he feel safe and dare to open his eyes. Therefore, the key to Meng''s recovery lies in Yan Sui. After Xiao''s father and son learned from the doctor, they thought about it for two days before they went to talk to Yan Sui.


    Yan Sui is a very capable and busy family leader. He can see the friendship of cooperation between the two families. It''s hard for him to visit Meng Fu frequently these years. Now he has to continue to take care of Meng. Xiao feels that he is in a dilemma.


    But unexpectedly, Yan Sui almost no hesitation agreed toe down.Originally, he ran to the sanatorium every day. Now he almost stayed in the sanatorium for a long time. In another two months, he took people back to Yan''s house.


    After more than two months of rehabilitation and treatment, Meng Yi has been able to eat and walk normally. However, since he opened his eyes, he has never spoken. Even Yan Sui can''t make him speak.


    Because he doesn''t speak, even the most experienced brain doctor can''t be sure whether the previous neurotoxin still has damage to his brain and memory, whether he still remembers his previous experience, and whether he doesn''t speak is due to physiological or psychological reasons? None of this is certain.


    "Meng Yi, I''ll take you to my house for a while, OK?"


    Yan Sui takes Meng Yan back for a walk. When he helps him sit back to the hospital bed, he opens his mouth and asks.


    Meng Yin did not immediately respond to the smell of speech, he first stretched out his hand to hold Yan Sui''s hand again, and then he nodded gently. At first, he only dared to hold Yan Sui''s thumb, but then he grasped two or three. Half a month ago, he took the initiative topletely hold Yan Sui''s hand.


    After getting Meng''s permission, Yan Sui asked people to go through the formalities quickly. In the evening, he took Meng Shen to the car and returned to Yan''s house. Xiao Bo and Wang Ma are no longer in charge of their affairs, but they still live in Yan''s house, which makes Yan''s house more popr.


    They had heard about Meng Yu from Zhao Bing for a long time. They were a little surprised at Yan Sui''s bringing people home, but they quickly adjusted their mood and supervised the preparation of the servants.


    The car stops in front of Yan''s house. Yan Sui gets out of the car first. He goes to the right door and leads the person out.


    "Don''t be afraid. This is my home."


    Yan Sui feels Meng Xuan holding his hand. He stops, rubs his hair and pats him on the shoulder.


    But even if Yan Sui said so, Meng Yi still kept his head down all the way. He only looked at the hands he and Yan Sui shook, and his nervousness and uneasiness were obvious. Meng Meng goes to the room with his servant, and he puts his luggage in the room.


    Part of the reason why he wanted to take Meng fan back to Yan''s house was that Meng Shen had been unable to sleep well since he woke up, which was a great obstacle to his recovery. After discussing with the doctor, he felt that Meng Xuan had rejected ces like hospitals psychologically.


    Yan Sui told Xiao about the doctor and his opinions, and suggested that Meng Fu should be sent to Yan''s house. There were enough servants in the family, and he would not treat him badly in terms of material conditions and care.


    Xiao Yanmin and his followers were even more helpless than Yan Sui. They were not even sure whether Meng had discovered their existence.


    Naturally, the Xiao family is very grateful for Yan Sui''s initiative, but only he knows what he thinks. He takes people home not only because he sympathizes with Meng Yi, but also because of the entrustment of the Xiao family.


    Yan Sui opens the curtain of the room first, and then sits on the sofa with Meng Bi. Without outsiders, Meng''s eyes continue to focus on Yan Sui. He has been looking at Yan Sui for more than two months, but he still can''t see enough, and Yan Sui is also adapted to Meng''s eyes.


    "Don''t worry. I''m not going."


    Yan Sui gently patted Meng''s hand, and then stood up and said, "I''ll give you a towel to wipe your face."


    He said to go to the bathroom, but Meng also followed to stand up, Yan Sui walked, looking back at Meng.


    When Meng Zhen looks at Yan Sui, his steps stop. Yan Sui smiles helplessly and dotingly. He returns two steps and holds Meng''s hand.


    "Come on, let''s go in together."


    Meng Yi nods gently, but then he grabs Yan Sui''s left hand with both hands. He is afraid that Yan Sui will leave him and run away.


    In just over two months, Yan Sui''s caretaker business has changed from being unfamiliar to skilled, and Meng Fu has also changed from being dazzled to actively cooperating. He raises his face and asks Yan Sui to wipe him, but his eyes are always looking at Yan Sui.


    "Can you tell me what you''re looking at?"


    Yan Sui gently rubbed Meng''s cheek and asked him a question in his eyes.


    No ident, Meng fan still did not answer, Yan Sui did not show his disappointment, he continued to wipe Meng, he turned to change water, but slowly pasted up a warm body behind him.


    Meng Yan Sui gently embrace, his eyes slightly sink, some puzzled and some hesitation.


    Yan Sui is stunned. Then he holds Meng''s hand which falls on his waist and turns around slowly. Meng Xuan probably didn''t expect that he hugged Yan Sui on impulse. He hesitated to step back, so he was gently pulled into his arms.


    "If you don''t want to talk, we won''t say it. I''m not in a hurry."


    Yan Sui whispers in Meng''s ear. His tone and posture are quite gentle, but his inner feelings are not only here. It is like a set instinct that Meng Ying holds him to his arms.


    After standing for a while, Meng Yi slowly leaned his side face towards Yan Sui''s shoulder, and then raised his hand to embrace Yan Sui. His manner was quiet and peaceful. All his reactions indicated that he did not reject Yan Sui''s embrace.Yan Sui is not sure how long he held Meng Yu before he let go, but he can be sure that this time is not short.


    He tidied up his mood and rubbed Meng''s hair. He said, "let''s go back to the room first, and then go to dinner. If you still want to Hold it. We''ll hold it at night. "


    Meng Wen Yan raised his face and looked at Yan Sui carefully. Then he nodded.


    They go back to the room, and Yan Sui asks Meng Fu to change his clothes. Yan Sui takes Meng Yan to his room, and he goes to wash himself. Meng is morefortable in Yan Sui''s room than in the room prepared for him by the servants. His eyes look around and look for traces left by Yan Sui inadvertently.


    Yan Sui changed his clothes and came out. Meng immediately got up from the sofa. He went to Yan Sui, looked up at Yan Sui, and then took Yan Sui''s hand, so that he could breathe out gently.


    Meng''s response to relief was too obvious. Yan Sui couldn''t help but pick up the corner of his mouth and smile, and Meng Xuan waspletely lost in his mind when he looked at Yan Sui''s smile.


    He gazed at Yan Sui, then slowly raised his other hand and gently touched the corner of Yan Sui''s mouth. He paid close attention to Yan Sui''s expression. Seeing that he did not have any rejection or displeasure, he continued to caress Yan Sui''s lips.


    Before he was found, Meng Yi spent four or five years in the fragrance base, and then hey in the hospital bed for two years. After that, he was recuperated for more than two months. His skin color still showed a slightly morbid pallor. Even his hands were white, and it seemed that the blood vessels surging inside could be seen.


    Meng''s fingertips touched Yan Sui''s lips lightly and lightly. He felt that the temperature there was different from that of other skin. Only then did he seem to take back his hand with nostalgia.


    It is a strange experience that Yan Sui has never had before when he reaches out to touch his lips to take back his hands. He should be a little nervous, but Meng Yi took back his hand, and he felt a little pity.


    They continue to look at each other for a moment. Yan Sui takes Meng Yan''s hand out of the room and goes downstairs to have dinner.


    Meng Fu still can''t eat too greasy food. Even he can''t take medicine, he can''t give injections and drops. Soon after he wakes up, it''s exposed. After they have dinner, Meng Shen drinks the traditional Chinese medicine prescribed by the Xiao family.


    When Yan Sui smelled this, he felt that it was difficult to get into the mouth. However, Meng Xuan hesitated a little, so he took it and drank it. However, his face was not improved by taking the medicine, but was even worse.


    This is Yan Sui''s first time to see Meng Yu drink medicine. Sooner orter, he went to the sanatorium at the wrong time. When Meng Shen took the medicine, Yan Sui frowned and raised his hand to ask the servant to carry down the finished medicine bowl.


    Meng said, "he poured water to his lips."


    Meng shook his head and took a look. He didn''t open his mouth, but Yan Sui understood what he meant. He was afraid that if he opened his mouth, he would vomit out the medicine, so if he could not open his mouth, he could not drink water.


    Yan Sui understood that the feeling of heartache in his heart was even more obvious. They had been sitting together hand in hand. He turned slightly and took Meng Yu to his arms. It was very convenient for him. He gently rubbed Meng''s back and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    The traditional Chinese medicine skills invited by Xiao''s family are certainly not bad. Even if Meng can ept such medicine psychologically, he still suffers from drinking such Chinese medicine. But he can''t open his mouth to ask Meng Shen not to drink. It''s certain that Meng''s body hasn''t recovered, and traditional Chinese medicine conditioning is also a method.


    Meng Yi slowly leans into Yan Sui''s arms. His eyes blink and blink. It seems that he doesn''t understand why Yan Sui wants to hold him. He thinks about it, but it doesn''t prevent him from embracing Yan Sui.


    About half an hourter, Meng''s feeling of vomiting faded. He raised his face to look at Yan Sui, and then bent his eyes slightly. This is Meng''s smile, which is short but can not be mistaken.


    Yan Sui caught it, and then he was stunned.


    Before Meng Yi can detect Yan Sui''s stupefied spirit, he leans back to Yan Sui''s arms again.


    This time, Yan Sui couldn''t deny his own heart. He slowly raised his hand and rubbed Meng''s hair, and then held the man closer.


    "Tomorrow, I''ll ask Mrs. Wang and the old Chinese medicine doctor over there to study how to turn your traditional Chinese medicine into medicated diet. The effect will be slower, but it won''t be so hard to drink..."


    Yan Sui''s voice became smaller and smaller, because he found that Meng Yu had fallen asleep against him. He was sleeping soundly and peacefully. Yan Sui was afraid of disturbing Meng Xuan, so he naturally became more and more quiet.


    He continued to let Meng Yi lean on for a while, and when others fell asleep, he picked them up.


    This is the beginning of spring. The temperature is warmer in the daytime, but it is still very cold at night. Meng Fu is not covered with a quilt and falls asleep like this. It is estimated that he will catch a cold. Therefore, even if Yan Sui is willing to sleep with him in this way, he has to consider his physical condition.


    Yan Sui hugs a man, and his brow is again wrinkling. It''s really that Meng Fu is too light. It''s so light that he suddenly bes more scared.


    He carefully carried back to Meng''s room all the way. He put people on the bed. Before he got up, Meng''s eyes opened.


    Yan Sui a Leng, thought that he just let people''s action is not right, just woke up Meng Bi, he continued to sit on the bed, and then patted Meng Yan''s shoulder side, "sleep, I wait for you to sleep before you go."But Meng Wen Yan not only did not close his eyes, he also quickly got up, and then stretched out his hand to hold Yan Sui tightly.


    "What''s the matter?" Yan Sui can probably understand Meng''s meaning, but he still asks.


    Asked by Yan Sui, Meng is more anxious. His mouth opens, but his voice still can''te out.


    He buried his head in the side of Yan Sui''s neck, hesitating and helpless. His hand slightly clenched into a fist, and then moved himself. He looked at Yan Sui with guilt and was about toe out of his arms.


    "Do you want me to stay with you?" Yan Sui asks in a low voice, and then gets closer to Meng. He pastes the distance that Meng Yan has managed to move out. Meng is still in Yan Sui''s arms, but he doesn''t lean on him any more, but looks at Yan Sui with his eyes wide open and disbelief.


    "If you nod, I''ll stay..."


    Before Yan Sui''s words werepletely finished, Meng Yi nodded. He gently pasted Yan Sui''s cheek, and then leaned back to Yan Sui''s arms.


    Yan Sui''s pupil slightly erges with Meng Yu''s approach, and his heart beats out of rhythm again. He takes a slight smile from the corner of his mouth, and then continues to pat Meng on the back.


    Yan Sui didn''t cheat Meng Fu. After sleeping, he still stayed in his room. However, he didn''t sleep with him in bed. He allowed his hand to be grasped by Meng. He started photographing again when he had slight signs of waking up.


    It was not until about six o''clock the next morning that Yan Sui came out of Meng''s room. But when he came out, he and Xiao Bo who got up early looked at each other. Xiao Bo was obviously frightened by Yan Sui. Yan Sui nodded his head and went back to his room.


    Xiao Yanmin and Xiao Zimo came to see Meng Shen on the third day after he lived in Yan''s house.


    "Nono, I''m your father."


    "I''m your second brother."


    They would repeat this every time they saw Meng. Because Meng''s eyes were always afraid and repellent. Even after he could walk around by himself, as long as they were too close, Meng would hide himself.


    Now he is also hiding, but his hiding ce has changed. He throws himself into Yan Sui''s arms and hugs people tightly. He no longer looks at Xiao Shimin and Xiao Zimo.


    Xiao Yanmin and Xiao Zimo feel helpless and frustrated, but they also know that they can''t be anxious to let Meng Xuan ept them.


    If we can know that Meng Yi will give such a big differential treatment to the people who see it for the first time, they will always keep watch of Meng''s bed.


    "I discussed with the old man, or want to take Noro back to the North City, where is his home. If you can, can you apany Meng Bi to the north city with us?" Xiao can predict that without Yan Sui''spany, Meng Yi would not go with them at all.


    When they get to Beicheng together, Yan Sui wille out again. It is impossible for Meng Fu to stick to people like this again.


    With Yan Sui''s state of mind, even if he had other thoughts in his heart, he would not have rashly interrupted Xiao''s words. However, he clearly felt the tension of the people in his arms. He patted Meng Yu on the back, and then he saw the expectant Xiao Shimin.


    "Meng Yi doesn''t want to. I respect his meaning."


    Xiao Yanmin and Xiao Zimo looked surprised, and then they heard Yan Sui ask Meng Yi.


    "Don''t be afraid. Tell me, do you want to go with them?"


    Meng Zhen hears Yan Suie out of Yan Sui''s arms and shakes his head. He seems afraid that Yan Sui can''t understand his meaning. He gently hooks Yan Sui''s neck, looks at Yan Sui''s eyes, and shakes his head again.


    "Well, I see. I won''t go."


    Yan Sui rubbed Meng''s hair as a reward. Then he looked away and looked at the stunned Xiao''s father and son. In front of them, in addition to resisting ostracism, he did not express any other meaning clearly, so that they still feel that Meng Xuan can''t understand them.


    But the fact is that Meng Yu''s intelligence may be impaired, but not to the point of not knowing his own needs, and he only recognized Yan Sui.


    "Yan Sui, I''m really sorry. I''ve been asking nono to trouble you all the time..."


    "Uncle is wrong. Meng is not a trouble to me." Yan Sui answered the words, but it was not polite, but sincere.


    Xiao Yanmin chuckled when he heard the speech. He probably saw something, but he didn''t have the position of questioning at all. Up to now, Meng Xuan still doesn''t recognize that they are his family members. Moreover, there are too many things in Xiao''s family. If he thinks about it again, he can''t spare more energy.


    "Nono, dad and your second brother wille to see you in a few days."


    When Xiao Zhimin and Xiao Zimo say goodbye, Meng Xuan still faces them with the back of his head.


    Yan Sui was held by Meng Bi, so he couldn''t get up to send people. He asked Xiao Bo to take them to the door on his behalf.


    After confirming that Xiao''s father and son are gone, Meng Yi slowly releases his breath, and then he looks up at Yan Sui. His eyes are slightly bent, and he is close to Yan Sui, and then he sits upright by himself.


    Meng Yan gradually familiar with the house, will not see people hide, the only regret is that he still did not speak.


    He lived from the beginning of spring to the beginning of summer, and moved to Yan Sui''s room on the fourth day of his stay. When he woke up in the middle of the night, he found that Yan Sui was not sleeping, so he forced him to bed. After sleeping once, Yan Sui did not worry about whether he was suitable for the same bed, but further, he did not.One evening at the end of June, Yan Sui took Meng Xuan for a walk. When they came to the row of maple trees in the backyard, Meng Shen gently pulled Yan Sui''s hand.


    Yan Sui thinks that, he stops and looks at Meng. He begins to guess what Meng Fu means. But Meng Yan only looks at people directly. Suddenly, Yan Sui is a little difficult.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Meng Zhen did not refer to anything and expressed his meaning. He still looked at Yan Sui, and his eyes fell from Yan Sui''s eyes to Yan Sui''s lips. When he stood on tiptoe, his lips stuck to Yan Sui''s lips. Meng could not understand what a kiss was, but he did not reject the breath and temperature there.


    He poked out the tip of his tongue and licked it, then his heel fell back to the ground.


    He looked at Yan Sui, slowly raised a smile, lips and pursed, and then very light very light voice spread out.


    "Yan Sui."


    Meng Yin has called this name many times in his heart. The first tone was lighter, and he called again, "Yan Sui."


    In fact, Meng Zhen''s meaning is very clear. It is not easy for him to figure out this expression.


    "Meng Yi..." Yan Sui called, and there was more hoarseness in his voice. He felt that he would have to wait for a long time to wait for Meng Bi to open his mouth and understand this. However, Meng Shen was more frank and direct than he expected.


    Meng Yi slightly deviated his head. He held his breath and waited for Yan Sui''s reply nervously.


    However, in addition to this low voice, Yan Sui could not say anything more. He raised his hand and gently touched Meng Yu''s cheek, and then he slowly slid to Meng''s jaw. Then he lowered his head and kissed the lips which had been raised by him.


    Meng Yan''s eyes blinked. He was surprised, but he didn''t flinch. He slowly raised his hand and held Yan Sui''s waist.


    Yan Sui didn''t dare to kiss deeply. He couldn''t resist with such a simple kiss.


    "Meng Yi, shall we get married?"


    After hearing the speech and thinking a little, Meng Yi nodded, and then he took the initiative to stick Yan Sui''s lips, and just after learning from Yan Sui, he gave a random kiss.


    He opened his lips and said, "OK."


    The author has something to say: ah, ah, originally, I only intended to write a short time, but I identally wrote too much ~ ~ my dear ones, I will ept it.


    The new article will be updated next Monday. Once again, we ask for the author''s collection and the collection of new articles. Thank you for your reward and nutrient solution


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!